ssschv-wp-admin

Announcements

The Sri Sathya Sai Centre for Human Values, a unit of the Sri Sathya Sai Central Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam welcomes you to explore our webpages. We will be hosting content and courses on Human Values, culture, spiritual practice, education and integration - unity of faith based on the teachings of Sri Sathya Sai Baba. We hope to build a constructive engagement with you and be a part of your wellbeing- that is an essential building block for the wellbeing of the world.
SSSCHV
Admin
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin, 1 comment

Dasarā

Significance of Dasarā

The whole world is the embodiment of the three guṇas (attributes). In a worldly sense, Dēvi means Strī liṅgamu (feminine). However, in this word Strī (woman), there are three letters: sa, ta and ra. Sa means sa-kara, ta is ta-kara and ra is ra-kara. The first and foremost in Strī is Sāttvic. This Sāttvic nature is the very first to emerge in man. It is in the proximity of the mother – the womb, that love begins to develop. She transmutes her blood into love and offers it to her children. Therefore, it is not possible to define a mother’s love. 

The second is ta. Ta does not mean tatva or Tamas quality as in sleeping, eating and other such activities that are said to be characteristics of Tamas. The ta syllable in Strī means bashfulness, shyness and pride. They have a lot of shyness and remain modest for the sake of their honour and respect. Because of such pure qualities, ta-karam develops. But unfortunately, assuming ta-karam to mean eating, sleeping and repeating this cycle, women earn the title of Kumbakarna’s¹ sisters! 

The third and final is Rajas. In truth, the qualities of sacrifice, generosity, etc. are represented by the letter ra in Strī. When the time comes, they sacrifice their very own life and will try to protect and uphold honour, without thinking of pain, losses and sadness. They are ever prepared to eliminate those Tamas tendencies which invade the Sāttvic

Dēvi, the embodiment of Shakti (Primal Energy), uproots bad qualities by adorning the Rajo guṇa and nourishing the Sāttvic. In this world, the bad qualities of  injustice, illegality, immorality and untruth have monstrously developed and wreaked havoc. When society was drowned in selfishness and self-interest, and humans were behaving mercilessly, devoid of love, the Ātmic principle embodied itself in the form of Shakti. When the Dēvi was continuously exterminating these bad qualities, she adorned a very fierce form. For the sake of pacifying this form, all women, who are considered to be her progeny, worship her with the red kuṅkum (vermilion). The Mother, on seeing this blood-like kuṅkum, is pacified thinking that all the bad-doers have been extinguished. Therefore, the symbolic meaning of worshipping the Dēvi with this kuṅkum is to pacify her fierceness. In these 10 days, the demon-like bad qualities which have further developed in this world are eradicated. Demons are not the ones with any particular form. Our bad qualities and feelings themselves are demons; the ego itself is a demon.  

Resources

Footnotes: 

¹Kumbakarna is the brother of the demon-king, Ravāṇā. Legend goes that Kumbakarna ate for six months and slept for six months.

²Sometimes translated as purity (Sathwa), activity (Rajas) and inertia (Tamas) but contextually, these terms assume different meanings.

³Sa as in Sun / Ta as in Thursday / Ra as in Run

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, SSSSahityam, 0 comments

Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu

Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu

Divine lessons based on the life and teachings of this great Saint from Bengal

Introduction

Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu (1486 – 1534 CE) is one of the most celebrated Saints of India, who hailed from the eastern state of Bengal. His life and teachings are a great inspiration for seekers of Truth, specially through the path of devotion. There are traditions in India that consider Sri Chaitanya as a reincarnation of Bhagavan Sri Krishna Himself, who had come to experience and share the sweetness of devotion and Divine Love.  In this article, we are fortunate to explore some known as well as rare insights from the life of this great Saint through the Divine words of Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba.

Note: This work presents the direct words of Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba in Telugu in the form of audio-visual along with english sub-titles. The sub-title text can be accessed through the tab next to the video. A translation of the discourse clip is provided below the clip that retains all the non-translatable Sanskrit/Telugu words with an approximate contextual english translation in brackets. There is an ‘English only’ translation provided for those who are not comfortable with words in Indian Languages. Translations have been made by the volunteers and members of  SSSCHV, Prasanthi Nilayam.

Divine Love

Loving God

“Impact of mother’s thoughts on children”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 33, November 19 2000, Prasanthi Nilayam

Translation

Once, Sachidevi took Chaitanya to a holy temple to have the Darśan of Chaitanya Mūrti (consecrated idol). During Darśan, Chaitanya glorified the Lord as the ruler of the universe and the world, the master of life and all beings, as the one who has the capacity to nurture all. Chaitanya neither had the desire for the body nor did he have desire for the knowledge that confers mōkṣa sought by spiritual aspirants. Instead, Chaitanya prayed for nothing else but the strength to love Chaitanya (supreme consciousness) because consciousness is love. That love is verily our life, and everything is within love. Having been born in love and growing up in love, to be conferred with the grace of love is the greatness of love. 

Hearing her son’s prayers, Sachidevi asked Chaitanya why he prayed thus and not for necessities like food and shelter. Chaitanya explained the divine principle that everything is within God’s love; love is the form of Brahman (manifest creation), and that Brahman is love itself. All, including the universe, are God’s love alone. Therefore, if we have that one love, everything else we need will be fulfilled. We should not waste our lives desiring petty things. Because that same love is in everyone, all are able to live in this world as part of this universal family. Having prayed thus, Chaitanya went street-to-street singing the praises of Lord Krishna. Some wicked people would come and grab his wooden clappers, but Chaitanya was not affected.

Good and bad, purity and impurity, light and shadow, all coexist. Good people will face difficulties, and those difficulties will further develop the good in us.

With this faith and strong will, Chaitanya continued doing bhajan (devotional singing). Over time, a few children would join him as well, bringing cymbals and wooden clappers. Despite their parents’ scolding, these children did not leave the path of Chaitanya. Chaitanya would make them sit and impart to them the teachings of the coexistence of good and bad. In this world, without good, bad cannot happen. Similarly, without bad, good cannot happen. Both exist together, and none can achieve to separate them. Pleasure cannot be seen exclusively without bearing difficulties. So, all our sukhamu (pleasures) lie within kaṣṭamu (difficulties). Chaitanya went on preaching thus.

Due to the influence and satsaṅkalpa (Divine will) of the mother, the son transformed into a satpuruṣuḍu (Divine Being). Therefore, in today’s world, mothers should develop exalted ideals. They should have satsaṅkalpa and noble conduct. Only then will they beget exemplary sons.

True education one must acquire (Ādhyātmika Vidya is the only Vidya)

“Unity in diversity – the fundamental Truth”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 35, November 4 2002, Prasanthi Nilayam

Translation

Once, Chaitanya Mahaprabhu sought mother Sachidevi’s permission to pursue education.

Mother Sachidevi told Chaitanya that although there are various fields of study, all of them are limited and come to an end at some point. They are not subject to their further development. All these vidyalu (studies) have limited standards. Ādhyātmika Vidya (Spiritual education) is the only vidya (education) that is deathless, limitless, and exists everywhere in all periods of time. Sachidevi advised Chaitanya to pursue such Ādhyātmika Vidya.

Therefore, Chaitanya incessantly chanted Krishna’s name, 

He traversed  from village to village, street to street contemplating and chanting Krishna’s name;

Whether, 

in the forest, in the sky,

in a village, in a city,

on the hill, in deep rivers,

he always chanted the name of Lord Krishna.

Ultimately, he gave beautiful teaching to the common man, using laukika (transactional), bhautika (material), and prākr̥ta (natural) words. 

His message to mankind was simple, yet profound.

Charity of food- Is there a greater charity?

Parents- Is there a greater God?

Living in the world as penance – Is there a greater Character?

Compassion- Is there a greater dharma?

Company of the good- Is there a greater gain?

Enmity- Is there a greater danger?

Therefore, the most fundamental of all is to distance enmity and develop friendship.

This vidya is of the highest priority. Chaitanya went to his Lord Narayana for Darśan and praised that He resides in all the worlds, that he is not only Lōkanātha (master of the world) but also Jīvanātha (master of all beings) and Prāṇanātha (master of Life). Chaitanya was not at all interested in either Kailāsa (abode of Lord Shiva), Vaikuṇṭha (abode of Lord Vishnu) or even Mōkṣa (liberation). He wanted only one thing – Love, the kind of love by which he can love the Lord himself. When Chaitanya desired thus, an ethereal voice said tathāstu (let it be so).

Chaitanya continued praying to Lord Krishna that how many ever types of vidya (knowledge), strengths, and great achievements one has, all are bound to slip away in the middle. Only love has life; it is changeless. In this world, everything is temporary – anityaṁ sarvaṁ, but Chaitanya desired that truthful and eternal love principle from Krishna. He continued that the Lord’s Mōkṣa (liberation), Svarga (heaven), Kailāsa (abode of Lord Shiva), and Vaikuṇṭha (abode of Lord Vishnu) are all the Lord’s branch addresses. Chaitanya did not want all these. He knew very well that the Lord’s permanent address was his heart where He resides in an unwavering – acan̄cala, imperceivable – apramāṇa, and steady – sthiraṁ – manner. That was the only thing Chaitanya desired.

Sādhana

Transform everything into Love through Sādhana

Chant the divine name always”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 32, July 28, 1999

Translation

Like Prahalada, you should incessantly do Nāmasmaraṇa (meditative remembrance of God’s name). Jayadeva, Gauranga, Tukaram and Ramakrishna Paramahamsa who practiced spiritual disciplines and were content, always desired for God’s love. Like Sakkubai and Meerabai, unable to bear the separation from the Lord, you must wail and cry. Because of that agony of separation, God manifested and conferred His grace on them.  

But, due to the effect of this Kali age, people want God’s grace to simply fall into their laps without doing any sādhana (spiritual practice), stepping foot outside the threshold, or spending a penny. Today, because the expression of love in man is diminishing, wherever you look, the evil ways, violence, and griefs are wreaking havoc. Even if anger or jealousy arise in you, transform that into love. Be convinced that whatever happens in the jagat (world) is love.

Incessant sādhana manifests God

“Investment in devotion”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 29, November 23, 1996

Translation

If you want God, then incessantly do smaraṇa (meditative remembrance) like Prahlada who always chanted “Ōṁ Namō Nārāyaṇa!”; constantly sing like Radha and Meera; continuously pray to God like Jayadeva, Gauranga, and Tukaram; ceaselessly wail and cry for the Lord’s Darśan like Ramakrishna. Then, God will manifest in that very instant.

In union with the Self while still in society

Detachment is possible for one and all”, Summer Showers in Brindavan, May 30 1973

Translation

Yōgaratōva bhōgaratōva

saṅgaratōva saṅgavihīnaḥ

yasya brāhmaṇi ramatē cittaṁ

nandati nandati nandatyēva

Translation of shloka: Whether one is given to yogic way of life or one is given to a luxurious way of life, whether one has renounced the world or is still in it, one whose Citta (awareness) revels in the Brahman (supreme consciousness) will only be in bliss at all times.

Shankara’s disciple, Nithyananda, wrote this Ślōka (verse). 

Few people do sadhana by staying in society – saṅgaratōva – and few others by leaving the society – saṅgavihīnaḥ.

Even while staying in society, great and sacred individuals like Thyagaraja, Pothana, Vemana, Jayadeva, Gauranga, Tukaram, Ramakrishna Paramahamsa, Kabir, and Ramdas immersed themselves in Ātma tatva (identification with the Ātma ) through nāmasmaraṇa  (meditative remembrance of God’s name) and gave Ānanda (pure bliss) to all.

Nāmasmaraṇā

Everything is God’s Līlā

“Chanting divine names gives eternal bliss”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 29, July 19, 1996

Translation

Many saints like Jayadeva, Gauranga, and others have expressed their devotion to the Lord in myriad ways, through līlāgānaṁ (singing the glories of the divine play; Līlā– divine play ; gānaṁ-singing). Though they derived great satisfaction through this form of devotion, even that was just their bhrama (delusion). They ultimately realized the truth and transcended this delusion. Mira, Sakkubai and the likes, in the same manner, were doing līlagānaṁ. Mira finally realized that this līlāgānaṁ is of no use to her. When the jagat (world) itself is His Līlā and the entire sr̥ṣṭi (creation) is also His Līlā, can there be any differentiation of one experience being God’s Līlā and the other not? She recognized thus and thereafter continued the smaraṇa (meditative remembrance of the true nature of divinity).

Nāmasmaraṇa : The pathway to realize God

Purify the world by sankeerthana”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V 25, March 3 1992

Translation

Chaitanya was foremost in doing nāma sankirtana (devotional singing of God’s name).

All names are Yours. A jagat (world) without your nāma (name) or your form, cannot be seen in this Viśvamu (universe), Chaitanya prayed thus. 

Sarvarūpa Dharam Śāntaṁ (the one who embodies all forms is peace) Sarvanāma-dharam Śivam (the one who bears all names is auspiciousness) Saccidānanda Rūpaṁ Advaitaṁ (the one who is in the form of existence-awareness-bliss is non-duality) Satyaṁ Śivam Sundaraṁ (truth, auspiciousness, beauty).”

Chaitanya praised that all the beauty of this jagat (world) is only the Lord’s name and form. Convinced that each material, each atom, and each cell is God’s very form and nature, Chaitanya attained realization through the means of nāma (name).

The sweetness of nāmasmaraṇa

“Experience oneness with God”, Sathya Sai Speaks, V29, September 5 1996

Translation

The Dēha tatva (physical element), indriyamulu (senses), or Bud’dhi tatva (element of intellect) present in the human system cannot comprehend this Ātma tatva (identification with the Ātma). Therefore, Bud’dhigrāhyamatīndriyaṁ; only when the realm of senses and intellect is transcended, then this Ātma tatva can be understood.

For example, assume there is fruit juice in the tumbler. Swami is not accustomed to fruit juice but let us assume it to be fruit juice. The tumbler is full of juice, but the tumbler does not know the taste of the juice. If you put a straw in this and sip the juice inside with your mouth, the juice will flow fully through the straw. But even the straw does not know its taste. Once it reaches the tongue, only there can you determine if the juice is sour or sweet.

Likewise, our body is the tumbler. Divinity or God is the nectarine juice present in this body; God is in the form of the essence of the juice, but the body does not know. We use our senses, which are like straws, to experience divinity, but even the straw – or senses – does not know. The Bud’dhi (intellect) is like the jihva (tongue).

It was the devotee Chaitanya who proclaimed this.

Jihvē Rasajñe Madhura Priyētvaṁ

Satyaṁ Hitaṁ Tvāṁ Āvarṇayethā Madhurākṣarāṇi

[Translation for the shloka: My tongue! You are fond of sweet things and can discriminate taste; I tell you the highest truth, which is also the most beneficial. Please just recite these sweet syllables.]

What are those sweet letters? The tongue, the knower of taste and experiencer of sweetness, is taking in the rasa (taste) that is external. This rasa will not give satisfaction; it only shows the taste, but there is one rasa that is sweetest of all – Gōvindā Dāmōdara Mādhavēti. Think about this nāma (name). This name is not the one that wears out, melts, moves, nor is intimidated. In the heart, the name will stay determined, serene, selfless, and constantly share the sweetness of God. 

Chaitanya transforms a thief

Text from Discourse (Sathya Sai Speaks Volume 20 discourse 12; no audio available)

Krishna Chaitanya was once moving about, dancing and singing ecstatically, oblivious to everything, being immersed in the contemplation of the Lord. He entered Navadhveep, where the leaders of the town joined him in his Bhajan with equal ecstasy. A thief also joined this group. He had been a thief all his life and an arrant liar. He joined in their dance and thought that as there were many rich men in the group, who were wholly lost in their singing and dancing, he could easily pick their pockets. While this was his intention, what happened was entirely different. The moment he joined the devout group, he forgot himself and began to sing and dance with the same fervour as others. After the others had left, he sat apart for a while, watching Chaitanya. A small group of children were listening to Chaitanya’s discourse.

The thief ran towards Chaitanya and said: “Swami! You are giving advice to so many persons. Please impart some holy name to me.” Chaitanya replied, “Tell me first of all who you are and what is your life story? I shall then give you a message.” The man confessed: “Swami! I am a thief. I have been leading the life of a thief and a liar. My name is Rama. People call me as Rama the Thief.” Chaitanya said: “What a pity! I shall, however, give you a message. What will you give me as Guru dakṣiṇa (offering to the teacher)?” The thief replied: “I shall give you a share in the booty I get from stealing.” Chaitanya said: “I have no need for any such thing. Give me as an offering a promise that you will not commit theft in future.” He replied: “Swami! I am prepared to offer you anything, but I cannot agree to give up stealing.” Chaitanya then said: “If that is so, I shall impart the sacred name to you on one condition. Whichever place you may choose for thieving you must recite the sacred name 108 times before you break into the place.”

Chaitanya then drew the thief near to him. The thief’s heart had considerably softened after listening to Chaitanya’s words. Sambhāṣaṇaṁ (conversation with a holy person) saṅkaṭa nāśanaṁ (removes distress). The thief was getting rid of the fear. He neared Chaitanya. Sparśanaṁ (the touch of a holy person) Karma Vimōcanaṁ (redeems one from the effects of past deeds). Chaitanya held the thief’s head and whispered in his ear three times the mantra: “Ōṁ namō bhagavatē vāsudēvāya“. The Darśan of Chaitanya destroyed the sins committed by the thief. His words dispelled the worry felt by the thief. The touch of the saint freed him from the bonds of past deeds. The thief went back with a purified heart. As he was leaving, he saw large numbers of people going to Chaitanya. Many rich persons were amongst them. The thief thought that this was a good opportunity for him to break into their houses. The richest man in the building had taken his wife and children to meet Chaitanya, leaving his house unguarded. The thief broke into the house and entered the safe-room in which all the valuables were kept. He saw gems of all kinds. He was resolved not to touch any of the valuables till he had completed recitation of the mantra given to him by Chaitanya. But before he completed the mantra japa (recitation of holy formula), the master of the house and others arrived there.

The lady of the house, who had gone with all her jewels, wanted to replace them in the safe. She saw a stranger in the room engaged in deep meditation. She thought it must be some great sage who had come into the house in their absence and was meditating on God. She called her husband. The stranger continued to be immersed in meditation. He did not appear like a thief. They thought he must be some saintly person who had honoured their home by his visit. All of them began to offer worship to him and prostrate before him. They thought that in the wake of the saint Chaitanya other saintly persons were also visiting their village. Meanwhile, on the completion of the recitation of the mantra, the thief opened his eyes and to his astonishment found a large group of people standing reverently before him. The master of the house asked him: “Oh sir! Who are you? Where from have you come? We have been sanctified by your visit. Please take your food in our home and redeem our lives by doing us this honour.” A great change came over the thief. He thought: “If the mere recitation of the Lord’s name can bring me so much honour and respect, although I had come here only to steal, how many greater things may be in store for me if I genuinely recite the Lord’s name for its own sake? I may hope for the highest position by the grace of the Lord.” That very moment he decided to give up stealing. He prostrated before the master of the house and his wife and said: “Mother! Let me tell you the truth. I am a thief. Let me go to a forest. I shall spend the rest of my days contemplating on God and leading my life of a true ascetic.” Listening to his words of truth, the elders present were deeply moved and they arranged to carry him in a palanquin in procession round the village and to leave him in a forest as desired by him. Later, the man went to Chaitanya and reverently requested him to bless him so that he may become a real sage worthy of respect from the people.

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, SSSSahityam, 0 comments

What is meant by Human Values?

Human Values as taught by Sri Sathya Sai Baba

The words or terms that Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba uses in telugu (His mother tongue) referring to ‘Human Values’ are mānavata viluvalu or mānava guṇamulu or mānavatvaṁ. In this post we explore a few excerpts from various discourses delivered by Bhagavan Baba, to portray a wide canvas of what He meant by Human Values.

What is the difference between humans and rest of animal kingdom?

“Embodiments of Love! What is the difference between birds and animals and humans? Can eating, drinking, sleeping and ultimately dying, be the be-all and end-all of human life? All these are common to animals and human beings. What, then, is the difference? Although one is endowed with intelligence, discrimination and wisdom, without endeavouring to know the truth, a human regards physical phenomena as the only reality, the Divine as remote, and forgets the main goal of life. (1)

Jantūnā Narajanma Durlabham (Vivekachūāmai)

Among all beings, rarest to obtain is the Human birth

“Born as human beings, growing as human beings, human beings have forgotten the value of human existence. Developing religious differences, fostering demonic tendencies, they are destroying peace. What is the state of human life today? The foremost thing that should exist is respect for human values. However great an intellectual or scholarly or learned one may be, one has also to acquire humanness. Without humanness, scholarships and intellectual eminence are of no value. It is only when men cultivate humanness that society will shine with radiance and the nation and the world will progress.” (2)

What bestow values to humans?

“If money is lost, by struggle and strain you can get back the lost money. If the health is lost, by consulting physicians you can get back your fitness. But once character and values are lost, human life is a waste. Human values are most important today. Human values are not found in any texts nor are they imported or exported. In fact, human values have their origin in humans. When you follow the path of truth and undertake truthful activities, you will have the human values with you. More than the education you acquire, or the activities you undertake, if you uphold the human values, all the rest will follow automatically.” (3)

“Humanness can be promoted only through spirituality and not by any other means. Just as a seed can sprout only when it is planted in the soil and watered, human values can grow only in a spiritual soil. If a person wants to cultivate human values he has to apply the manure of spirituality to his heart, water it with love so that human values will grow.” (2)

“Awareness of, “I am a human being,” is only half the truth. “I am not a beast,” is the other half. Always remind yourself of what you are, as well as what you are not; when this is done, when activities are in accordance with that awareness, a human will be manifesting the full significance of the name he is known by” (8)

What is spirituality?

“What is spirituality? That which destroys human’s animal nature, nurtures humanness, and finally transforms him into a Divine being is spirituality. (4) Spirituality aims at enabling a human being to manifest, in all its fullness, the divine Caitan’ya (cosmic consciousness) that is present within and outside. It means getting rid of the animal nature and developing the divine tendencies. It means breaking down the barriers between God and Nature and establishing their essential oneness. (5) Spirituality means the quest for oneness.” (6)

“The body, mind and Ātma together constitute the human entity. Actions are undertaken by the body and cognition by the mind. The Ātma is the Divine Spirit present in the heart. Action, Awareness and Being are the threefold aspects of human life which have to be properly understood. Although they appear to be distinct, it is the unity in Action, Awareness and Being which makes for the fullness of human life.

What are the 5 cardinal Human Values?

The Vedas have declared “Prajñānaṁ brahma”. Prajñā is the principle that is present equally in the body, the antaḥkaraṇa and the Ātma. Hence it may be regarded as “constant integrated awareness.” It is this constant integrated awareness that is the source of all values in a human being. This Prajñā is permeated with Prēma (Love).  Satya (Truth) is the echo that resounds from the love-filled Prajñā. All actions that arise out of this love-filled Prajñā are reactions, constituting Dharma. Śāntī (Peace) is a reflection of this Satya (Truth) and Dharma. Thus Satya (truth), Dharma ​(Righteousness) and Śāntī (Peace) emanate from the Prajñā that is charged with Love, as resound, reaction and reflection. The proper understanding of the source and nature of Satya, Dharma, Śāntī and Prēma is Ahiṃsā (the attitude in which one cannot think of causing harm to anyone).” (7)

Sri Sathya Sai Baba summarised the above understanding in four simple yet profound statements as follows:

Love as thought is Truth.

Love as action is Right living.

Love as feeling is Peace.

Love as understanding is Non-violence.

A summative representation of the above quotes:

 

The endeavour of Sri Sathya Sai Centre for Human Values is to strive for understanding the Human Values and how they can be practiced in daily life and living.

 

References

  1. ‘Divine potencies in man’, 9/10/1994
  2. ‘Spiritual basis of human values’, 18/1/1996
  3. ‘Dedicate Your Everything To God’ 14/1/2003
  4. ‘Nature of Self’, 28/04/1999
  5. ‘Goodness is Godliness’, 12/2/1991
  6. ‘Give up selfishness, Cultivate unity’, 27/4/1990
  7. ‘Spiritual basis for value education Address’, 24/9/1987
  8. ‘Message to the students’, Summer Showers 1972
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin, 0 comments

Report on Education in Human Values program for Primary School Teachers from Kadapa District, Andhra Pradesh

A one-day workshop was organized for the teachers of Government Primary school teachers on 3rd October, 2019 in Prasanthi Nilayam. The agenda was to expose the teachers to the basic tenets of Education in Human Values as enunciated by Bhagavan Baba.

About 40 teachers consisting of ladies and gents attended the same. The format was study circle based where a Divine Discourse of Bhagavan Baba was taken up for discussion. An overview of the Sri Sathya Sai Integral System of Education was presented. The program concluded with some value games for teachers.

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in Reports, Training, 0 comments

Report on Sri Sathya Sai Pragathi Patham

 

Sri Sathya Sai Pragathi Patham (SSSPP) is a two-day program designed for the state presidents and state and district office bearers of the Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organizations, India. The genesis and idea of the program is to take a deep-dive into the specific messages of Bhagavan related to personal and organizational sadhana.

The format of the program was mainly experiential and study circle based. A typical day in the program would start at 5 30am with Aumkar & Suprabhatam followed by Jyothi Meditation and Aumkar Workshop. This would be followed by day-long discussions that were centred on 6 specific divine discourses delivered by Bhagavan Baba over the years to office bearers of the SSSSO.

The Divine discourses covered the topics of Vision and Mission of the Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organizations and three wings of the Organization namely, Spiritual, Seva and Education wings. The program concluded with integration of these three wings for the overall spiritual development of the organization members.

The program was held for around 400 office bearers from all parts of the country over 11 programs. They were conducted in Prasanthi Nilayam as well as other centres such as Dharmakshetra in Mumbai, Darjeeling in West Bengal, Bhopal, Bhubaneshwar and Kolkata. Each program was attended by around 50 persons which made it possible to conduct more in-depth discussions. Two more programs are in the pipeline.

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in Reports, Training, 1 comment

Sri Sathya Sai Parenting Program for All India Bal Vikas Gurus & Parenting Coordinators

On July 14th and 15th, 2019, on the auspicious occasion of Guru Poornima, a parenting workshop was organized by the SSSCHV at Prasanthi Nilayam. Participants totalling to 36 participated in the program. These included ladies and men from all over India. It was conducted by Dr. Pal Dhall and Dr. Tehsin Dhall, Advisory Committee members and world renowned specialists in this field.

The Program began with an experience sharing session where the stage was open to all the participants to come forward and share their knowledge as well as challenges in running Bal Vikas program and Parenting program for of Parenting. The second session was a study circle on Bhagavan’s core teachings on Parenting practices.

After lunch, the topic that was taken up for discussion was as follows, “Why do children need spirituality for core skills for success?” This was presented by Dr. Pal Dhall where he brought up the latest research findings linking spiritual progress and material success.

Dr. Pal Dhall facilitating the session on nurturing adolescent spirituality

“Nurturing Adolescent spirituality and Parent–Guru support” was the topic taken up in the evening. Dr. Pal Dhall showcased a lot of research from Neurology and connected it to the need and techniques of handling adolescents. The role of Parents and Guru was also taken up.

Next morning, the topic was “Key competencies for fostering spirituality in children.” The need for the Parent and Guru to become partners in the Bal Vikas program process was taken up. Under this the current status of such engagement was discussed and gaps were identified. Measures to overcome these gaps were also discussed.

In the concluding session, “Framing an Action Plan” was discussed and arrived at.

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in Reports, Training, 0 comments

Report on the workshop for doctors of Sri Sathya Sai Hospitals

Dr. Gurumurthy, Director of SSSIHMS-PG giving the welcome address

On November 10th, 2018, a workshop titled ‘The Heart of Sai Healthcare Mission’ was conducted for the DNB (Diplomate of National Board) doctors of Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Medical Sciences – Prasanthi gram (SSSIHMS-PG) and Sri Sathya Sai General Hospital (SSSGH) in SSSIHMS-PG conference hall.

The purpose of the workshop was to facilitate the orientation of the young doctors (DNBs) working in the SSSIHMS – PG and SSSGH, Prasanthi Nilayam, towards the healthcare vision and mission of our beloved Lord Bhagavan Sri Sathya Sai Baba. About 50 doctors from the various departments attended the same.

In his welcome address, Dr. Gurumurthy, Director of the SSSIHMS – PG succinctly delved upon the purpose and philosophy of the Sai Health care mission. He gave an outline of the number of DNB doctors that are currently working in each of the departments.

This was followed by Sri Prasad Rao’s (IAS), Member Secretary, Sri Sathya Sai Central Trust inaugural talk in which he highlighted the current state of medical care in the country and how the SSSIHMS was different from them all. Sri Prasad Rao’s talk was followed by the keynote address of Dr. V. Mohan, Trustee and world renowned diabetologist. He spoke over a video conferencing facility from his office in Chennai. His 30 minute talk covered the entire spectrum of the Sai Healthcare mission.

Dr V Mohan’s talk was followed by Prof. Vishwanath Pandit’s talk. He is the director of the SSSCHV and former Vice- Chancellor of the SSSIHL. His talk focussed on the need for values in day to day life. He explained in brief the purpose of the SSSCHV and its mandate.

Prof. Vishwanath Pandit, then Director of SSSCHV addressing the doctors at SSSIHMS – PG

Prof. Vishwanath Pandit’s speech was followed by the most awaited moment of the morning, video of an excerpt of Bhagavan Baba’s discourse from 1994. It was a discourse given on the occasion of the Cardiac Symposium but its message, as always, is relevant for eternity. The discourse covered a wide array of instructions, suggestions and guidelines to doctors. It brought out His philosophy beautifully.

After the morning tea session, Dr. Narasimhan, Director of the Sri Sathya Sai Mobile Hospital, gave a rousing speech for an hour. His talk expounded on the five pillars of the Sai Healthcare Mission namely: Comprehensive Healthcare – state of the art, quality healthcare; Universal Healthcare – welcoming to all irrespective of caste, creed and religion; Spiritual healthcare – treat all as kith and kin, De-commercialised Healthcare – free for all, Preventive Healthcare – not just treatment of disease but also prevent its recurrence.

In the afternoon session, a panel discussion was conducted for all the participants. The following was structure for the panel discussion.

A video entitled “Start with why — how great leaders inspire action” by Mr. Simon Sinek was used as a structure for the workshop. The concept basically puts for the following proposition.

It proposes that all organizations / individuals know ‘WHAT’ they do. In our organization (SSSIHMS and SSSGH), too, we know ‘WHAT’ is done or what is to be done. Fewer organizations know HOW they should do what they do. However, very few organizations know ‘WHY’ they do, what they do. Defining or knowing the ‘Why’ is not necessarily the outcome; such as ‘to treat patients’ or ‘to cure diseases’. Why stands for the ‘what is the purpose?’, ‘Why do I exist?’ etc.

Research shows that those organizations / people who know very clearly the ‘WHY’ of their existence are those who thrive successfully and last long. Everybody wants to be a part of organizations that know their ‘WHY’ clearly.

The endeavour, in the two panel discussions was to take up the ‘Why’ and ‘How’ of SSSIHMS. The concept of the golden circle was introduced to the participants. Three aspects of ‘WHY’ was taken up:

  • Why am I a doctor? Or Why did I choose to become a doctor? Or Why did I become a doctor? This is at the individual level.
  • Why this hospital? Or Why does this hospital exist? Or Why did Swami set up a hospital? At the SSSIHMS level.
  • Why Swami? Or Why should I be a part of this divine mission? Or What is the purpose of the mission as a whole? This is at the broadest level.

The panel consisted of Dr. Neelam Desai, HoD of CTVS department, SSSIHMS-PG, Dr. Kolli Challam, HoD of Anaesthesiology, SSSIHMS – Whitefield (WFD) and Sri N. Karthik, Senior Manager, Finance and Account, SSSIHMS – WFD. Each of the members are vastly experienced with the Sri Sathya Sai System having spent decades in divine proximity and personal guidance from Swami.

The second panel consisted of Dr. Sundaresh, Director, SSSIHMS – WFD, Dr. Lathashree, SSSGH – Prasanthi Nilayam and Sri Vaithialingam. This panel dealt with the ‘HOW’. Three aspects of ‘HOW’ were brought up namely:

  • How does Swami want medical care to be rendered?
  • How does Swami want this hospital to function as a marvellous model? The modus operandi, the form and function, the initial pointers. What are some of the unique features and the philosophy behind the FAQs.
  • How should I function in such a hospital?

The panellist shared their thoughts , insights and complemented them with their experiences and anecdotes.

The workshop ended with the impressions of some of the current DNB doctors on their WHY and HOW.

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in Reports, Training, 0 comments

Report on Teachers’ Conference on Education in Human Values program for the state of Kerala

Over 300 teachers from the South Indian state of Kerala arrived for a two day conference on EHV held on the 1st and 2nd of December, 2017. The program was held in the Poornachandra Auditorium in Prasanthi Nilayam. The focus of the program was on exposing the teachers to the foundations of the EHV program. The topics covered in the program were: 

  • Higher Education in the 21 st Century – Challenges and Opportunities, 
  • Introduction to Sri Sathya Sai Educare 
  • Education to Educare through Value Inculcation 
  • Techniques in Teaching Excellence
  • Relevance of Value Based Education
  • Teacher as Guru and Guru as Teacher 
  • Swami as the best teacher
  • Teachers as Change Agents
  • Teachers as Role Models

 

The participants were addressed by eminent speakers such Dr. Gururaj Karajagi, Chairman and Managing Director, Academy of Creative Teaching, Dr. Gopakumar, Vice-Chancellor of Central University, Kasargod, Sri. Jayakumar (IAS Retd), Dr. Sailesh Srivastava, Associate Professor, Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning, Sri. Sanjay Sahani, Controller of Examinations, Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in Reports, Training, 0 comments
Krishna Janmashtami

Krishna Janmashtami

 

 


Bhagawan says that one among the three beliefs that Bharathiyaas hold fast is the concept of Avatars. The other two being the law of Karma and the doctrine of rebirth. Humanity recognises only the momentary results of the advent of Avatar but as Bhagawan says, the only and very purpose of Avatar is to teach mankind the truth about Love. One such Avatar who displayed the principle of Love in every act of His is Lord Krishna.


Fortunate are we to be the contemporaries of the Poorna Avatar Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba. We are blessed to listen about other Avatars directly from Bhagawan Baba, which is like an auto-biography. In this posting, Bhagawan speaks about the birth of Krishna and the message of Krishna Avatar.


This posting is a collection of excerpts from the Divine Discourses of Bhagawan in the years 1989, 1990, 1991, 1995, 1996, 1997, 1998, 2001, 2003.


In the 1st audio clip, Bhagawan explains the reason and the essential factors why God incarnates. He goes on to explain in clip 1B, the beauty of Krishna Thatwa/Krishna principle. He then goes on to explain in clip 2A, the master plan of the Lord regarding taking up an Avatar as Krishna. In clip 2B, Bhagawan reveals the birthday of Krishna according to the English calendar. In clip 2C, He talks of the misunderstanding that prevails among people about timing of Krishna’s birth. He then goes on to explain in clip 2D, the true birthplace and the true birthday of Krishna. Bhagawan elaborates in clip 3A, the events immediately after Krishna’s birth. In clip 3B, Bhagawan talks about the naming ceremony of little Krishna. He explains in clip 4, different meanings and inner significance of the name ‘Krishna’. He talks of the supreme message of Krishna’s life in clip 5. In clips 6A, 6B, and 6C Bhagawan explains the three vows that Krishna took. Finally, in the 7th clip, Bhagawan explains the purpose of Avatars, and lessons that devotees must take home.


1A. Why Avatars Come-1995 May 21


Whenever cruelty, falsehood and unrighteousness reach intolerable proportions, God incarnates on Earth to destroy the wrongdoers. God Himself steps into the world. Why should God Himself come down? Could He not send His powers or deputies to complete this task? If there is a small case (disturbance), a police constable will come to the scene first. If it intensifies further it will be handled by a S.P (Superintendent of Police). If the case is even more demanding, the D.I.G (Deputy Inspector General of Police) will take it up. Beyond a limit, the I.G.P (Inspector General of Police) himself will look into the case. Therefore, based on the duties and task at hand, a suitable action needs to be undertaken. Today’s world is boiling with lots of agitation. Similarly, Kamsa’s reign was full of agitation. There was a sense of insecurity among all the citizens of the kingdom. They weren’t sure which Yadava would be ordered to be executed and beheaded. Nobody’s life was secure. They lived a life filled with fear and anxiety.


Under those circumstances, God decided to incarnate and destroy such wicked people. The advent of every Avatar has two reasons: one, the prayers of the devotees; and two, the atrocities of the wicked people. The unity of these two factors too is very essential.



1B. Krishna Thatwa-1996 Sept 4

The Krishna Avatar was intended to teach a perennial message to the world. He sought nothing for Himself. He kept nothing for Himself. He gave away everything to the people. He slayed His maternal uncle Kamsa and installed Ugrasena, Kamsa’s father, on the throne. He did not covet the Kingdom. He befriended the Pandavas, defeated the Kauravas and crowned Dharmaja as the emperor. He did not make Himself the king. He was a king without a crown. He was the king of kings. He had no kingdom of His own. Infact, every human heart is His kingdom. This is the profound truth proclaimed by the Krishna Thatwa (Krishna principle).

2A. Lord’s Master Plan-1995 May 21


Divinity summoned Maya Shakthi. Devaki Devi had conceived her seventh child. All the events were unfolding as per His master plan. Vasudeva had two wives. They were housed at Nanda’s place to be guarded against the atrocities of Kamsa. The Lord summoned Yoga Maya Shakti and instructed, “Devaki Devi had conceived her seventh child. Don’t keep this child in her womb any further. This child is an incarnation of Adishesha Himself. Now, transfer this child to the womb of Rohini”. Hence, Balarama (the child born to Rohini) is also called by the name Sankarshanudu. Sankarshana means “transferring from one place to another”. Thus, Maya Shakti transferred the seventh child from Devaki Devi’s womb to Rohini’s womb and assisted in the Divine master plan to annihilate the demons. The Lord further instructed Maya Shakti to enter into the womb of Yashoda (wife of Nanda). “I will Myself enter Devaki Devi’s womb as her eighth child.”


2B. Krishna’s Birthday as per English Calender-2001 Aug 11

When was Krishna actually born? He was born 3228 years before Christ era in the month of Suguna on the 20th of July at 3 a.m. This is 2001 A.D. Before Christ it was 3228 years ago. As of today, He will be 5229 years old. He was born on the auspicious day of Sravana-Bahula-Ashtami. He was born in the Rohini Nakshatra (star). Since Krishna was born on the Ashtami day in the Rohini star, the world witnessed numerous miraculous events.

2C. Significance of Birth Timing-1990 Aug 14

Krishna was born in the Krishnapaksha. What is Krishnapaksha? Krishnapaksha means darkness (the dark fortnight of the month). At night there will be no moonlight. It is full of darkness. In peacelessness (Ashanti) there is radiance (Prakaanti). In that radiance there is Supreme Light (Paramjyothi). This Supreme Light is verily the Divine (Paramatma). Light has its value in darkness alone, but not in brightness. Similarly, when the entire world was filled with restlessness (Ashanti), which is unrighteous, Krishna took birth as the Embodiment of supreme peace.


He was born on Ashtami day. People associate Ashtami with troubles and losses. But when do troubles and losses arise in the world? Only when Righteousness (Dharma) is forgotten. Thus, to remove the troubles and losses of mankind; to dispel the darkness; to drive away ignorance; and to teach mankind Divine knowledge, Lord Krishna incarnated through Sravanam.


(Note – Lord Krishna was born in the month of Sravana. Bhagawan also brings out the significance of the word Sravanam (devout listening). In the discourse, Bhagawan goes on to talk about teaching the Bhagavad Gita to Arjuna through the path of Sravanam.)


2D. True Birthday and Birthplace of Krishna-2003 Aug 19

Only when every man’s heart becomes cool, pure, peaceful, that is the true birthday of Krishna. There is no need to worry about the Thithis of Ashtami or Navami. Every man’s Hridaya (heart) is the birthplace of Krishna. The Hridaya must be peaceful, pure like the Himachala (the Himalayan mountains). It must be pure and cool. God manifests and installs Himself only in those hearts.


3A. Birth Story of Krishna-1995 May 21


God Himself incarnated as the child. The Divine effulgence of the child illuminated the surroundings. Devaki and Vasudeva bowed to the child. What is the reason? They were aware that God would be born as their child. The Lord had appeared to them in a dream the previous night and, “I will take birth from your womb at dawn”. Indeed the Divine child incarnated. “But, what is the use ? How do we protect this child?”, thought the parents. They were worried about His safety. This was the impact of Maya, delusion! They knew He was Divine. How can they protect the Divine?


The Lord had already instructed Vasudeva to take the Divine child out soon after birth. Vasudeva placed the baby in a small basket and was wondering how he would go out. In a trice, the chains that tied his hands came loose. The doors flung open. It was three o’clock in the thick of the night. The gatekeepers were fast asleep. No one else was around. Vasudeva quietly walked out of the dungeon. As he proceeded, there was a tremendous downpour of rain. This was a sign of the intense joy; and purity of the occasion. Even the clouds were ecstatic at the Divine Advent. Placing the basket on his head, Vasudeva walked towards Gokulam. But, river Yamuna flowed across his path. When God Himself was going, who could obstruct Him? Adisesha covered the basket carrying the Divine child. The river parted and made way as they proceeded. At that very moment, Yashoda gave birth to Maya Shakti. Everyone was fast asleep at Gokulam also. Vasudeva switched the babies and returned. It was all done according to the Divine Command. But nobody believes this today. This was a Divine Plan.


In keeping with God’s command, Vasudeva placed the Lord next to Yashoda and returned to Mathura with the girl child. God’s ways are so mysterious! Only after Vasudeva returned and placed the baby girl next to Devaki Devi, did the guards wake up. The prison doors were found open and the guards were gripped with fear. The baby girl cried out loudly.



3B. Garga Names the Baby as Krishna-2001 Aug 11


Sage Garga went to the house of Yashoda and Nanda for the naming ceremony of the babies. He exclaimed, “What I am seeing here today is strange. I have never heard of this in my life!” Incarnations generally occur in three colours of Shukla (white), Aruna (orange) and Pita (yellow). But here was a baby who was black. Hence, Garga considered the name Krishna (black) as most appropriate.


4. Meaning of the Name Krishna-1990 Aug 14


4A. Krishyathi Iti Krishnah

We must understand properly the meaning of the term Krishna. The word has three meanings.

 

One is “Krishyathi iti Krishnah” (The one who cultivates is Krishna). What is it that has to be cultivated? The Hridayakshetra (field of the heart). Krishna cultivates the field of our hearts. He removes the weeds of bad thoughts, softens the heart by watering it with love, ploughs it through sadhana, and sows the seeds of Lord’s name. Thus, Krishna is one who cultivates our hearts.



4B. Karshathi Iti Krishnah

The second meaning of the word is: “Karshathi iti Krishnah.” (The one who attracts is Krishna). Karsha refers to attraction. Krishna attracts you by His eyes, His speech, His sports, His flute. Everything related to Krishna is attractive. By His words, He softens and calms the hearts of even those filled with anger and makes them rejoice.

 

Krishna displayed these qualities even as a small child. Once He had entered the house of a gopika at night, climbed a pillar to get to the curds that were kept in a pot suspended from the ceiling. The gopika came with a lot of anger, caught Him in the act and held and blocked the pillar, saying that she would now expose Him before His mother Yashoda. She asked Him what He was doing at the top of the pillar. Krishna, in the most innocent manner, answered that He was searching for the calf that was missing from His house. The gopika could not contain her laughter at the answer. She laughed loudly and let go of the pillar to cover her mouth. This gave Him the chance to slide down the pillar and make a good escape. This way, every aspect of Krishna is full of attraction. He is attraction itself.


4C. Kushyathi Iti Krishnah

A third meaning of the word Krishna is “Kushyathi iti Krishnah” (one who is always joyful). Kush means joy. Krishna was always in a state of joy.


5. Prema Thatwa – Message of Life of Krishna-1989 Aug 24


The supreme message of the life of Krishna is Prema Thatwa (Love Principle) alone. Devoid of love, one cannot understand Krishna Thatwa. This Prema Thatwa will confer everything to the world. Krishna is the embodiment of Love. This love can be understood only through love. Divine love is strong, precious, splendorous and unbreakable like a diamond. If you want to secure such Divine love, your love (for God) must be equally strong. You can cut a diamond only with another diamond. If there is any defect in your love, it should be removed only through love. Love begets love. It is impossible to attain love through hatred. Hatred only breeds even more hatred. Jealousy begets jealousy. Anger breeds further anger. Through love alone can love be developed. Therefore, if you want to foster love, you have to get rid of hatred, jealousy and anger. Is there a need to use a torchlight, or a lantern, or a petromax light to see the naturally illuminating moon? No. There is no need for any of these accessories. The Moon can be seen by its own light. Similarly, to attain Krishna, the very embodiment of love, love is the only way.


6. The Three Vows that Krishna Took


6A. Paritranaya Sadhunam-28 April 1999
Paritranaaya Sadhunaam
Vinaashaayacha Dushkrutaam
Dharma-Samsthaapanaarthaaya
Sambhavaami Yuge Yuge

What is the meaning of Sambhavam? One who expresses and manifests Himself according to His Will, unrestricted by rules, wherever and whenever necessary, is called as Sambhavaha

 

The Bhagavad Gita says – Whenever righteousness declines, O Arjuna, and unrighteousness rises, I incarnate. To protect the pious and destroy the wicked, to establish dharma, I incarnate in every age.

 

The word Sambhavaami means: He incarnates whenever necessary, wherever necessary, not bound by any rules. Thus, man recognised the various qualities of God and attributed names describing each aspect.


6B. Yogakshemam Vahaamyham-1998 April 19

Ananyaschinthayantho Maam
Ye Janah Paryupaasathe
Theshaam Nithyaabhiyukthaanaam
Yogakshemam Vahaamyaham


Whoever it may be (Ye Janaah Pari Upaasate), if he thinks of Me (worships Me) all the time (Ananyaas Chintayanto Maam), I will take care of his/her day to day welfare (Teshaam Nityaabhi Yuktaanaam, Yogakshemam Vahaamyaham).


It must be Ananya Bhakti. If the devotion is limited to just oneself and one’s family, it becomes ordinary devotion. If one prays with the feeling that one should be fine and the society should also be fine, then it is somewhat better – medium level.

 

The one who understands the principle that all are one, all beings are one, he is the one with true infinite devotion (Ananya Bhakti). Ananya Bhakti does not mean Sarvada Sarvakaaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam – that is praying to the Lord non-stop all the time. Ananya means not perceiving any differences; it means considering and seeing everybody as one. There is Divinity in everyone, everybody is essentially Divine.


6C. Sarva Dharmaan Parithyajya-1991 July 26

Sarva Dharmaan Parityajya
Maam Ekam Saranam Vraja
Aham Tvaam Sarva-Paapebhyo
Mokshayishyaami Maa Shucha


In the Bhagavad Gita, Krishna called upon Arjuna to renounce all Dharmas and seek refuge in Him alone – “Sarva Dharmaan Parityajya Maam Ekam Saranam Vraja.” What is meant by Dharma? In the present context, Dharma refers to the specific quality of each object. Heat, for instance, is the Dharma of fire in a burning charcoal. Without heat, it is mere charcoal. Sweetness is the Dharma (natural quality) of sugar. Without sweetness, it ceases to be sugar. It becomes sand. Likewise, there is a Dharma (natural tendency) for man. What is it? Desire for things. It is natural for man to multiply his desires. “Sarva Dharmaan Parithyajya” means giving up all desires. This is also called Vairagya (detachment).

 

Note: Following passage is extracted from a discourse given by Bhagawan on 6-9-1977


“Mokshayishyaami Maa Shucha” (I shall save all those who surrender whole-heartedly to Me, and I shall liberate them from the cycle of birth and death). Thus Krishna assured man that He would save him from penury and grief and from sin and its terrible consequences, provided he adheres to Him and adores Him.


7. Lesson for Devotees-1997 Aug 25

There are many things in this world. There is intelligence and education, but can one become an expert instantly? There is a need for a teacher. Likewise, God descends in human form to guide mankind on the path of God realisation. We need to know this truth. Why do Avatars come? Avatar does not come without a purpose. Avatars come to uplift the creation (Prakriti).

Having been born as a human, man must not forget the importance of human birth. Human birth is rare and it must be utilised for the right purpose. God instructs the right path to redeem human birth. Festivals like Raama Navami and Krishna Janmashtami are designed to remind people about the purpose of human life. Observe how the cows behave. When they notice a green pasture, they hurriedly eat as much as they can. Once they return to their resting place, they leisurely chew the cud and digest it. Similarly, absorb the sacred teachings as much as you can during your stay here. Recollect and ruminate over them when you go back home. You are listening to what is being told here. Do not forget them. Once you return home, ruminate over what has been told here and put it into practice. Practise is important. Mere hearing is not enough. Every human is Divine, whatever is done that is God’s work. Always contemplate on God and sanctify the time



Quiz

1. What are the two essential factors for the incarnation of God?

2. What does Krishna Thatwa (Krishna principle) proclaim?

3. When is Krishna’s birthday as per English calendar and Indian calendar?

4. Generally, people associate Ashtami with troubles and losses. But what is the actual reason given by Bhagawan, for the troubles and losses in life?

5. Krishna was born in the Krishnapaksha, the dark fortnight of the month. In this context, what does Krishna’s advent signify?

6. Which is the true birthplace of Krishna and When does the true birth of Krishna happen?

7. What are the three colours in which the incarnations generally occur? Was Krishna’s colour one among them? What was the colour of Krishna?

8. The name Krishna signifies three different aspects of the Lord. What are they?

9. What is the supreme message of Krishna’s life? What is the only way to attain Krishna?

10. Recollect the three vows that Krishna took.

11. What lessons must devotees take home, regarding the teachings, from the behaviour of cows?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Genesis of Education in Human Values

BACKGROUND

As the name suggests, the Sri Sathya Sai Centre for Human Values has been founded with the aim to study and propagate Human Values as propounded by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba.

Bhagawan Baba, considered by millions as the Avatar of the age, is the very fount of ‘Education in Human Values’. From His early writings it is amply clear that Bhagawan Baba’s emphasis has been on moral and spiritual uplift of the humankind in His own words:

Akhila mānavulaku ānanda munagūrci rakṣin̄Cucuṇḍuṭa dīkṣa nāku

Sanmārgamunu vīḍi, Cariyin̄Cu vārala peṭṭi kāpāḍuṭa vratamu nāku

Bīdasādalakainā penubādha tolagin̄Ci, lēmini bāpuṭa prēma nāku

Niyama niṣṭhala tōḍa nanugulcu vārini kāpāḍu Cuṇḍuṭa ghanata nāku

Man̄Ci Ceḍḍalu kūḍā manasulō samamugā bhāvin̄Cu Cuṇḍuṭa bhakti nāku

I have a ‘task’: to foster all humankind and ensure for all of them lives full of bliss (ananda).
I have a ‘vow’: to lead all who stray away from the straight path again into goodness and save them.
I am attached to a ‘work’ that I love: to remove the sufferings of the poor and grant them what they lack.
I have a ‘reason to be proud,’ for I rescue all who worship and adore me, aright.
I have my definition of the ‘devotion’: I expect those devoted to me have to treat joy and grief, gain and loss, with equal fortitude.

– Letter to His elder brother dated 25th May 1947 (Sathyam Shivam Sundaram Vol 1)

In the line “Sanmārgamunu vīḍi, Cariyin̄Cu vārala peṭṭi kāpāḍuṭa vratamu nāku” – He declares His vow to lead all those who have strayed away from the right path. In order to fulfil this right from His young days, through His own life and acts, He demonstrated the ways and means to tread the right path. Through His many writings and discourses also He propounded this philosophy.
One of His earliest writings was in the form of a poem which goes as follows:

“Satya Dharmamū Śānti Prēmalatō nī nitya jīvana yātra sāgin̄Cu jīva (jīva…)”

TRANSLATION:
Carry on the journey of life with Truth, Righteousness, Love and Peace… O Being

His mission has been to impress upon humankind the crucial importance of leading moral lives by the practice of universal human values: Sathya (Truth); Dharma (Righteousness); Shanti (Peace); Prema (Love); Ahimsa (Nonviolence). He says education should bring out human values. “To bring out” means to translate these values into action. Since then, He has remained a constant motivator and guide in the development of Education in Human Values.

Speaking at the Maharani’s Women’s College in Mysore in September 1963, Sri Sathya Sai Baba said:
“Education is not for mere living; it is for life, a fuller life, a more meaningful, and a more worthwhile life. There is no harm if it is also for a gainful employment; but the educated must be aware that existence is not all, that gainful employment is not all. Again education is not for developing the faculty of argument, criticism, or winning a polemic victory over your opponents or exhibiting your mastery over language or logic. That study is best, which teaches you to conquer this cycle of birth and death and that will not be disturbed by the blessings or blows of fate. That study begins where this study of yours ends.”

EARLY BEGINNINGS OF EDUCATION IN HUMAN VALUES

Bal Vikas / Sai Spiritual Education (SSE)

The year was 1969 when, inspired by the teachings of Sri Sathya Sai Baba and under His guidance, a programme was established in India to teach children about the country’s ancient scriptures through storytelling, enacting plays with morality themes, and through singing of devotional songs. The responsibility for implementing the programme, which was named as “Sri Sathya Sai Bal Vihar”, was assigned to the Ladies Wing of the Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation. A national conference was organised in 1971 for volunteers who had been trained as teachers and administrators of the programme. At the conference, the name “Bal Vikas” was chosen in order to better clarify the objectives of the programme. Bal Vikas is a Sanskrit term which means “blossoming of the child”. Accordingly, rules, regulations, and a course syllabus were developed in order to enhance the blossoming of “truth, beauty, and goodness in the child”.

By 1975 the number of trained Bal Vikas teachers in India had grown to 3,500, and the number of students to over 50,000. The programme was soon to be introduced to countries outside of India. In the very early 1970s a Bal Vikas programme was begun in the United Kingdom. In 1977, Sri Sathya Sai devotees in the United States of America started a Bal Vikas Programme, modelled along the lines of the one in India, and published an international Bal Vikas Newsletter, The Om Publication.

In 1980, Sri Sathya Sai Baba introduced His ‘Ceiling on Desires Programme’ at the Third World Conference of Sri Sathya Sai Organisations held at Prasanthi Nilayam (Puttaparthi, Andhra Pradesh). He said children must be taught not to waste food, water, time, energy, or money. Sri Sathya Sai Baba explained that wastage is a form of violence against nature. Further, the only remedy to curb violence in the world is for individuals to minimise their desires. This implied that the Ceiling on Desires Programme should be adopted not only by children, but adults as well.

The Bal Vikas Programme began to spread rapidly to other countries around the world, and in 1981, a conference for overseas teachers was held at Prasanthi Nilayam. It was here, during this conference, the concept of education in human values was introduced and Sri Sathya Sai Baba called for the development of objective assessment techniques. Subsequently, added emphasis was placed on the further development of Bal Vikas teacher training and curriculum. In 1983 the 15th Anniversary of Bal Vikas Celebration was held in Prasanthi Nilayam. This was attended by well over 20,000 children and teachers. In 1995 at the Sixth World Conference of Sri Sathya Sai Organisations, in order to emphasize the universality of the Bal Vikas Programme, it was decided to change the name to Sai Spiritual Education (SSE) in countries outside of India.

Sri Sathya Sai Education in Human Values (SSSEHV)

Bal Vikas or Sai Spiritual Education (SSE) classes are designed for children aged 6 to 14 years. These classes are conducted at local Sai Centres by devotees who have been trained by the Sri Sathya Sai Organisation. The core content relates to the five universal human values of Truth, Right Action, Peace, Love, and Nonviolence. Sri Sathya Sai Baba has long held that these human values are valid and necessary for the education and schooling of all the children of the world.

In the early 1980s, a modification of the Bal Vikas programme was developed and given the name Sri Sathya Sai Education in Human Values (SSSEHV) which is a secular programme (in the sense that it is equally respectful of all faiths and religions), which promotes character development, and seeks to instill in the students a respect and reverence for nature and for the rights of others. The SSSEHV teacher is expected to earnestly practice the human values in her or his own life. The teacher, as an exemplar, encourages students to grow in self-confidence and strive to realise their full potential as human beings.

Sri Sathya Sai Colleges and Schools in India and other countries

In June 1966, Sri Sathya Sai Baba was at Anantapur, a town in Andhra Pradesh, about 80 kilometres from Prasanthi Nilayam, at the invitation of a high school for girls. The plight of the girls who had to travel over large distance for higher education, and also the plight of education for which they were spending much time and money, became the harbinger for the unfolding of His Divine resolve.
He announced that there would be a women’s college in Anantapur soon. The first educational institution to be established under the direct guidance of Sri Sathya Sai Baba was the Sri Sathya Sai Arts and Science College for Women, inaugurated by the then President of India, Sri V. V. Giri, on 8 July 1971. The purpose of establishing this institution was expressed by Sri Sathya Sai Baba in His inaugural speech (1968) in the following words:

“This is a divine and blessed land whose tradition is based on spirituality. This college has to be an example. Motherhood aspect is very important. The influence of good or bad, which a mother exerts on her children is far-reaching. Good mothers are needed to rebuild India again.”

Sri Sathya Sai Arts and Science College for men at Brindavan, Whitefield, Bangalore, was inaugurated on June 9, 1969. Some years later on November 28, 1978 Sri Sathya Sai Baba laid the foundation stone of the College of Arts, Science and Commerce at Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh.

Sri Sathya Sai Baba founded the Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning (SSSIHL) as a deemed to be University, on November 22, 1981 and has been guiding its course as the Chancellor from its very inception.

The Peer Team of the National Assessment and Accreditation Council (NAAC), UGC, in 2003  noted in their report that this University stands out as a crest-jewel among the University education system worthy of emulation by the institutions of higher learning in the country and elsewhere, so that these benefits would be reaped fast and on the widest possible scale.

SSSIHL is a visible manifestation of Sri Sathya Sai Baba’s vision of education for the transformation of humanity. The Institute today has four campuses offering undergraduate and postgraduate courses with research facilities for doctoral candidates at Anantapur, Brindavan, Muddenahalli (Karnataka) and Prasanthi Nilayam.

The SSSIHL a non-profit, autonomous institution. The admission policy is open, based on an entry examination and admission is granted purely on merit. No consideration is given to caste, creed, income, region, religion, or language. Students come from different states in India, and a few from other countries, creating a national and international character for the University.

Right from its inception, the SSSIHL has integrated ethics and values as the undercurrent of every subject taught at the university. Combined with academic excellence, the university provides a holistic framework of inter-personal development for its students. Its compulsory residential character trains the mind, body and spirit of the student in an environment similar to the ancient Indian ‘gurukula’ system of education, in the most modern context.

More about SSSIHL

Sri Sathya Sai Higher Secondary School

On 15th June, 1981, Sri Sathya Sai Baba, initiated a primary and higher secondary school in Prasanthi Nilayam christened as Sri Sathya Sai Higher Secondary School (SSSHSS). The school has been guided directly by Bhagawan Baba and His philosophy of education. This school is a fully residential English Medium school for boys and girls affiliated to the Central Board of Secondary Education (CBSE), New Delhi. It consists of classes from I to XII and forms a vital educational limb of the Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning.

The school has been often adjudged the only school in the entire country to have achieved academic, cultural & infrastructure excellence at national level with free of cost education, with focus on integral development, with rural based location and with students of diversified culture and languages.

More about SSSHSS

By the early 1970s, several devotees and followers of Sri Sathya Sai Baba, began establishing Sri Sathya Sai Primary and Secondary Schools in their local areas with the idea of offering this unique model of education. Most of these schools where run in collaboration with the Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organizations (a voluntary service based spiritual organization).

By the early 1990s Sathya Sai Schools were established in Zambia, Thailand, and Nepal. Similar schools were soon started in Argentina, Australia, Brazil, Canada, Ecuador, Fiji, Indonesia, Kenya, Malaysia, Mauritius, Mexico, Paraguay, the Philippines, South Africa, Sri Lanka,Taiwan, the United Kingdom, and Venezuela. Currently, there are over 60 Sathya Sai Schools in India and 41 Sathya Sai Schools in 26 countries outside India.

The Sri Sathya Sai Organisation is careful to ensure that these schools operate within the jurisdiction and educational norms of the country where they are located. The local educational authority must be satisfied that the school meets all appropriate requirements, including approving the aims and objectives, the site and structural adequacy of the buildings, syllabus, teacher preparation, proper classroom size, physical resources, staff salaries, and the capacity to meet maintenance and sustainability needs.

The main purpose for establishing Sathya Sai Schools is to provide quality education permeated with human values to children who would otherwise not receive it. To this end, the schools are often located in disadvantaged areas. Funding comes primarily from donations and, in a few cases, from government grants when such grants are consistent with national educational policies and those of the Sri Sathya Sai Organisation. The Schools strive to provide free education. In some cases a small fee is charged for consumables.

HUMAN VALUES FOR ALL – STUDY CIRCLES

In the Code of Conduct enunciated for the members of Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organization – National and International, ‘Regular Study of Sai Literature’ has been put down as an expectation to be followed by every member as part of Sadhana (spiritual discipline) at a personal, family and societal level. Sri Sathya Sai Baba commenced the Study Circle as a means to grasp His message so that as many as possible understand it and practice it in their day to day life. This activity has been going on for over 50 years.

Bhagawan Baba’s teachings are a treasure trove which needs to be elaborated to understand how a person can tune their life to reach the goal. This needs proper understanding through discussions and clarification with appropriate elaboration to digest and absorb. Only correct and proper assimilation of His teachings can result in adhering and following the right path to reach the Divine.
Baba says that the spiritual growth of a person is best achieved through an integrated practice of devotion, study, and service. The purpose of a study circle is made explicitly clear by Baba as follows: “It is not just reading books make a Study Circle. Study circle means taking a point and each person discussing what is the meaning of the point to them—like a round table conference. Each person gives his point of view, and finally values are derived from this. If there is just reading, there is doubt, but if each one gives his view, doubts will be answered. The topic is viewed; the study circle looks at the same point in different facets. It is like a diamond with its different facets, but there is one facet that is flat, the top facet, and from this all can be viewed. To discover the top facet is the task [purpose] of study circle”.

Baba further tells us, “Not information, but transformation, not instruction but construction should be the aim. Theoretical knowledge is a burden, unless it is practiced, when it can be lightened into wisdom and assimilated into daily life. Knowledge that does not give harmony and wholeness to the process of living is not worth acquiring. Every activity must be rendered valid and worthwhile by its contribution to the discovery of Truth, both of the Self and of nature.”

The study circle carries many benefits to participants. The primary benefit is the acquisition of Self-knowledge. Swami says, “In the study circle you can learn a lot of things, but the most important thing to be learnt is your own true nature – your Atma-Tatva. Learning all about external things without knowing your real Self is like studying the branches of a tree, ignoring its roots.”

Swami also cautions us with the following statement not to turn the study circle into a reading group, study with faith and devotion. Delve into the significance and the meaning of what you read, and always have before you the goal of putting into practice what you read. Unless you do so, the study circle will remain a half-circle forever; it cannot be a full circle.”

PRASANTHI NILAYAM – TODAY

All of the above developments and practice culminated in a report that was submitted to Bhagawan Baba in the year 2004 which stated “that a Sri Sathya Sai Centre for Universal Values be set-up in Prasanthi Nilayam which would serve as an apex body for all Educare / Education in Human Values- related matters not only with regard to interpretation and clarification of basic concepts but also in terms of offering practical guidelines for all who are concerned with various types of Educare related activities.”

Based on this recommendation, Sri Sathya Sai Central Trust inaugurated the Sri Sathya Sai Centre for Human Values (SSSCHV) on 15th November, 2017. The focus of the SSSCHV is to take up a more concerted and deeper study of the extant Sai Literature available in terms of research and its applications through training programs.

 

References

Burrows, L., (1988), Sathya Sai Education in Human Values, Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
Erikson, E.H., (1969), Gandhi’s Truth: On the Origin of Militant Nonviolence, W.W. Norton, New York, USA.
Freire, P., (2004), Pedagogy of the Heart, The Continuum International Publishing Group, Inc., New York, USA.
Gokak, V.K. and Rohidekar, S.R., (circa 1981), Teachers’ Handbook for the Course in Human Values, Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
Hauser, M.D., (2006),Harper Collins, New York, USA.
Institute of Sathya Sai Education, (2002), Towards Human Excellence: Sri Sathya Sai Education for School, Book 1, An Insight into Sathya Sai Education, Institute of Sathya Sai Education, Mumbai, India.
Institute of Sathya Sai Education, (2002), Towards Human Excellence: Sri Sathya Sai Education for School, Book 2, The Five Human Values, Institute of Sathya Sai Education, Mumbai, India.
Institute of Sathya Sai Education, (2002), Towards Human Excellence: Sri Sathya Sai Education for School, Book 3, The Five Teaching Techniques, Institute of Sathya Sai Education, Mumbai, India.
Jaroensettasin, T., (1997), Sathya Sai Education: Philosophy and Practice. Institute of Sathya Sai Education, Bangkok, Thailand.
Jumsai, A., (2003), A Development of the Human Values Integrated Instructional Model Based on Intuitive Learning Concept, Chulalongkorn University, Bangkok,Thailand.
Kapani, M., (2000), Education in Human Values, Sterling Publishers, New Delhi, India.
Montessori, M., (1971), The Child, The Theosophical Society Publishing House, Chennai, India.
Reddy, A. Adivi, (2000), Necklace of Nine Sai Gems (Sai Nava Ratna Maala), Sathya Sai Book Center of America, Tustin, USA.
Sathya Sai Book Center of America, (2002), Sathya Sai Speaks on Education, Sathya Sai Book Center of America, Tustin, USA.
Shah, I, The Divine on Education, A Compilation of the Discourses (1992-1994) by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba, from private collection.
Sri Sathya Sai Baba, (1984), Vidya Vahini, Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh, India
Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, (circa 1981), Education in Human Values Handbook Part II, Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publication Trust, Education in Human Values Handbook Part II, Sri Sathya Sai Books and Publications Trust, Prasanthi Nilayam, Andhra Pradesh, India.
https://thetruesai.weebly.com/attend-study-circles.html
http://www.sathyasai.org/organisation/guidelines/study-circle
https://www.sathyasai.org/education/globaloverview/Chapter1_30Jun07.htm

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in About, About - Genesis, 0 comments

About

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin, 0 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-8

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-8

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                           NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every week for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as our driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!

The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

24 August to 30 August 2015
What is the reason behind the blindness of Surdas?
What is the reason behind the blindness of Surdas -5.10-1998 April 22
 
Surdas (a 15th-century blind saint, poet and musician, known for his devotional songs dedicated to Lord Krishna) was blind, he had no vision. This was an act he had inflicted upon himself. When looking at a woman he started running after her, the husband of the lady asked Surdas, “Why has God given you these eyes? Did He give you these eyes to look at the women who are married to others?” He admonished Surdas “Chhee (an expression of disgust), get away from here”. Surdas could not bear the pain of being admonished. He found a lemon tree in the very same garden. He plucked a thorn from the lemon tree and pierced it into his eyes.
Do you know why eyes have been given to you? Is it to run around from lane to lane? Surdas said to himself, “I do not want such eyes. O God, have you given me these eyes to be accused by others like this?” Since then, Surdas kept chanting the name of Krishna and later he reached Dwaraka. At one time, when without vision he was walking towards Dwakara (where the temple of Lord Krishna is located), he was about to fall into a well. As he was constantly contemplating on the name of Krishna, Lord Krishna followed him in the guise of a cowherd. Krishna caught hold of his hand and asked, “Where do you wish to go Dasu Gaaru (sire)?” Surdas replied, “I wish to go to Dwaraka”. Krishna replied, “I will show you the way, come with me”. Surdas was very happy and expressed the same to the cowherd.
Night approached. The cowherd asked Surdas to stay in a nearby choultry. He told him that he would come the next morning and take him along. Surdas exclaimed, “Oh! If you go away now, you may or may not come again”. Surdas prayed, “Please do not go, please do not go”. Consenting to the prayers of Surdas, the cowherd stayed back with him. Surdas asked the cowherd to sleep next to him. He said, “I do not know when you may get up and go away. Therefore, place your hand over mine and I will place another hand of mine over yours. If you move away I will come to know. So, you will not be able to go away without my knowledge”.
The cowherd placed his hand over that of Surdas and went to sleep. The impact of the touch of the cowherd brought spiritual enlightenment in Surdas. Sambhaashanam Sankata Naashanam – conversing with the Divine removes all obstacles. Sparshanam Karma Vimochanam – the touch of the Divine washes away one’s karmas. The cowherd got up the next morning and said, “Surdas, I am Krishna. I enacted this whole drama to show you the path, to dispel your ignorance. Shall I restore your vision?” Saying so, Krishna just touched the eyes of Surdas. The moment Krishna touched his eyes, Surdas got back his vision. He saw Krishna and said, “Krishna, I do not need this vision any more. The eyes that have seen you now do not wish to see anything else further”. Krishna responded, “No, go back with your vision. Move around in the world”. Surdas exclaimed, “Why these eyes? So many people have eyes and vision. But are they seeing your Divine form? No. I have seen your form. That is enough for me. Many people have ears but they have not been fortunate to hear to the melodious music of the Lord. Therefore, I do not want these ears and eyes. Give me the eyes of wisdom”.
Hearing the prayer of Surdas, Krishna placed His hand over the head of Surdas. The life of Surdas merged in Krishna. Therefore at what time, where, under what circumstances, in what situations, along which path, God will show His Grace on you, cannot be foretold by anyone. Keep chanting the name of the Lord and be ever ready to receive His Grace!         
        22 April 1998


17 August to 23 August 2015

What was the reason for delay in Lord Krishna coming to the rescue of Draupadi?
What was the reason for delay in Lord Krishna coming to the rescue of Draupadi-5.12-1998 April 22
 
To reach God, we need to do Naamasmarana, i.e. chant the name of the Lord. Under any circumstances, be it chanting loudly outside or silently within, we need to keep God in our heart and install Him therein. The human heart is the true altar of the Divine.
When Draupadi was being humiliated, she prayed to Lord Krishna in a number of ways. Aapadhbaandhava(the rescuer of the one in distress), Anaatharakshaka(the refuge of the forlorn), Brindavana Vihaari (the resident of Brindavan), Gokula Sanchaari (the one who moves around in Gokul)…she called Him using several such names. However, Lord Krishna did not come to her rescue. Finally, Draupadi was exhausted. She was tired because of the misdeeds of Duryodhana. She was about to collapse and she cried out, “O Hrudaya Vaasi (O the indweller of my heart)”. Lord Krishna instantly manifested there and protected her.
At an appropriate time, days later, Draupadi asked Lord Krishna, “O Krishna, when I prayed to You several times, You did not come. But when I called out to You as I was about to collapse, You came instantly. What is the reason behind this?”
Lord Krishna gave a reply that is relevant for all devotees. Lord Krishna said, “Draupadi, you called out to Me as Brindavana Vihaari. I, who reside in your heart, had to go to Brindavan and return again. Otherwise, there would have been no truth in your words. You cried out to Me as Mathuraapura Sanchaari. Residing so close to you, I had to go to Mathura and return. To return fast, do I have any helicopter or plane? I do not have any aeroplane to return from there quickly. I am Hrudayavaasi – resident of the heart. You may call out to Me at any moment, I am ever ready. Therefore, think of Me within you. Think of Me with your mind and with all your heart. This is the correct reply to your prayerful question”.
Therefore, today human beings adopt so many pathways to attain God. But it is not easy to attain God through all these pathways. Which is the easy pathway to attain God? Establish God in your heart and have faith in the fact that God is Hrudayavaasi, Hrudayavaasi, Hrudayavaasi. Then God will protect you. God does not reside in any geographical region. He does not reside in any foreign land. He resides right within our own body. He does not reside in any temple or any mosque. He does not stay in any church or in any other mansion. What is God’s chariot? The devotee’s heart is God’s chariot. Therefore, there will no obstacles for the devotee who establishes God in his / her own heart. But human beings today:
Pashyannapicha Na Pashyati Moodho Moodho Moodho
Even while seeing, the fool does not see
Though man sees God everywhere, he says he has not seen God. How foolish he is. Human beings call for God outside them, externally. The God outside is your own reflection, reaction, resound. Reality is within you. Everything is a reflection of the inner being. Therefore, have total faith in the God who resides in your heart. Be firm in the feeling that the same God is present everywhere.     
 22 April 1998



10 August to 16 August 2015

What are the two pathways to overcome Maya (Delusion) and reach God?
What are the two pathways to overcome Maya (Delusion) and reach God-1.57-1998 April 22
 
Without thinking of God, how can we expect God to come to us? There are two types of Sadhana (spiritual pursuits).
The owner / master stays on the top floor of the mansion. There is a huge Alsatian dog near the entrance gate. To enter into the mansion, either we need to befriend the Alsatian dog and bring it under our control or we need to call out loudly to the master of the mansion. Unless we do one of these it will not be possible for us to meet the master. What is this Alsatian dog? It represents maya(delusion). We need to either control this maya(delusion) or we need to call out loudly to the Master (God) by chanting his name loudly.
If we chant the name of God loudly, He will “come down” from where He is currently residing. Along with the Master (God), we can easily enter the mansion. Even the Alsatian dog (maya / delusion) will not affect us in any way. Therefore, to reach God we must do Naamasmarana(chanting of the name of the Lord). Under any circumstances, be it chanting loudly outside or silently within, we need to keep God in our heart and install Him there. The human heart is the true altar of the Divine.      
 22 April 1998

 


03 August to 09 August 2015

What is the significance of Vibhuti?
What is the significance of Vibhuti-1.24-1987 July 11
 
Swami gives Bhasma (Ash/Vibhuti) to devotees. Many devotees use Vibhuti(place it on their forehead). What is the inner significance of this Vibhuti? When you burn an object that has a name and a form it gets transformed into ash. The ash is devoid of any name or form. Such nameless and formless ash represents Advaita (non-dualism). Therefore, ash or Vibhuti is given to you with the message that you must become an Advaitin. Vibhuti is given to you with a message that you must destroy your ego related to your name and form. 
Where does the ash come from? It is the final stage of an object that has a form and name. When we destroy the name and the form the object gets transformed into ash. That means the ego associated with the form and the attachment associated with the name needs to be destroyed. 

11 July 1987



27 July to 02 August 2015

What are the unique characteristics of the Treta-Dwapara-Kali Yugas?
What are the unique characteristics of the Treta-Dwapara-Kali Yugas-4.38-1987 July 11
 
Today I will give you the inner meaning of the Yugas (eras): Treta Yuga, Dwapara Yuga and Kali Yuga. In Treta Yuga the deities were all on one side and the demons were all on the other side. In the times of Sri Rama, the deities (pious people) lived in Ayodhya and Kishkinda. The demons lived in (the forest of) Dandakaaranya. In every region they were located in separate places. Lord Rama voluntarily engaged in war, entered Dandakaaranya and destroyed all the demons, thus protecting the deities (pious people).      
In Dwapara Yuga, the deities and the demons both started staying in the same kingdom. Pandavas and the Kauravas ruled over the same kingdom. When both deities and demons lived together in this manner, what did Lord Krishna do? He gave His entire army to the Kauravas, whereas He helped and supported the Pandavas, but did not engage Himself in war nor did He lift any weapon.   
In Kali Yuga, the deities and the demons are staying in the same human body. In Treta Yuga, the kingdom of the deities was different from the kingdom of the demons; in Dwapara Yuga, the deities and the demons lived in the same kingdom; and in Kali Yuga the deities and the demons occupy the same human body. In Treta Yuga, Lord Rama willingly engaged in war. In Dwapara Yuga, Lord Krishna did not engage in war but remained as a witness. That is, He did enter into the battle field but did not engage Himself in war. In Kali Yuga, since the deities and demons are in the same human body, God remains unaffected and neutral.
(In Kali Yuga) Human beings should themselves recognize the discrimination power in them. God has given this responsibility to human beings themselves. Human beings have to distance the demonic qualities in them using their own discrimination power. They need to nurture the Divinity within themselves using their power of enquiry. Thus (in Kali Yuga), God gave freedom to human beings. Human beings who have been granted such freedom are lost in the thought of what they should do and what they should not do. In this process they are nurturing the demonic qualities in them and forgetting their Divine traits. This is the impact of Kali Yuga. Under the influence of this Kali Yuga, we need to destroy the demonic qualities in us by ourselves. When we destroy the demonic qualities in us, the Divine qualities will manifest and shine on their own. Therefore all our attempts to remove the dirt in our minds should be considered as our true Sadhana (spiritual exercise).      
11 July 1987

 


20 July to 26 July 2015

What are the three garments covering the Divinity in humans?
What are the three garments covering the Divinity in humans-2.01-1987 July 11


I have told you this number of times. If you wish to have a vision of your heart (figuratively, the chest literally), what should you do? If I look at myself I will only be able to see my clothes, but not my heart. Only when the garments covering the chest are removed, we can see our heart. However, today unable to bear the chill of the world, man is covering himself with three thick clothes. On the top is a thick coat. Inside the coat is a shirt and inside the shirt is a thin vest. Being covered by these three pieces of garments, we are unable to see our heart.

The thick coat is equivalent to Tamo guna. The shirt represents the Rajo guna. The thin vest symbolizes Satva guna. Only when these three (Gunas) are removed we would be able to see our (spiritual) heart. Only when we transcend the three Gunas we will assume the form of Sat Chit Ananda. Keeping these Gunas in ourselves if we aspire for Sat Chit Ananda, how can we get it? Even if we die, we will not be able to get this Sat Chit Ananda. We need to destroy these three Gunas. We need to remove all our defects. Only then can we get a vision of our true form.    
 
11 July 1987


13 July to 19 July 2015

How do we understand the unique relationship between the individual and the Divine?
How do we understand the unique relationship between the individual and the Divine-5.39-1987 July 11


Embodiments of Love, if we wish to see God and converse with Him, we need not undertake any special Sadhana (spiritual practice). All activities we undertake that help us to cleanse the dirt in us (and purify our mind) may themselves be considered as Sadhana. But such Sadhana only cleanses the dirt (malinya) in our minds but does not create God (Madhava) or manifest Him. God is not someone or something that can be created by you. It is self-resplendent, self-illuminating, and always remains in its true Form. All that we need to do is remove the obstacles (that prevent us from seeing God).

A sculptor shapes and chisels a rock in several ways to create an idol. But truly speaking, the sculptor has not created an idol from the rock. The idol already exists in the rock. All that the sculptor does is to remove the unnecessary pieces (pack) around and then the idol emerges. He has not created the idol. The idol was very much there in the rock. When all the pack (akin to packaging material) is removed, the rock assumes the form of the idol. But the excess pack is also part of it.
A small example to explain this; there is a rock on the top of a mountain. A sculptor shapes and chisels the rock into an idol and then throws away all the pieces of stones over there in the mountain. Earlier, all these (idol and the pieces of stones) were part of the very same rock. Now the rock is broken into several pieces. Among them, a big piece is chiselled into an idol of Lord Krishna that is consecrated and installed in a temple. The idol in the temple is worshipped with Shodashopachara (16 forms of worship). But, there is no one in the mountains to talk to the other pieces of the rock. Though there is no one to talk to them, the pieces of rock call out, “Tat Tvam Asi, the idol of the Lord installed in the temple is verily us only”. That is, all of them had earlier assumed the same single form of rock. Later, one piece may be installed in the temple, another piece may be lying elsewhere, yet another piece may be used as a tool. Though these different pieces may be used in different ways, making a different impact, the rock is one and the same; is it not?


Therefore, we need to recognize the fundamental principle. It is the same stone that we tread upon (tokkedi), it is the same stone that we worship (mokkedi), it is the same stone that is used for building (kattedi) and the same stone that is used for hitting (kottedi). The fundamental rock or stone remains the same. In the same manner, every object or material is the form of Sat (Being) Chit (Awareness) Ananda (Bliss), i.e. Asti Bhaati Priyam. Sat Chit and Ananda are verily the form of God. To this we add an imaginary name and form. These transform into the quintuple Prapancha (creation) consisting of Sat, Chit, Ananda, Name and Form. When you remove the name and form it becomes Divinity (creator). With name and form it becomes Prapancha(creation). Thus we need to change our Drushti(vision) and not the Srushti(creation). We need to change our vision with respect to the name and form.                            

11 July 1987
Also see:


06 July to 12 July 2015

What is the best relationship one needs to have with God?
What is the best relationship one needs to have with God-2.33-1987 July 11


Only when we are able to cleanse the dirt in our mind, we will be able to develop the right vision. That is why in the Bhagavad Gita, Lord Krishna does not ask Arjuna to surrender to Him (Lord Krishna). He asks Arjuna to surrender to himself. Now, who is this “himself”? Who are you? We need to find out this Truth. We chant the sloka: Tvameva Maatacha Pita Tvameva…You are my Mother, You are my Father, You are my Guru, You are my friend.   

When we say: You are my Mother, You are my Father, You are my Guru, You are my friend; finally the word “you” is left unanswered. We say, “You are my Mother”. Fine, the other person may be your mother, but who are you? Similarly when we say, “You are my Father”. Fine, the other person may be your father, but who are you? Therefore, instead of saying, You are my Mother, You are my Father, You are my God; if we instead say You are I, that is enough. We need to reach this state of “You are I”. This is the essence of the all-pervading principle, the basis of all scriptures, the goal of all the Vedas, and the essence of all the religions.
Therefore, you are I. You and I are not separate. Why develop unnecessary relationships like mother, father, Guru and God? You do not see your very own mother. Now you call Me father and then you will not see Me too. We need to gradually reduce all these bondages. 
11 July 1987


29 June to 05 July 2015

What are the 16 aspects that need to be shed to shine in all our fullness?
What are the 16 aspects that need to be shed to shine in all our fullness-2.13-1987 July 11


Today is Gurupurnima. Purnima (full moon day) stands for the fullness of the moon with respect to its 16 aspects. Mind is the reflection of the moon and the moon is the reflection of the mind. If we also aspire to achieve our full glory, we need to sacrifice and give up 16 aspects. What are these 16 aspects? These 16 aspects comprise the following:

Eight types of pride: kula madam (pride of clan of birth), bala madam (pride of physical strength), yauvana madam (pride of youth), sundara madam (pride of beauty), vidya madam (pride of scholarship), dhana madam (pride of wealth), tapa madam (pride of penance), and rajya madam (pride of authority and power);
Six kinds of enemies (arishad vargas), namely: kama (desire), krodha (anger), lobha (greed), moha (infatuation), mada (arrogance) and matsarya (envy);
The above constitute 14 aspects and the last two are:
Rajo Guna (passionate traits) and Tamo Guna (slothful traits)   
When we shed away these 16 aspects from our being we will become complete and attain fullness in our life. Because these 16 aspects reside in human beings, they are becoming devoid of good qualities and traits. These 16 aspects come in the way of recognizing the Brahma Tatva (Divine principle) that is resplendent with 16 Divine characteristics.   
11 July 1987


22 June to 28 June 2015

What are the three types of Maya that prompt humans to act in this world?
What are the three types of Maya that prompt humans to act in this world-1.45-1987 July 11


There are three types of Maya (delusion). They are Swechcha, Parechcha and Ayichcha. Swechcha is to be prepared to act in accordance with one’s own will and then be ready to bear the consequences of joy or sorrow thereafter. Parechcha is when one enters into action based on the inspiration and enthusiasm provided by others and is then prepared to silently bear the consequences of joy or sorrow thereafter. Ayichcha means to transform one’s will so as to align to Divine Will. If something joyful happens, that is God’s Will. If sorrow befalls on you that is also God’s Will. If difficulties come your way that is also God’s Will. If you get profit, then that is also God’s Will. The true Ichha(wish or desire) is to consider both happiness and sorrow as God’s wish (Will).

We say Swechcha, Swechcha, Swechcha…What is the meaning of Swechcha? Can doing whatever you want, just like a dog, be called Swechcha? Can living like a mere ordinary human being, be called Swechcha? Can living a demonic life by moving away from Divinity, be called Swechcha?   
  
11 July 1987



15 June to 21 June 2015

What are the four Pratibandhakas (obstacles) to be overcome to understand the Divine Principle?
What are the four Pratibandhakas(obstacles) to be overcome to understand the Divine Principle-5.32-1987 July 11


Matter + Being = God. We must make an effort to understand this Divine principle. However, there are many obstacles that come in the way of our understanding this supreme principle. There are primarily four obstacles that come in the way. One is Avidya Pratibandhakam. Second is Prajna Pratibandhakam. Third is Kutharka Pratibandhakam. Fourth is ViparyayaDuraagraha Pratibandhakam.

What is Avidya Pratibandhakam? It is the feeling of weakness that I am after all a Jeeva Tatva, i.e. an individual being who is not free, who is under bondage. Man cannot understand his true nature until this weakness exists in him. Prajna Pratibandhakam is when one is not willing to listen to sacred thoughts either from great people or saints. He has no mind to listen to others. This is also referred to as Prajna Maandhyam. Third is Kutharka Pratibandhakam. In this case man takes a wrong or contradictory meaning of anything that is told by elders. He takes an extreme view about everything. Viparyaya Duraagraha is when man feels that he knows everything, none needs to tell him anything, and there is no one who has the authority to advise him. Such a person loses his humanity and makes no effort to understand Divinity.
What is the reason for this? The entire creation is the effect of Maya (delusion). Maya means considering what does not exist as existing and what is existing as not existing. It is like a reflection seen in the mirror where left is seen as right and right is seen as left. This is an indication of the impact of Maya(delusion). Such people (under the influence of Maya) see the Jagath(world) as merely Jagath (world). But individuals who have recognized the inner principle consider the Jagath (world) as Jagadeeswara (Divine). Therefore, the world is verily a manifestation of God.          
11 July 1987
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pratibandhaka


08 June to 14 June 2015

What are the five Kleshaas (afflictions) that torment human beings?
What are the five Kleshaas (afflictions) that tormet human beings-5.38-1987 July 11

 

Because of increase in bad feelings (defects) in humanity, human being is not able to shine in full glory as his / her very true Self! There are five kleshaas(afflictions) in this path (to realization of one’s true Self). Kleshaas mean obstacles. The first obstacle is Avidya Klesha. The second obstacle is Abhinava (Abhinivesha) Klesha. The third obstacle is Asthitha (Asmitha) Klesha. The fourth obstacle is Raaga Klesha and the fifth obstacle is Dwesha Klesha. 
Avidya Klesha is the feeling that I am a Jeeva (limited individual being), I am not God, I am not free, I am bound and I am weak. Such feelings make a human being weaker over a period of time. Abhinava Klesha means the weakness that does not allow us to give up or sacrifice the mind that is the basis for this entire creation. Mind is the sole cause for all our bondages. We are so weak that we are unable to give up the bondage associated with the mind. Thus we fall prey to a number of worries and sorrows. Asthitha Klesha is the wrong desire that propels us to enjoy all the sensory objects and pleasures. If we become unsuccessful in fulfilling these desires, we become greedy. And if we become successful in fulfilling these desires, we become egoistic. Human beings deteriorate and perish on account of these sorrows and joys, and their sacredness does not increase. Raaga Klesha is the desire to acquire wealth, property, vehicles, and other conveniences. This klesha comes in the way of the progress of human beings. The fifth obstacle is Dwesha Klesha. To eke out a livelihood, we approach other people and if we do not get what we want, we keep criticizing and abusing them. This takes humans to a still lower (meaner) state. This is Dwesha Klesha. It makes human beings slide down from his / her glorious state to a mean state.    
The scriptures declare that among birds, the crow is the meanest. Everybody looks down upon it. One of the reasons is that the crow never desires for good ripe fruits. It has a taste only for rotten food. Among animals, the donkey is considered as the meanest. It is always loaded with (made to carry) unclean and dirty stuff (like unwashed clothes). Among human beings, the one who indulges in slander (criticizing and abusing others) is most despicable.      
11 July 1987
Also see:
Message for the Week – 19 May to 25 May 2014: What are the five afflictions that prevent us from experiencing Atmic Bliss-2000 March 04
Also see:


01 June to 07 June 2015

How do we overcome Maya to experience our Divinity?
How do we overcome Maya to experience our Divinity-5.36-1987 July 11
 
There is an increase today of ignorant people who acquire a wrong understanding about Divinity. Ignorance is not a separate entity that can be removed. To attain Divinity, one need not perform any specific Sadhana (spiritual exercise). All the Sadhana (spiritual exercises) that we perform are not for the sake of God; they are performed for our own sake. There is no necessity to perform any action for the sake of God. God cannot be perceived as a separate entity. Being God himself, when man eliminates the dirt of Raaga(attachment) and Dwesha (hatred), he will verily shine as His true Self. Therefore, all actions are actually exercises in removing the dirt from the mind. 
In every human being there is a combination of Maayatvam (Deluding principle) and Brahmatvam (Divine principle). If there is no Maayatvam, it is impossible to recognize Brahmatvam. If there is no Brahmatvam, the Maayatvam cannot function independently. In the infinite ocean the waves start forming. The waves need some reason to originate; they cannot originate without any cause. Since the wind mixes with the water, the waves start taking form. On account of the pressure from the wind, the water gets transformed into a wave. If there is no wind, the water will not get transformed into waves. Thus, this wind is equivalent to Maya (delusion). The water presents the infinite form of Sat Chit Ananda. The waves that commence and end in the ocean may be compared to the Jeeva Tatva, i.e. the life principle (living beings). Therefore, for the existence of the Jeeva Tatva (wave), it is the Maya(wind) that is the cause.
 
The waves are mere reflections and are not the real objects. How long will we have these reflections? We will have the reflection so long as there is a mirror. Once we remove the mirror, the image or reflection also disappears. But the object remains always. Our human body is like the mirror. So long as we have this physical body, the image of the Jeeva Tatva (life principle) is perceptible to us. Even when the body along with the image of the Jeeva Tatva disappears, the object of Divinity continues to remain always. 
Therefore, the entire creation is a form of Maya (delusion). This creation is a Kreeda (game) and not Peeda (pain / suffering). We may perform actions in this creation but we must not get entangled in it. We may love the creation and the world but we must not get attached to it. We may have friendship with relatives and friends, but we must not develop attachment to them. What is required is not renunciation of action, but renunciation in action.     
11 July 1987


25 May to 31 May 2015

How can the individual experience the universal aspect of Sat-Chit-Ananda?
How can the individual experience the universal aspect of Sat-Chit-Ananda-4.26-1987 July 11
Two powerful analogies to illustrate our reality

 

What is the Sadhana (spiritual exercise) that a human being needs to undertake to achieve the infinite form of Sat Chit Ananda (Being, Awareness and Bliss). What type of relationship and connectedness can exist between the infinite and infinitesimal? We may doubt whether this is possible at all. But we must not be weak minded to give room to such doubts. In the vast ocean we find three characteristics of coolness, whiteness and wetness. These three characteristics are present in an equal proportion even in the waves that arise in the vast ocean. In the same manner, even in the Jeeva Tatvas (living beings) that have manifested from the infinite form of Sat Chit Ananda, the eternal truth of Sat, Chit and Anandashine forth brilliantly. We must not become victims of a mind-set that promotes differences between the infinite and the infinitesimal, between the macrocosm and the microcosm. The omnipresent Divinity is verily the form of Sat Chit Ananda.   

By inherent nature a human being is the form of Sat Chit Ananda (Being, Awareness and Bliss). “Sat” is a steady state of eternal oneness that is not affected by the three dimensions of time (past, present and future). “Chit” is the supreme intellect that enables one to be aware of everything that exists inside and outside the human being. “Ananda” is the form of eternal, unconditional joy. But as Sat Chit and Ananda appear to be separate aspects with different consequences, how can we experience the unity among them? To demonstrate the unity among these apparently differentiated aspects, here is a small example. A flame of light has three characteristics: heat, illumination and red (golden brown) colour. Though these may be three different characteristics, it is only the unity of these that manifests as a flame.       
11 July 1987

 


18 May to 24 May 2015

What is the true meaning of Upavaasa or Fasting?
What is the true meaning of Upavaasa or Fasting-1.05-1996 March 31


Many parents (of our students) are also devotees. They too perform Upavaasaor fasting. They do Bhajans. But, what type of Upavaasa or fasting do you need to do? Upavaasa means your mind should always be close to God.   

Upa” means “close” or “in proximity” and “Vaasa” means “to stay or reside”. Therefore, “Upavaasa” means “to stay close to God”. This is the true meaning. Not eating anything for one full day and then eating stomach full (even overeating) the next day is not Upavaasa (fasting).
It is said in Kannada language (language of the people of Karnataka state in India)
Hinde Madida Ekaadasi, Bandu Tinde Nalvattu Dose
One performs Ekaadsai (eleventh lunar day of every bright or dark fortnight of every lunar month, a day of fasting and prayers for all Hindus)fasting the previous day and the next day consumes forty Dosas (Dosa a fermented crepe made from rice batter and black lentils is a staple dish in South Indian states)
We say Ekaadasi, Ekaadasi fasting and prepare dough for forty Dosas for the next day. Is this fasting? No. Upavaasa means we must go close to God. You must learn that Upavaasa. This brings true fulfilment to our lives. This is the goal of our life. Lead your life in this manner Bangaroo(children who are like gold).  
31 March 1996


11 May to 17 May 2015

How do we see unity in the three schools of philosophy?
How do we see unity in the three schools of philosophy-6.09-1996 June 18
 
In this world there are three schools of philosophy: Dwaita (dualism), Vishishtaadwaita (qualified non-dualism) and Adwaita (non-dualism). In Dwaitathere is no relationship between the two. There is not much difference between Vishishtaadwaita and Adwaita. Be it any clan, family, country, religion or tradition, the Truth is seen as only one. Ekam Eva Adwiteeyam Brahma (Brahma is only one, not two). Take sugarcane for example. The cane has so many bends on it. The cane may have multiple bends on it but the juice within (and its taste) has no such bends. Adwaita may be compared to drawing the juice from the sugarcane. Thus, sugarcane juice symbolizes Adwaita. You may draw the juice from anywhere; the sweetness will be the same. There are no different tastes.
Later Ramanujacharya enquired deeply. He thought, “How long can we keep this sugarcane juice with us? It will not last for very long”. Therefore, he converted the sugarcane juice into sugar. Once converted to sugar, it can be used any time, at any place and can be added to anything. Thus, sugarcane juice symbolizes Adwaitaand sugar symbolizes Vishishtaadwaita. It is a special non-dualism. It will remain forever. It can be mixed with anything.
Next, Madhwacharya propagated Dualism. Shankaracharya propagated Adwaita, Ramanujacharya propagated Vishistaadwaita and Madhwacharya propagated Dwaita. What did Madhwacharya say? He said, “O God, I do not want to come here as sugar. I do not want sugarcane juice either. But I want to be born as an ant that can eat and enjoy both: the sugar and the sugarcane juice. Sugar can never know its own taste. Only the one who eats sugar can know its taste. Therefore, O Lord, you are the very embodiment of Love. Hence, I must not become Love but I must be the one who can experience this Love. You are God and I am an individual. We must be separate. Only when the individual is separate, he / she can experience the Divinity of God. Thus, I want to be the one who eats the sugar; I do not want to become sugar”. This is Dwaitam, means two: God and the individual. The individual will eat the sugar, digest it well and once he / she recognizes the principle of sugar, he / she will become sugar itself. Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati– The knower of the Brahman becomes Brahman itself.
Bharatiyas keep debating about the differences between Dwaita, Vishistaadwaita and Adwaitaand merely waste their time. Eventually, all these three (schools of philosophy) are one and the same. Sugarcane juice symbolizes Adwaita, sugar symbolizes Vishistaadwaita and the one who eats the sugar symbolizes Dwaita. Thus Dwaita, Vishistaadwaita and Adwaita are one and the same. Mysorepak, Gulabjamoon, Barfi, Paalkova, Mithai, Kheer (Indian sweets), biscuit: all these have the same sugar in them. The names and forms of the sweets are different. In the same manner, in this world, all the nations, all the names, all the forms appear different. But the Divinity in all is one and the same. Ekaatma Sarvabhoota Antaraatma – The one soul is the indweller in all the beings.
We see so many bulbs here. But the current flowing in them is only one. That is the Divine power. The same Divine power resides in you, in me and in all. Then where does the difference lie? One bulb is red in colour, one is blue, while one is white. Also, one bulb is dim, another is bright and yet another is still brighter. The reason for this is not the current; the reason is the difference in the bulb. God resides as the One in all. But for one person the capacity of the heart is less, it is dim. For another it is bright, for yet another it is light. The difference is in the voltage of the bulb. Sarvada Sarvakaaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam– When you think of the Lord always, at all times, and at all places, the voltage can be raised to any extent. Change the bulb, change the voltage, but do not change the current. To make the dim heart into a bright one, develop Love. Develop your Love. When we expand our love it will become light and bright.    
18 June 1996

 


04 May to 10 May 2015

How do we understand fact-truth and absolute reality?
How do we understand fact-truth and absolute reality-4.40-1996 June 18 and 2001 November 20


Bhagawan mentioned three words: Nijam (fact), Sathyam(truth) and Ritam (absolute reality). What is Nijam (fact)? Fact is to state what one sees at a given point of time; for instance, stating what dress has been worn by an individual at a given point of time is a fact. Let us say you have come here wearing a white dress. I have seen you wearing a white dress. This is a fact. But let us say that as soon as you return home you change your dress and put on a blue bush coat. Then what Bhagawan has said earlier would not be a fact now. Speaking what you are seeing at a given point of time is Nijam (fact). When it changes later, it is no more a fact. Therefore, narrating whatever you see or experience at a given point of time is a fact at that instant.

What then is truth? You have been changing a number of shirts and banians (vests / undershirts) over a period of time. But you have never been able to change your physical body. That which does not change is truth. Trikaala Bhaadhyam Sathyam: that which does not change in the three dimensions of time (past, present and future) is truth.
But in this world, in an ordinary sense we consider Nijam (fact) and Sathyam (truth) to be one and the same. However, they are different. They do not mean the same. What is seen by the eye is a fact. Now you may be wearing a shawl. Tomorrow you may not wear a shawl. So to state that you are wearing a shawl is a fact only for the time being. It is not a fact for the next day. Hence, if there is something that remains the same the next day, the day after, for all the days to come, in all the three dimensions of time, i.e. the past, present and the future; that is the truth. Truth is that which does not change or move or waver but remains permanent across the three dimensions of time. That which changes, wavers or gets manipulated from time to time is not truth, it is only a fact. That which is seen at a given point of time is a fact. That which is seen forever is truth (In some Discourse, not sure which one, Bhagawan gives the example of birth, death, hunger etc. to be the truth, as these do not change over time…they are permanent phenomena).
Bhagawan tells us often: You are not one person, but three. What are these three? They are: i) the one you think you are, symbolized by the dress worn by you. This is the physical form ii) the one others think you are, i.e. the mind. The mind cannot be seen by anybody. Based on your actions they decide whether your thoughts are good or bad iii) However, there is one which is beyond these two. That is Ritam(absolute reality)! The one you really are. This is related to the Atma (Self).
You are the embodiment of the body, the mind and the Atma. The body changes from time to time. But the heart never changes. The (spiritual) heart is ever permanent. That permanent heart symbolizes Ritam. It is the Vedas which labelled reality this as Ritam. It is that which is changeless and attributeless.     
 
18 June 1996 & 20 November 2001

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 4 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-7

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-7

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                           NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every week for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as our driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

27 April to 03 May 2015
How can we destroy our bad qualities?
How can we destroy our bad qualities-2.29-1996 June 18


We must first of all destroy our bad qualities. There is no use undertaking meditation or other such practices for this. Many undertake meditation, but do you know what type of meditation it is? It is decorative and ostentatious. They meditate for taking pictures. All actions done by the (physical) body are unreal and not real. Whatever you do with the mind and with love becomes real. Therefore,

Shreyo Hi Jnaanam Abhyaasaat
Jnaanaad Dhyaanam Vishishyate
Dhyaanaat Karma-Phala-Tyaaga
Tyaaga Shantir Anantaram
(If you cannot take to practice, then engage yourself in the cultivation of knowledge. Better than knowledge, however, is meditation, and better than meditation is renunciation of the fruits of action; for by such renunciation one can attain peace of mind)
Bhagavad Gita 12.12
Shreyo Hi Jnaanam Abhyaasaat…you need to learn everything by practice. Everything comes by practice alone. Walking, talking, reading, writing, eating: everything comes by practice. We need to undertake this practice in our daily life. But we must practice truthfully in the right way. We must not practice bad things. To do bad things we do not need any practice. A boulder on the top of the hill, if kicked by the leg, will come rolling down. But to take a boulder from the bottom of the hill and place it on the top is very difficult. You do not need to practice for nurturing bad qualities. You all know that even a bus or a lorry with full load makes so much noise while climbing up the mountain. To move upward takes lot of pain. But to slide downward is very easy. We must not make an effort for doing easy things. Even if it is difficult, look up. Low aim is crime. Do not commit a crime. Look up. We must develop a high aim or lofty vision. That is true Sadhana (spiritual exercise).   

18 June 1996


20 April to 26 April 2015
How do we illumine our spiritual heart?
How do we illumine our spiritual heart-4.30-1996 June 18

Here is some wood. What will happen if this wood is put into the fire? The wood will disappear. It will get transformed into coal. The wood is gone and we now have coal. When we touch the wood it does not make us dirty but when we touch the coal it makes us dirty. How can we make this coal look white again? Ignorant ones will wash the coal with soap to make it white. If the soap is used to wash the coal, the soap too will become black but the coal will never become white. Even if take the coal and wash it with milk, the milk will turn black but the coal will never turn white in colour.
What do we need to learn from this? First of all how did this coal get formed? Why did it get formed into coal? It got transformed into coal because of the contact with fire. So put the coal into the fire again. It will continue to burn in the fire until it eventually gets transformed into white colour. When the wood is half burned it becomes coal. When it is fully burned it becomes light. Therefore, in a similar manner part time devotion will make you like coal. Full time devotion will make you light. Put it into the fire of love. It will continue to burn and will become ash that will fly away when blown. 
See, here is the wood. When dropped, it falls down. But after burning for long it becomes ash; the ash will just fly upwards when blown. The lighter it is, the more the height it will reach. The more the weight, the lower it will descend. Therefore, if you wish to reach great heights then you need to reduce the weight: less luggage more comfort. As the weight is reduced further and further, it will become lighter. Hence, we need to progressively cut down our desires. It is not enough to just reduce our desires. We need to reduce the bad qualities of Raaga(attachment), Dwesha (hatred) and Asuya (jealousy). Why? Because there are three powerful enemies: Kaama(desire), Krodha (anger) and Lobha (greed). Desire destroys devotion. Anger destroys wisdom. Greed destroys our actions. Thus, these three destroy the triad of action (Karma), devotion (Bhakti) and wisdom (Jnaana). When we get angry we lose all our wisdom. We lose our discrimination power. It will bring about enmity and we would lose the discretion power to decide what to talk: when and where. Therefore, we should not get angry. We should never become greedy.
The disease of cancer may be cured but these three enemies (desire, anger and greed) can never be cured. How do we then get rid of them? When they are put into the fire of Divine Love they will turn into ash. Even very hard metal when put into fire burns and turns into liquid metal. When iron itself gets transformed into liquid will not these bad qualities get destroyed? Thus we must first destroy our bad qualities.       
18 June 1996



13 April to 19 April 2015

What are the four types of lights that illuminate our lives?
What are the four types of lights that illuminate our lives-4.24-1996 June 18


Pradoshe Deepakaschandraha
Prabhaate Deepako Ravihi
Trailokye Deepako Dharmaha
Suputra Kuladeepaka
The moon gives us light at night. The sun gives us light and bright sunshine during the day. Dharma illumines and gives light to all the three worlds (gross, subtle and causal). A good son (daughter) gives light to the entire family.
The bulb at home sheds its light only within the confines of the room. The moon at night sheds light everywhere but it is dim light. However, the sun which shines during the day sheds its bright light all over. The light at home symbolizes “Svaartham” (selfishness). The moon which sheds its light everywhere symbolizes “Paraartham” (selflessness). And the sun symbolizes “Yadaartham” (Truth). Truth is God. Therefore, the sun that sheds its bright light everywhere is the True God. That is why since ancient times the Bharatiyas worshipped the Sun. The performed Surya Namaskaaraas (obeisance to the Sun deity). They verily regarded the sun as their God. Life is sustained on this earth because of the sun.
Therefore, what we need today is the light of the moon during the night, light of the sun during the day, light of Dharma in the three worlds and light of a good son (daughter) in the family. One cannot become a good son (daughter) merely by getting educated or by acquiring titles. One needs to have good behaviour, good manners, good discipline and good devotion. This is most important. If there is devotion all good things will come to you.
  18 June 1996



06 April to 12 April 2015

Who is an ideal son or daughter?
Who is an ideal son or daughter-5.46-1996 June 18


Pradoshe Deepakaschandraha
Prabhaate Deepako Ravihi
Trailokye Deepako Dharmaha
Suputra Kuladeepaka
The moon gives us light at night. The sun gives us light and bright sunshine during the day. Dharma illumines and gives light to all the three worlds (gross, subtle and causal). A good son (daughter) gives light to the entire family.
Who is a good son (daughter)? Good son (daughter) means God son (daughter). Good is spelt as G O O D. This entire world is illusory and is equal to a zero, whereas Brahma is the Truth. Remove the ‘zero’ representing the illusory world from GOOD (i.e. remove one letter ‘O’) and we are left with GOD. When one zero (letter ‘O’) is removed from GOOD, it becomes GOD. Therefore God son (daughter) is Good son (daughter). That is, a good son (daughter) must always have Godly (Divine) feelings, must engage in Divine actions, must nurture Divine thoughts and exhibit Divine behavior. ‘Su’ means ‘good’. A good son (daughter) must fulfill the commands of the parents, receive the love of the parents, make them happy in return, express gratitude to them for having nurtured and brought them up all these years and satisfy them. Not only that, he / she must also get a good name in the society.
When does one become a good son (daughter)?    
Telugu verse:
Just like a single Jasmine creeper in a thick forest spreads its fragrance all over the forest;
Similarly, even if there is one good son (daughter) in the family, the whole family / clan will earn repute and the son (daughter) will also get a good name.
These days as soon as a child is born we distribute sweets and celebrate. When asked why one is distributing sweets, he / she answers, “O! I have begotten a child”. But only time will show what type of child it is. Just by begetting a son (daughter) we must not declare that we have got a son (daughter). The day when that son (daughter) gets a good name in the society, that day you can celebrate the birth of your child.
A father will not experience true happiness when a son (daughter) is born to him, but when the son (daughter) receives praise from the society, he will then experience true delight! When ten people praise the son (daughter) exclaiming, “O! (s)he is so good, (s)he is so good, (s)he is so good”, it is then that the father will be happy. God also will be happy then. You should get a good name from everybody. Such a good son (daughter) illumines the whole family with his / her light.

18 June 1996


30 March to 05 April 2015
What does Bhagawan expect from His Students?
What does Bhagawan expect from His Students-9.48-1996 March 31


At Sathya Sai Institute, not even one naya paisa is being collected from you. Teaching is free, Library is free, Laboratory is free, Education is free, Games is free, Medicines are free. Everything is free. For having made you experience such an environment, for having taught you so many lessons, for having preached you so much wisdom, and for having done so much; what gratitude do you have in you? You do not need to give Swami anything. If you exhibit (manifest) the good qualities that you have learnt here, that is enough.

If you cannot express gratitude, it is better to shut up and be quiet. But, never become ungrateful. Becoming ungrateful is a great sin. Students should correctly recognize such principles. It is not a great thing to merely study and pass. Swami has no happiness in that. You must pass, you must get a first class, you must get an “O” grade; but above all you must put all these into practice. That is what I desire. I do not desire anything else from you. When anybody sees you all, they must observe that these are the ideal students who have studied from that particular Institute. 
Once you go out, if you still roam around like a dog, people will remark, “O, he has studied from Sathya Sai Institute. But it looks like he has not given up his past tendencies. He has not left his past habits.” You must not earn such a bad name. Just wearing a white shirt when you go out is of no use. You must carry along with you a white (pure) heart. This is what you have to achieve.
You must give happiness to the parents who have given birth to you. You must also pass on happiness to your relatives and friends. You must bring a good name to the Institute. Day and night, I am giving three fourth of My time to you, which I am not giving even to My devotees. Having got such an opportunity, you must not turn out to be ungrateful. Ingratitude to God is a very big act of ungratefulness.
You live outside. You earn a salary. You acquire great wealth. What is the use? It is like decorating a dead body. Is wealth of prime importance? No, it is quality or virtue that is important. Students going out from Sathya Sai University are earning lot of money. This is a matter of great happiness. Make your parents happy. But do not get a bad name.
If you satisfy God’s mind, your whole life will be satisfied…Telugu verse…If Swami says you are a good person, all the people gathered here will say you are a good person. If Swami says, Chhee(an expression indicating disgust), he is not a good person, everybody will also say Chhee, he is not good. Eventually, even your parents will say Chhee
Therefore, first of all control your tongue. So long as you are here you speak all good things. But once you go out, you live a contradictory life. Even a dog will not have such a bad mind. When somebody gives food to a dog, the next day when it sees the master, it will wag its tail and approach him with a sense of friendship. If after living so many days here, studying so many days here and having had so many experiences here; this friendship is not there among you all and there is no faith, then how can you be called human beings? You are then human beings only by form and not by practice. My aim and My desire is that you must become human beings by practice.
My desire is that you must become ideal students. You should not speak just as you like. Many a time in life, we get into problems because of our (inappropriate) words. Today the times are very dangerous. Every word has to be thought over and then spoken. Every word should be spoken in an ideal manner. We should not feel jealous about anybody. We should not criticize anybody. You may correct your own faults if you wish to. Do not look at the faults of others. Take good from outside and throw out the bad from within you. These two are My wishes. You need to become ideal students.    
          
In the coming vacations, some among you are completing your education and going away, whilst others will return again. But whenever you go from the college to your homes, you must give lot of happiness to others and you must also experience lot of happiness. Never get into bad company. One of the boys who spoke said, “Satsangatve Nissangatvam, Nissangatve Nirmohatvam”. Join good company. Even if you have to pay money, do so, and get away from bad company. Even if you have to give up your life, do so and get into good company. Associate yourself with good company. Do not associate yourself with bad company. What will happen if you associate yourself with bad company? Tell me your company, I shall tell you what you are. You will also become bad, in the company of bad people. Therefore, run away from bad company and serve your parents.


At times, your mother will go to the market. You too go with her. Carry the items purchased by your mother. How happy your mother will be! She will feel, “Oh, how much my son is serving me”. This is the happiness you must give to your mother who has nurtured you for nine months in her womb. Even while seeing your mother carrying all the items, if you sit on a chair and ask, “Oh, mother, when did you come?” she will think, “Oh, what a worse child has been born from my womb”. Therefore never give pain to your mother. Help your mother. Serve your mother.

If your father is doing some work at home, ask him, “Father, do you want me to help you? I will surely do?” This should be the way and not simply sitting on a chair and whiling away all the time eating and sitting, eating and sitting.
Enter the society and undertake service. Many of you, who know Bhajans, go and sing Bhajans. Or else, go and partake in social work. Go to the hospitals and help the patients. If you cannot do any other help, look out for poor patients and buy the medicines prescribed for them. If they are feeling cold, get them some clothes. But never give them money. If you give them money, India will become a nation full of beggars. Give them food, give them clothes, give them necessary medicines, and help them. This is the type of service you must participate in. If you undertake service in this manner, you will receive great repute. You will be fulfilling the human birth that you have taken. 
We have desires to become great. We have all sorts of desires. We wish to become another Birla, Kirloskar or Tata (great and reputed businessmen). You can become Tata (also means grandfather in most South Indian languages) by growing a beard (in lighter vein). Is that what you want? Reputation that comes from acquiring wealth is ephemeral (momentary). Do not sell yourself for money. You may earn wealth but use it in a noble manner, a good manner in a meaningful way. Sinful wealth will never stay with us. Either thieves will steal it or income tax officers will come and confiscate it. Therefore, rather than misusing your wealth, use it in a right manner.    
There are four custodians of wealth. One is fire, second is thief, third is friend and the fourth is the Government. They will take away your money. Before the money is lost, put it to good use. Our students should not desire or run after money in any matter, be it job or marriage. Work, work, work, work; aspire to work.     
As soon as you go home (from college after your studies), your parents will tell you, “Son, get married. We will get 10 lakhs of rupees”. Chhee (a remark indicating disgust)…can parents sell their son for the sake of money? The son has no shame nor do the parents have shame. Can the son be sold to a girl for the sake of 10 lakhs? Not just 10 lakhs, even if you get 10 crores of rupees, never ever allow yourself to be sold. You must stand on your own legs with your own strength. You must be self-reliant. But, without being so, if you follow whatever people tell you, then you are a slave.
We must never be a slave. We must become the Master. When you become your own Master, then you can become a Master for all, setting an ideal for them.  

31 March 1996



23 March to 29 March 2015

What is the consequence of being ungrateful to those who have helped us?
What is the consequence of being ungrateful to those who have helped us-3.08-1996 March 31
There is no atonement for the sin of ingratitude
If you cannot express gratitude, it is better to shut up and be quiet. But, never become ungrateful. Becoming ungrateful is a great sin. Students, you are all good. But, it is very essential to recognize this matter.
Many people perform Surya Namaskaar* (salutation to the Sun God). While prostrating they chant “Himaghnaghnaaya Namah” (these expressions appear in the devotional hymn titled Adityahridayam, details of which are given at the end of this Discourse extract). The meaning of this phrase is that as soon as the sun rises the snow melts away. Therefore, we prostrate stating, “O Sun, as soon as you rise, you make the snow melt and flow as water; salutations to you.” Next, they say “Tamaghnaghnaaya Namah”. “Tamas” means “darkness”. “O Sun, as you rise, you put an end to the darkness; salutations to you.” As soon as the sun enters, the darkness disappears. These two are good expressions. They are fundamental Truths.
But, there is a third expression, an extremely important one. “Krutaghnaghnaaya Namah”. What does this chant mean? “Krutaghnudu” means the ungrateful one. “O Sun, you move away from the ones who forget the help done to them; salutations to you.” If the sun moves away from such people, what is the loss to them? How does the sun reflect in an individual?
Chandrama Manaso Jaataha Chaksho Suryo Ajaayata
The moon was born out of the mind and the sun out of the eyes of the Supreme Being
Purusha Suktam, Mantra 14
The light (radiance) in our eyes is indeed the sun. Therefore, if we become ungrateful, we will lose the vision of our eyes. The sun (light) will move away from our eyes. We will become blind. That is the meaning of “Krutaghnaghnaaya Namah”.
Students you know that even in the Vedas it is said, “Chandrama Manaso Jaataha”. The moon is equivalent to the mind of a human being. “Chaksho Suryo Ajaayata”. The sun is equivalent to the eyes of a human being. The radiance of the sun is there in our eyes. If this radiance leaves us, we will become blind. Therefore, the one who becomes ungrateful will lose his / her eyesight.
For our life, our eyes are indeed the Saastras (scriptures). Drushti is Srushti, Vision is creation. We are losing this creation. We are losing the scriptures. We are losing our very human life. For every act there is some fruit and some atonement. But there is no atonement for being ungrateful. Whatever Sadhana (spiritual exercise) one may do, it is of no use (to atone for ingratitude). Even if you lose your life, it would be of no use (to atone for ingratitude). Therefore, never become ungrateful. Students need to recognize these principles correctly.
         
31 March 1996
* Surya Namaskara also known in English as Sun Salutation is a common sequence of asanas. Its origins lie in India where its large Hindu population worships Surya, the Hindu solar deity. This sequence of movements and asanas can be practiced on varying levels of awareness, ranging from that of physical exercise in various styles, to a complete sadhanawhich incorporates asana, pranayama, mantra and chakra meditation.
Adityahridayam is a devotional hymn associated with Aditya or the Sun God (Surya) and was recited by the sage Agastya to Rama on the battlefield before fighting the demon king Ravana. This historic hymn starts at the beginning of the duel between Rama and Ravana. Agastya teaches Rama, who is fatigued after the long battle with various warriors of Lanka, the procedure of worshiping the Sun God for strength to defeat the enemy. These verses belong to Yuddha Kanda (Book 6) Canto 107, in the Ramayana as composed by Agastya and compiled by Valmiki.
Tamoghnaya Himaghnaya Shatrughnayamitatmane |
Kritaghnaghnaya Devaya Jyotisham Pataye Namaha || 20
Salutations to the dispeller of darkness, the destroyer of cold, fog and snow, the exterminator of foes; the one whose extent is immeasurable. Salutations also to the annihilator of the ungrateful and to the Lord of all the stellar bodies, who is the first amongst all the lights of the Universe.



16 March to 22 March 2015

Do we need to give up this world to earn the Grace of God?
Do we need to give up this world to earn the Grace of God-1.21-1996 March 31


The king enjoys the pleasures in the privacy of the inner rooms of his palace. The dog enjoys the same pleasure in the market. Is this true happiness? Saint Tyagaraja put forth a very fundamental question to his mind, “O mind, tell me truly, what gives real happiness; this wealth or the proximity to the Lord?” Happiness does not lie in merely getting academic degrees. Earning lot of wealth does not give happiness. Getting into positions of authority does not give us happiness. We need to earn the Grace of Iswara, the Lord. That gives true happiness.  

However, until we reach that state, we need to live in this world with integrity and morality. The aim should be that (earning God’s Grace), but action should be performed in the world. Experience Nature through the vision of spirituality: this is the profound message of Sai. You do not need to give up Nature (world). You do not need to resign from your job. You need not struggle to get a new or a different job. You do not need to beg for a job going from office to office like a dog. Do the job that you have in your hands. Look after your family well. Lead an ideal life. But always keep the right aim (to earn the Grace of the Lord). Students need to clearly recognize and practice this truth. This is real bliss or joy!     
31 March 1996



09 March to 15 March 2015
What are three important things that we should never forget in our life?
What are three important things that we should never forget in our life-0.35-1996 March 31


Never forget God. Do not trust the world. Do not fear death. You need to understand these three things.

Do not forget God.
Do not trust the world.
Why? …because it changes from moment to moment. How can you trust it then?  
Do not fear death.
You must have such courage.
If you learn these three things, the whole world will be in your hands (within your control). Swami too will be in your hands (in your control).
31 March 1996


02 March to 08 March 2015

How do we understand symbolism in the worship of God?
How do we understand symbolism in the worship of God-6.56-1995 May 20


The atomic power is present everywhere. Scientists refer to this entity as the atom, as a minute particle. However, the atom too can be split further into smaller particles that have a form. There is nothing in this world, which does not have a form. Everything assumes some form. Now take for example the state of Karnataka. What form does this state of Karnataka have? If you look at the map, you will find a form or a shape for the state of Karnataka too. Similarly, what form does Andhra have? Andhra too has a form on the map. What is it that does not have a form? If we cross the border of a state, one is considered to have transgressed the boundaries of the state. How exactly can we define the boundary of a state? If we think in this manner, we will realize that every material in this world has got a form.     

This is why the ancients considered Goddess Earth to be the true deity and started worshipping her. However, few scientists made fun of them. They thought, “What is this? They consider Mother Earth as God! After all what is there in this earth? There is just mud and stones”. They asked, “What is the inner significance in worshipping this mud and these stones?” They replied, “Sir, it is this very earth that gives us food to eat. It is this wind which gives us life. It is the sun that helps us to cultivate crops. Therefore, none can say that worship of Nature is erroneous. Worshipping the one who has helped us and the one who has put an end to our suffering is correct. It is the Truth and the right path”.
The five elements are helping us so much. If there are no Pancha Bhootas(five elements), then there is no Prapancha(creation). What is the loss in worshipping these five elements? Leave alone the five elements; there are some who worship mere stones. How can a stone be treated as God? O fool, everything is the form of God. Why should one not worship it? One may say, “The stone has no attributes and it has no life. Why worship something which is just fallen as a lump with no awareness?” You need to clearly recognize one aspect here. On the 15th of August (Independence Day in India), we hoist the National Flag. We all salute the flag and respect it. Why do we respect the flag? It is after all a small piece of cloth woven with threads. It has no attributes nor has it any awareness. If there is breeze, it flies, else it remains still. How do you respect such a flag, which has no awareness? What qualities are present in the flag? (Truly speaking) You give a stamp to the flag as a symbol of the freedom that has been acquired through great struggle.
That is Divinity! It is all about symbolism, belief and faith. In every nation, people respect the National Flag. China and Russia too respect their National Flag. When we worship the flag that has no awareness, what is wrong in worshipping entities like a stone that has no awareness? Divine awareness is present everywhere. However, there are certain signs and symbols. When we enquire like this, the argument of the atheists does not hold good. Today, in this world, in our daily life, there is something that we experience everywhere.
Dhanamoolam Idam Jagath
Wealth has become the basis of the world today
We worship this wealth, Lakshmi Aradhana (worship of the Goddess of wealth). We worship Goddess Lakshmi by applying kumkum (vermilion), turmeric and lighting incense sticks. If we see a Rs.100 note, we touch it to our eyes and keep it in our pocket. What is this rupee note after all? It is made from bamboo and grass pulp. What attributes are there in this rupee note? What awareness does it have? Then why do you worship this note? The rupee note is worshipped by theists as well as atheists. Do atheists say that they do not want the Rs.100 note? They too want it. They all attach value to it because of the stamp on the note.
You have a father and a grandfather. After his demise, you would worship his photo and light incense sticks. What is there in this photo? Is your grandfather there in that photo? No, it is just a picture on a paper. True, it is just a paper, but it has the picture of your grandfather on it. Similarly, it may be a mere stone, but the deity meant for worship is present in it. The form based on one’s feelings is embedded in it. If we think in this manner, everything will appear as God’s Form to us. No one has the authority to criticize (this form of worship). If you do not like, you may abstain from it. But it is very wrong to harm the faith of others. You experience your faith. Leave the faith of others to them. Each one will have their own faith. Each one has to breathe for himself. If you were to ask someone else to breathe for you, would it be possible? This is impossible.

20 May 1995



23 February to 01 March 2015

When and how can we have the Vision of God?
When and how can we have the Vision of God-3.17-1995 May 20


Some people in this Kali Yuga, approached Ramakrishna Pramahamsa. They asked him, “Swami, have you seen God?” He replied, “Yes, I have seen”. They asked, “In what way have you seen God? In what form have you seen God?” Ramakrishna replied, “I have seen God just the way I see you and you see me”. They queried, “How is this possible?” He replied, “Yes, it is possible. The kind of worship and yearning that one needs to see God is not there in you. O People, you crave for property, wealth, conveniences and comforts. You work so hard for your wife and children (family). You shed tears for the smallest to the biggest issues. You cry day and night for earning money. But, have you ever cried like this for God?

Yaa Chinta Bhuvi Putra Mitra Bharanam Vyaapaar Sambhaashane
Yaa Chinta Dhana Dhaanya Bhoga Yashashas Laabhe Sadaa Jaayate
Saa Chinta Bhuvi Nanda Nandana Pada Dvandvaaravinde Kshane
Saa Chinta Yama Raja Bhima Sada Dwaara Prayaane Prabho

(Correctness of the wordings of this sloka to be verified)
The time that you spend in worrying out of attachment for your children, friends and business; the time that you spend in thinking of wealth, comforts and reputation; of that, do you spend even one second concentrating on the feet of the Lord? Once you experience that contemplation, even the fearful doors of the Lord of death Yama, will be open for you. You struggle with worrying for the world, but you aspire for the vision of the Lord. This is impossible my son. Pine for that which you desire; only then the Lord will be available to you. You say one thing and you act in a different way. Under these situations you will never be able to recognize God.      
20 May 1995



16 February to 22 February 2015

Can God be perceived through mere empirical investigations?
Can God be perceived through mere empirical investigations-8.07-1995 May 20


Today with respect to God, the atheists, the Cārvākas (one of the heterodox schools of Hinduism, that rejects supernaturalism, emphasizes materialism and philosophical scepticism; holding empiricism, perception and conditional inference as the proper source of knowledge) and the scientists, based on their deliberations, came up with the idea of direct proof or empirical evidence. It must be possible to see with the eyes, touch with the hands and taste with the tongue. Only then one could believe in the existence of something. How can one believe in a power that cannot be seen, cannot be grasped by the hand and cannot be tasted? Scientists consider people who still hold such beliefs as foolish people. Truly speaking, in this matter, if the scientist claims that direct proof or empirical evidence is the only way to believe in the existence of something, then there is no greater fool than him. How can we say this?

Let us say an individual is seen by the eyes. His height is 5’ 6” as measured by him. His weight as observed in the weighing machine is 63 kgs. The weight in kgs is direct proof as it is seen in the weighing machine. His height too was measured using a tape and found to be 5’ 6”. He is seen with the eyes. He has a moderate complexion and a bald head. All these are direct proof or empirical evidence. Is this all true? Yes, it is true. But in what context is it true? It is true for all the external characteristics such as height, weight and colour. But there are so many qualities in the individual that cannot be seen by the eyes, cannot be grasped by the hand and cannot be measured. There is compassion in him. There is determination in him. There is sacrifice and forbearance in him. But all these qualities are not visible to the eyes. They cannot be measured by a tape or cannot be weighed by a weighing machine. Even if the individual were to be cut into pieces, these qualities would not be visible to the eyes. But can we say these qualities are not there in him? It is only with these qualities that the individual becomes functional and useful. Because of the non-apparent aspects only the apparent aspects become functional. That is why the non-apparent can be visualized through that which is apparent.
O fool; that which is not seen is considered as a dream and that which is seen is considered real. But that which is not seen is the one which is responsible for humans to experience all their Karma (destiny – consequences of actions). Therefore, it is foolishness to refuse to believe and deny that which cannot be seen or that which cannot be grasped by the hand. It is also foolishness to consider that what can be seen alone as real. A tree is full of branches and is visible to the eye. We say it is true (real). Scientists focus on the multiple branches, flowers and fruits on the tree. But a spiritual person focuses on the roots that cannot be seen by the eyes. If there are no roots, where can there be any branches? The one who sees the branches does not see the root and the one who sees the root does not see the branches. Which among these is more important, the branches or the roots? If the branches are cut and the roots remain, the tree can grow again. But if there are no roots, we cannot have any branches. Therefore, because of the roots that are not visible to the eyes, we are able to see the multiple branches of the tree.


Similarly, for this creation that can be seen, there is an invisible Divine energy that is the basis. Basing on that Truth (energy) only, we are able to perceive the world. A few more examples: We have fragrance. We have love. Love has no form. Fragrance too has no form. But we do experience them. Can we say they do not exist? These cannot be seen by the eyes, cannot be grasped by the hand and cannot be tasted by the tongue. How then do we have belief in them? This means, for that which is not seen, there is something which is seen and forms the basis. Love has no form but the mother who loves has a form. Fragrance has no form but the flower that gives the fragrance has a form. In the same way bliss has no form but God who bestows bliss has a form. What is that form? This form is incomprehensible, hidden and can take any shape.


Here is one more example: What is the form (shape) of air? What is the form (shape) of water? We see the water and also the air. We experience them. But they do not have any form. When will air get a form? When it is filled in a football or a balloon it assumes the form (shape) of a football or a balloon. Water too assumes the form (shape) of the vessel in which it is filled. In the same way, God who cannot be seen assumes a form based upon the feelings of the devotee. The feelings of the devotee give a form to God. This is called Bhavaroopa(form based on feelings). Dhyana(meditation) is required to understand this form based on feelings. Whatever feelings the devotee entertains, God assumes a form accordingly. If we entertain bad feelings the form will be bad and if we entertain good feelings the form will be good. Therefore, all forms of God are based upon the feelings. It is impossible to state that God is like this or like that. That is why it is said:

Sarvatah Paanipaadam
Tatsarvatoakshi Siromukham
Sarvatah Srutimalloke
Sarvamaavritya Tishthati
With hands, feet, eyes, ears, head and mouth pervading everything, He (Divine Being) permeates the entire universe !
Bhagavad Gita, Chapter-13, Verse-14
Whatever feelings the devotee entertains, God assumes a form accordingly. He is everywhere.      

20 May 1995


09 February to 15 February 2015
What are the parallels we can draw between a football game and human life?
What are the parallels we can draw between a football game and human life-2.29-1998 April 18
Life is a game, play it…

Many children play football. How long does the football get kicked around? Members from both the teams keep kicking the ball. The ball cannot escape the kicks of the players. How long can it not escape? So long as there is air in the ball, it will receive kicks from players of both the teams. Once the air is lost (ball is deflated), the ball is taken into the hands. 

In the same way, this human life is like a football game. There are six players in each of the two teams: six wicked players on one side and six good players on another side. There is a constant conflict between the evil and the good. The war and the fighting continues always. Who are these six players? Kaama(Desire), Krodha (Anger), Lobha (Greed), Moha (Attachment), Mada(Pride) and Matsarya (Jealousy) are the six wicked players. Sathya(Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanti (Peace), Prema (Love), Ahimsa(Non-violence) and Prakruti Dharma (Law of Nature) are the six good players. Six on one side and another six on the other side keep kicking the ball. But there is a goal post for the game. The goal post is set between two poles. Only when the ball goes between these two poles it becomes a “goal”. If it does not go between the poles it becomes an “out”.       
This is akin to Ihamanu Sukhimpa Hemataaraka Vidya, Paramunu Sukhimpa Brahma Vidya– i.e. secular education is necessary to keep us happy here in this world and spiritual education is necessary to keep us happy in the world thereafter (beyond death of the body). These two are the limits for our life and we need to move between them. When we hit the “goal” of our life between these two poles, we will be able to attain Divine victory. When our life is not led between the secular education and spiritual education it becomes an “out”. What happens then? It leads to Punarapi Jananam Punarapi Maranam, i.e., birth again and again, death again and again. But if life is led between the goal posts, then Punar Janma Na Vidyate, i.e. there will be no rebirth. No birth, no birth. Only when there is birth, there will be death. When there is no birth, where will death come from? This is called Moksha. It will never become a seed again. We should recognize this Truth.  

18 April 1998


02 February to 08 February 2015
What is the true meaning of Paropakaar?
What is the true meaning of Paropakaar-1.37-1995 May 21
Kuru Punyam Ahoraatram
Perform meritorious deeds day and night


We must continuously engage ourselves in sacred actions. In the world many consider meritorious acts as providing conveniences to others or helping others or engaging in charity and righteous acts. But Sage Vyasa did not consider these as meritorious acts. He stated, “Paropakaaraaya Punyaaya”, and people assumed the meaning to be “service to others is merit”.

But this is not the true meaning.
Para” + “Upa” + “Kaara” is “Paropakaara”.
Para” means “Divinity”. “Upa” means “close to” or “in the proximity”. “Karaa” means “to go”. This means that going closer to Divinity is true Punya (merit). True merit consists in the devotee going closer to God. Kuru Punyam Ahoraatram – Such meritorious acts must be performed throughout the day and night.      
21 May 1995



26 January to 01 February 2015

What are the specific roles played by Lord Rama and Lord Krishna as Avatars?
What are the specific roles played by Lord Rama and Lord Krishna as Avatars-6.19-1990 August 14
Each Avatar played the role appropriate to that time 

Among the principle of the Avatars, the easiest path, the sweetest path, the most wonderful experiences are found mainly in the Krishna Avatar alone. But that does not mean that the other Avatars were any less. Every Avatar’s life is appropriate to that time. Here is a small example: Some two people started a fight in the bazaar (market). Seeing the brawl, a policeman arrived at the scene. But the fight became serious. So, the Superintendent of Police (SP) arrived there. However, the fight became all the more serious and it came to a point where each one was trying to kill the other. To handle the situation, the Inspector General of Police (IGP) came over there. To start with the policeman comes there, subsequently the SP comes there and thereafter the IGP comes to the scene; why all this? As the lack of peace increases in its proportion a person with a higher designation needs to come over there.

Since in the times of the Rishis, the practice of Dharma diminished; to enhance the practice of the same and to protect and promote the welfare of the Dharani(Mother earth), Dharmapatni (consort or the wife) and Dharma(righteousness), the Rama Avatar took place. But when the Krishna Avatar took place, the demonism had increased all the more. Therefore, it was considered to focus all the attention only on Dharma and it was not critical to focus on Dharani (Mother earth) and Dharmapatni (consort or the wife). Once Dharma is protected and established, the welfare of the Dharani (Mother earth) and Dharmapatni(consort or the wife) is also ensured. That is why Rama is regarded as Maya Manusha Vigraha (embodiment of Maya or delusion) and Krishna is regarded as Leela Manusha Vigraha (embodiment of Leela or Divine sport). In the story of Lord Rama, Rama has been depicted as an individual bound by Maya, as one who wept for His consort, and as one who cried for the sake of a lady. But the Krishna Avatar is not like that. In the story of Krishna, all women cried for the sake of Krishna. It is just the reverse story! In the Rama Avatar, Rama went forward to wage a war only when provoked. When Ravana and the other wicked people took to the wrong path, Rama entered into a war with them out of compulsion. But the Krishna Avatar is not like that. Krishna would Himself provoke the demons and then engage in a fight with them. In Rama Avatar, it was first action followed by a smile. In Krishna Avatar, it was first a smile and then action. Looking at it this way, one can recognize the difference between a Maya Avatar and a Leela Avatar
Krishna was always in bliss. Be it a burial ground, a safe place or a battlefield, He was in bliss everywhere. The war was about to commence. On one side there were 11 lakh warriors and on the other side there were 40 lakh warriors. Krishna was standing between the two armies and He was singing the Gita! “Gita” means a song. Can anyone sing a song under these circumstances? Normally, we sing a song only when we are happy. If we are happy, we sing a song even in the bathroom. Bliss or joy is the basis for singing a song. Since Krishna was the embodiment of bliss, He sang a song even in the battlefield. Therefore, happiness is union with God. Divinity lies in bliss. 

14 August 1990



19 January to 25 January 2015

Do we need to go to the forest to seek peace?
Do we need to go to the forest to seek peace-2.29-1990 August 14
True peace is within…


To think that one can attain God through Dhyaanam (meditation), Japam (chanting the Divine name) or Tapam (penance) is merely an illusion. All these may give only temporary peace for that moment. To get eternal peace or eternal joy, we need to develop Divine feelings within us. But for this you need an appropriate environment too. Only in a Divine environment and sacred surroundings you can get such feelings. Elsewhere, you cannot get such opportunities. That is why in ancient times, sages went to the forest, sat in an isolated silent place and developed a Divine environment around them. This is because they thought that in the village (or town or city) their vision and their hearing would become unsacred. It is this weakness that led them to go to the forest.   

But we need not go to any forest. We must recognize the Divine principle resident in our own heart. Today, you may go and sit in the forest but your intellect (or mind) may roam around in the city. That is “forest”, while this (your heart) is “for rest”! Your peace lies within you and not outside you. In such a sacred proximity and environment (of the heart), you can further develop your peace.

14 August 1990



12 January to 18 January 2015

What is the difference between Science and Spirituality?
What is the difference between Science and Spirituality-6.54-2002 November 20


Science, science, science – this is modern education. The study of science is essential, but how should it be? Today, science is taking us in the wrong direction. It starts from a point and stops at a point (Swami draws the outline of a “C” in the air). This “C” stands for science. Like the letter “C”, science starts at one point but ends at another point. It is not a full circle. But spiritual education is like a full circle. It ends at the point where it starts.

Om Poornamadah Poornamidam Poornaat Poornamudachyate
Poornasya Poornamaadaaya Poornamevaavashishyate
Om, That is Full, This also is Full, From Fullness comes that Fullness,
Even Taking Fullness away from Fullness, Fullness Indeed Remains
Isha Vasya Upanishad
That is whole. That is complete. That is sacred. But science is not complete in that sense. Like the letter “C”, it starts at one point and ends at some other point. There is a wide gap in between, like an abyss. You will fall into that.
What is science? It desires to find out, “What is this? What is this? What is this?” But spirituality, which represents totality seeks to find out, “What is that? What is that? What is that?”
“What is this” signifies closeness. “What is that” signifies distance. We desire to seek only “this”. “This” means it is very close. “That” means it is very far. That which is far away from the senses is spirituality and what is near to the senses is this world. The world is so near to the senses, but it is not dear. That which is far (spirituality) is dear.
Here is a small example where you can see (the truth) for yourself. You all came here to see Sai Baba, from distant lands like Zambia and East Africa. As you live so far, your love has developed so much that you yearn to come here. To go to a village just next to your place, you would not have such a yearning. We tend to neglect what is very near to us. We cultivate interest in that which is far away from us.
Therefore, seek “What is that?” That means beyond the senses. The true science is beyond the senses. What is below senses is just dirt. So, we must not go below the senses. We must go beyond the senses. Then we will be able to lead a sacred life. Students of today live below the senses. They live close to the senses and become slaves of their senses. They succumb to their senses. This is not true education. In fact, we must control our senses. We must be the master of our senses. That is true culture.
Today, we do not need to go beyond the senses. To not think of the senses itself is a great science. Today, right from the time we wake up to the moment we sleep, we are lost in senses, senses and senses. This is a very dirty life. We must not succumb to our senses. Senses are our servants. We must not be slaves to our own servants. We should be the masters and the senses must be our slaves.


Many of you know this story. In the Ramayana, Kaikeyi was a great queen. She was the daughter of the King of Kashmir. She had great titles and was an expert in all forms of knowledge. She was indeed the queen. A maid servant came to assist her. Her name was Mandhara. She was a servant. But Kaikeyi made Mandhara her master. Finally, the queen became the servant of Mandhara. What happened at the end? Because Kaikeyi became a servant to her own servant, her life was ruined. She lost her position. She became the victim of the anger of her son. She sent the sacred Rama to the forest. She made the noble Sita cry. This was her pathetic plight at the end. She too got ruined along with the others. Therefore, a servant should be kept only as a servant and a master should be kept only as a master.

The Gunas(qualities) are not our masters, they are our servants. We are its masters. Master the mind and be a mastermind.    
20 November 2002



05 January to 11 January 2015

What is the real Watch?
What is the real Watch-1.40-2002 November 20


I keep telling many of My students, the spelling of watch is W A T C H. First of all students must be taught about this W A T C H.  

The first letter is “W”. It stands for “Watch your word”. We need to keep a watch: Am I making use of sacred words? Or am I making use of bad words?
The second letter is “A”. It stands for “Watch your action”.
The third letter is “T”. It stands for “Watch your thought”.
The fourth letter is “C”. It stands for “Watch your character”.
The fifth letter is “H”. It stands for “Watch your heart”.
This is the real WATCH. We consider the wrist watch as a watch. That is not the real watch. The wrist watch is likely to spoil at some time. But this acronym of WATCH will never get spoiled. It will always confer sacredness. What a sacred word it is. Therefore, we must assimilate (the essence of) such ideal good words.

20 November 2002


29 December 2014 to 04 January 2015
How can we win the Grace of the Lord?
How can we win the Grace of the Lord-4.20-1995 July 12
Grace of the Lord is the greatest wealth…
So long as we live in society, we need to follow social discipline. Living in society is like a business. A businessman started a business in a village. Ten members got together for the business. Each one of them invested an equal share in the business. They went on with their business. The profit they earned from the business was shared equally among them and so was the loss. Similarly, in this society we are all members. When all of us develop and nurture sacred feelings and thoughts we will earn very good profit. Each one of us will earn an equal share of the profit. We are all shareholders. In the business of (earning) God’s Grace, each one of us is a shareholder with equal rights.
We must prepare ourselves as shareholders. Where? In the bank of God’s Grace! There is lot of money in the bank. But none can even touch it. You are only a guardian. The guardian has no rights. You can only help. When you go to a bank, you find a cashier. All the money in the bank goes through the hands of the cashier. But thinking that the money is in his hands, the cashier cannot assume the right to touch even one naya paisa (lowest denomination of currency – one hundredth of a rupee). He can disburse cash only to the one who presents a cheque.                
In the same manner, in the bank of God’s Grace, God has nothing to do with the cash (of Grace). God has nothing to do with all this money and business. But when you present the cheque of the fruits of your Sadhana (spiritual pursuit), God disburses the cash of His Grace! There are three methods of withdrawing money from a bank. If you need money from the bank, you should have deposited some money earlier in the form of a fixed deposit. Only then, you will have the right to receive your money back. If you have not deposited any money earned by you in the bank, you may ask for a loan. In this case, you can mortgage your permanent assets and take some money (as a loan). If this is also not feasible, and you still need money, you can take along with you a wealthy individual as a guarantor and seek loan on that basis.
These are the three pathways in spirituality too. When you deposit the merit you have earned in your previous births in the bank of God’s Grace, you can withdraw God’s Grace whenever you want. Not just merit of the past, even merit of the present (can be deposited in the bank). The second method is to mortgage your permanent assets and take a loan. What is the permanent asset you possess? It is the fruit of all the good that you have done in the past. In the third method, you need a guarantor. If you take some common man as a guarantor, the bank will not give you a loan. You have to take along with you a great person (a wealthy person). It is the Guru (preceptor) who stands as a guarantee. On the basis of the Guru as the guarantor, you will be given the wealth of God’s Grace! Who is that Guru? Guru is the Divine who is bereft of ignorance. It is in this context that it is said:
Guru Brahma Guru Vishnu Guru Devo Maheshwarah
Guru Saakshaat Para Brahma Tasmai Sri Guruve Namah
Guru is Brahma, Guru is Vishnu, Guru is Lord Maheswara,
Guru is verily the Para Brahman, My salutations to such a Guru.
12 July 1995


22 December to 28 December 2014
Can we escape the consequences of our actions?
Can we escape the consequences of our actions-6.43-1995 July 12
Man’s existence is bound by actions…

Human beings are born in action. They grow and finally die in action. Action is verily Divine. Actions are responsible for pleasure and pain. Action expresses itself in three different ways. The thinking process is one form of action. Expressing one’s thoughts in words is another form of action. Translating the expression of words into action is the third form of action. Thoughts represent the mind, words the mouth and action the hand. Therefore, human life is a combination of the principle of the body (action), the mouth (word) and the mind (thought). These three are responsible for all the joys and sorrows of human beings. Humans have no existence without these three (thought, word and deed).

Whatever actions we perform or feelings we entertain, we have to face the consequences of it. What we need to recognize today is that each one has to face the consequences of his / her actions. As is the tree so is the flower, as is the food so is the belch. You cannot escape the consequences (of your actions). However, with God’s Grace you can achieve anything. Human beings have to struggle to earn Divine Grace.
Some time or the other, we would have to face the consequences of our actions. Here is a small example: There are few actions whose consequences are to be faced immediately. There are other actions whose consequences have to be faced after a few minutes. There are also actions whose consequences have to be faced after a few days and there are those whose consequences appear after a few years. And there are some actions whose consequences have to be faced even after ages. When we run and our leg slips, we face the consequences of the action immediately in the form of a fracture. Slipping and sustaining the fracture happen in immediate sequence. When we do some (cutting) work, the knife may cut our hand. The moment the knife strikes, the blood flows. The flowing of the blood is the immediate consequence for the action. In the second type of actions, the consequences appear after a few hours. The food that we eat in the morning gets digested after about two hours. This action (of digestion) takes a few hours. Suppose we sow a seed in the earth, it takes a few days for it to sprout. For the sapling to become a tree, it takes a few years. For the tree to yield fruits, it takes even a few more years.
In this way, the consequences of actions may manifest in a few minutes, hours, days, months or even years. However, there are a few foolish people who claim that they have done many wrong things, but have not faced any wrong consequences thereafter. But the consequences are there. They will come in the future. One can never escape the consequences of their actions.
Among actions, there are three types of actions. Sukarma, Vikarma and Akarma. Sukarma means the consequences of good actions. It is performing good actions, whose results will always be good. Vikarma means performing bad actions, whose results will always be bad. Akarma means even without performing any actions, one faces certain consequences. These can be understood as consequences of the actions performed in the previous births. (For example) Mother Sita did not perform any bad actions. But what caused her to stay in the forest and suffer in the separation of her husband at Ashoka Vana? King Satya Harischandra did not perform any sinful actions. But why had he to sell his wife, lose his son and serve as the watchman in the burial ground? What is the reason for King Nala and Damyanti to be separated from one another and live in sorrow? This is neither Sukarma or Vikarma. This is Akarma. Even if one does not perform any actions currently, one would have to face the consequences of actions performed in the previous births. We must make an effort to recognize this uniqueness in humanity.
Whatever we may experience, however small or insignificant it may be, it is the result of our own actions. We can never escape this. Since we cannot escape the consequences of our actions, we need to make an attempt to overcome them by praying for and deserving the Grace of the Lord. We should make every effort in this direction.      
12 July 1995



15 December to 21 December 2014

What are the criteria for classification of people into Varnas?
What are the criteria for classification of people into Varnas-4.40-1988 January 08
Castes are meant only for operational convenience

Every being born in this world has a mix of Tamo (sloth, dull, inactive), Rajo (action, restlessness, passion) and Satva (pious, pure, balance) Gunas (attributes). All their actions are based on their Gunas. It is on this basis that the Gunakarma Vibhagais done (original sloka from the Bhagavad Gita given at the end of the discourse excerpt), i.e. beings are categorized based on the Gunas and activities. When man is born, he is ignorant. When he dies, he dies (or rather should die) as a Jnaani (a wise one). Similarly, when a man is born, he is always born as a Shudra, meaning he is ignorant. But being born as a Shudra, he must die as a Brahmin. It is on this basis that the four Varnas came into existence. Based on these three qualities, three categories of people have been identified. The first category of people consists of those who are foolish. The second category of people consists of those who get angry and agitated. The third category of people consists of those who are totally selfless, having given up everything and full of purity.

Therefore Shudra is a one with Tamo Guna. He is foolish and dull headed. Kshatriyasare the ones with courage, valour and heroism. Brahmins are the ones with qualities of devotion and attachment to God, sacredness and total purity. It is on the basis of these Gunas that the castes were formed. But not recognizing this sacred Truth and Dharma, man has started following the wrong path.
Today on account of differences in castes and community, individuals, like dogs, are attempting to shatter humanity into pieces. One can never say that some are high and some others are low. One can never identify one as a lower caste and the other as a higher caste. Here is a good and appropriate analogy. The entire Vedas that were one whole, were classified into four Vedas by the great sage Vyasa. Can one ever say that one of these Vedas is great and the other is not? No. All the four Vedas are equal. All the four Vedas are sacred. All the four Vedas teach people to practice selfless actions. Similarly, as the division of castes have been made on the basis of the Gunas, no one has the right to identity one caste as high, another as low or yet another as medium. It is only because of narrow mindedness and because of the lack of capability to understand this concept that man is experiencing this caste system in a distorted manner.   
08 January 1988
catur-varnyam maya sristam
guna-karma-vibhagasah
tasya kartaram api mam
viddhy akartaram avyayam
According to the three modes of material nature and the work ascribed to them, the four divisions of human society were created by Me. And, although I am the creator of this system, you should know that I am yet the non-doer, being unchangeable. 

Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 4, Verse 13  
      

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-6

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-6

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                           NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every week for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as our driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

08 December to 14 December 2014
What are the characteristics of the three Gunas?
What are the characteristics of the three Gunas-4.40-1988 January 08
Transcend the Three Gunas
The entire world is the form of the three Gunas (attributes). It is a manifestation and a play of the three Gunas. The world is verily the embodiment of the three Gunas. Of the three Gunas, the Tamo Guna needs to be destroyed first. Tamo Guna means foolishness, stupidity and dull headed. Such a person questions each and every thing. We must first put a check on such a foolish mind and foolish arguments. We must enquire clearly into the things around us. We must then digest / assimilate the things that we have enquired into and understood. Only when we digest, we can acquire its strength. We must not get into an argument for every matter. These arguments only lead to increase in enmity but do not bring any peace. They can never show us the Truth. Thus, a Tamasicperson can never recognize the Truth, nor can He attain Divinity or enjoy sacredness. Their life is always a saga of birth and death – Punarapi Jananam Punarapi Maranam – to be born again and to die again. 
The one with Rajo Guna will be very satisfied if his desires are fulfilled. If not, he becomes egoistic. If his desires are not fulfilled, he gets angry. Whether his desires are fulfilled or not fulfilled, it leads to only bad qualities. It does not yield the right type of fruits. Such people become dull and weak because of burning with anger and excitement. Rajo Guna develops qualities that will make a person’s blood “boil” (i.e. it leads to anger and restlessness).    
The third quality is Satva. This quality also binds. One would get fulfilment only when one offers the sacred fruits of such Satvic actions to God.
Tamo Guna is identified with a particular colour. It is identified with black colour as it stands for darkness and ignorance. The black colour is a symbol of darkness. Rajo Gunaon account of rage and restlessness, heats the blood in the body and progressively speeds up its circulation, resulting in a red coloured face. The eyes too become red in colour. Thus, red is the natural colour of Rajo Guna. Next the Satvic quality. This is totally and absolutely pure. The white colour represents this purity.    
08 January 1988


01 December to 07 December 2014
Why is Rajasic Sadhana not desirable as a means to attain God?
Why is Rajasic Sadhana not desirable as a means to attain God-7.46-1991 September 02
Rajasic Sadhana is not desirable…
Only when we practice what we believe in, we would be able to develop our faith. It is because we do not practice what we believe in that our faith deteriorates. Our mind hovers only on the external mantra (sacred utterance), yantra (mystical diagrams or amulets) and the (physical) form. Here is a small example:
Once upon a time, King Vikramaditya donned the disguise of an ordinary man and toured around his kingdom. An old Brahmin was performing a Yajna(sacrificial offering) in a particular region. It was not clear as to how long the Brahmin was performing the Yajna, but the sacred ash coming from the sacrificial fire had piled up like a big hillock. The sacred ash of the Yajnaappeared like big mountains. King Vikramaditya saw this. He asked, “Swami, what is this task you are performing?” The Brahmin replied, “Son, I am performing Yajna since the last 60 years. All this ash is the dust rising from the Yajna. For the last 60 years I have been performing this difficult Yajna without taking rest even for a second. But I have not been able to win the grace of the Yagna Purusha (Cosmic being who presides over the Yajna). I have not been able to see His form. I am far removed from His Grace”. Saying so, the Brahmin lamented.
King Vikramaditya’s heart melted, watching the difficulties undertaken by this Pundit (priest). King Vikramaditya sat in meditation. He performed a very difficult penance. Inspite of performing the penance for a very long time, the Yajna Purusha did not manifest Himself. The king then asked himself, “What is the benefit of all the Sadhana (spiritual practices) that I have carried out? Why continue this life of mine that has not been able to earn the Grace of the Lord?” He drew out the sword carried by him in his robes. “What is the use of my life? Is life only about eating, living and growing one’s body every day? No, this is not the purpose of life. The supreme goal of my life is to see God.” Thinking so, he said, “O Yagna Purusha, as you did not give me your Darshan (holy vision), here I am offering my life to you”. Saying so, he drew out his sword whole heartedly.
The Yagna Purusha manifested instantly. He took away the sword from the hands of Vikramaditya. The Yagna Purusha said, “Vikramaditya, this is only Sahasa (courage or adventure) but not Sadhana (spiritual practice). Where am I?
Aham Vaishvaanaro Bhutvaa, Praaninaam Dehamaashritaha
Praanaapaana Samaayuktaha, Pachaamyannam Chaturvidham
(I am in the form of Vaishvaanara in your stomach and am digesting the four types of food eaten by you). 
I am existent right within you (as Vaishvaanara  – the digestive fire). On one hand you are attempting to kill Me (by killing yourself) and on the other hand you are attempting to realize Me (the one residing within you); is this the characteristic of Sadhana (spiritual pursuit)? I am right within you. This approach is only Rajasic (extremely active, excitable, or passionate)courage but not Sadhana. Devotees should never venture into such adventurous acts (in the name of Sadhana). The path to realize Me is the path of Love and not the path of adventure.
Whatever you do and whatever you see, feel the Divinity in it. Then work will be transformed into worship. The Brahmin mentioned above performed sacrifices from 60 long years. But the Brahmin had no idea about the meaning of the mantras being uttered by him. He was mechanically uttering those mantras as just words, thus generating mere noise. He was not invoking the Yajna Purusha with true genuine feelings. If the mind is focused on the mantras but the desire is focused on Me, how can he attain Me? I will manifest only before the one who worships Me by focusing his / her thoughts, words and deeds on Me. This is Trikarna Shuddhi (purity of the three). It is the unity of the mind, tongue and the body that is the primary goal. If one does not have the strength to carry out this, then let Him at least just follow My command. If I say, “Do this”, then just do that. Do not give scope to doubts such as “how can I do this?”
   02 September 1991


24 November to 30 November 2014
Who is the true friend with whom we must make friend?
Who is the true friend with whom we must make friendship-1.04-1996 December 25


The one who has love, the one who aspires for Divine Love, he / she is My real friend. But today’s friends act in a contradictory manner. When there is money in the pocket and when father is in a good position, hundreds of friends come to you saying “Hello, Hello, Hello”. But when there is no money in the pocket and when father has lost his position, they would not even tell you goodbye! Is this friendship?

God is not like that. God is always with you, in you and around you. We should acquire such a good friend. Therefore, the real friend is God! We must try to associate ourselves with such a permanent friend.   

25 December 1996



Birthday Special

23-11-2014
Birthday Message-When can one be truly happy?
Birthday Message-When can one be truly happy-2.54-1989 November 23


This morning when I came downstairs, all My boys told Me, “Happy Birthday!” I told them, “I am always happy. You people who are not happy, must experience happiness”. Therefore when every human believes in his Divine principle, acts according to it and experiences it, he will always remain happy. Divinity does not reside in some separate region or land. Divinity is not any specific form. We must recognize the fact that that we are verily the Divinity that is omnipresent, resident in all beings, the Atma in all beings, all powerful and omnipotent.

The subtlest among the subtle and the grossest among the gross, the principle of the Atma is verily Brahma and Brahma is verily the Atma. We must recognize this Truth. He is the one who has no birth or death; He has no beginning, end or middle; He is neither born nor does He perish nor can He be killed; He is the Truth that always exists and He is God.
Everything that changes is associated with this physical body. Taking the body that changes as the basis, we must experience the changeless Divinity. All this Diversity is based upon Unity. This is what the scholars refer to as, “Ekam Sath Viprah Bahuda Vadanti” (Truth is One, scholars describe it in different ways. Though there is only One, several scholars describe it in several different ways.       
23 November 1989


Birthday Special
21-11-2014
What Birthday Gift does Bhagawan expect from us?
What Birthday Gift does Bhagawan expect from us-3.39-1990 November 23

Embodiments of Divine Atma! I do not desire anything from you nor am I asking anything from you. Just develop the principle of Love. Consider the entire humanity as your brothers and sisters. Consider everyone as the child of God. Do not develop hatred or jealousy towards anyone. Do not cause pain to anybody’s mind. Such kind of broad mindedness alone will give vast happiness to our life.
If we are all celebrating Swami’s Birthday today, then all you need to give Me is this one thing. All of you be united. Develop the ancient culture of Bharath once again.
When I was coming here, so many people wished Me “Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday”. I am always happy, I do not need any happiness. Convey your Happy Birthday wishes to those who do not have happiness. I have infinite happiness.
There is no day or a second, when I have been worried even for a moment. Why? Because everything is ephemeral; they are passing clouds. What is the use of worrying about such things? We should not worry, whatsoever, about birth or death. Neither should we get elated nor should we get depressed.
When we are born, we do not bring even a tiny piece of cloth with us. When we leave this world, we do not give our address to our kith and kin. Then how can others belong to us? All these are consequences of being in this creation.        
So long as we are living, we should all mix with each other and spend our lives happily. We can put an end to all our problems only by thinking about (contemplating on) God. Forgetting God, believing in this world, what are you able to achieve? Have faith in God. Never develop differences on account of caste and religion and never develop hatred at any cost.
All names and forms belong to God.
Sahasra Sheerusha Purushaha Sahasraaksh Sahasrapaat
The (Cosmic) Being with Thousands of heads, thousands of eyes, thousands of limbs…
Purusha Suktam
All these are the Cosmic Form. Therefore, have faith in such Divine feelings. Remember the Divine name and sanctify your lives.  

23 November 1990


Birthday Special
20-11-2014
How can we make Swami Happy on His Birthday?
How can we make Swami Happy on His Birthday-0.56-1994 November 23


How can we make Swami Happy on His Birthday-0.56-1994 November 23
Embodiments of Love! You all are considering this day as the 69th Birthday of Swami. I do not have any such desires. As I was coming here, so many people wished Me, Happy Birthday, Happy Birthday! I am always happy. Why do you need to wish Me happy birthday? 

You be happy. Your happiness is My happiness. If you wish to be happy, then considering this as a gift to Swami today, offer three habits – consumption of non-vegetarian food, consumption of liquor and smoking; as offerings to Swami. By sacrificing these three, you will be fine, society will be fine and the country will also be fine.  
23 November 1994


Birthday Special
19-11-2014
Why does Swami celebrate His Birthday?
Why does Swami celebrate His Birthday-2.02-1997 November 23


When you ask a student, “What Degree have you passed?” He may reply, “I have passed an M.B.A.”. Who has passed the M.B.A. programme? The degree is related only to the physical body. God has neither an M.B.A. degree nor a B.A. degree. God has no degree at all for that matter. There is only One and that is Nirgunam(attributeless), Nirmalam (pure) and Advaitam (non-dual). That is why God remains in bliss always.
When I was coming here (to the Mandir), many people wished Me, “Happy Birthday!” You may please wish those who are not happy. I am always happy. I do not need your wishes of happiness. God is in eternal bliss.  
Swami does not like these birthday celebrations. But since you all have come here, this celebration is being organized for your satisfaction. I do not have any wish. You may believe it or not, but I do not have any desires. From head to toe, I am absolutely desireless. Whatever I do, it is only for you. Whatever I speak, it is only for you. You must recognize this Truth.
I have no enemies. No one is My enemy. No one hates Me. All are Mine. I belong to everyone. That is why, “Lokaa Samastaa Sukhino Bhavantu” (May the entire world be happy). That is My wish. Everybody should tread along the noble path. Everybody should get a good name. We must consider everybody as the embodiments of the Atma. We too must experience the principle of the Atma.  

23 November 1997  


Birthday Special
18-11-2014
When is the Real Birthday of Bhagawan?
When is the Real Birthday of Bhagawan-1.14-1998 November 23

Birthday is for this physical body. I have no birthday at all. Because you all have come here and because you all have this desire, I am regarding this as a birthday celebration. This birthday is not important for Me. That day when you all remain happy, is My real Birthday. I wish such happiness for all of you. It is this principle of Love that I wish for. It is this principle of sacrifice that I wish for. I need nothing else.
My true happiness lies in seeing all of you becoming embodiments of sacrifice, bliss, spiritual aspirations and thus experience Divinity. You all must set an ideal with your life, full of peace and security. You must develop noble feelings in your heart, on this sacred and Divine day.   

23 November 1998



17 November to 23 November 2014
How should we sing the song
Love is My Form-Truth is My Breath?
How should we sing the song-Love is My Form-Truth is My Breath-2.46-1996 December 25
Love is God. Live in Love.
Love has no limits. Love has no birth. Love has no death.
Love is My Form, Truth is My Breath, Bliss is My Food
My Life is My Message, Expansion is My Life
No reason for Love, No season for Love
No Birth, No Death
You sing “My Form”. It is not just My Form (Swami’s Form). Whoever is singing, it pertains to his/her form. You must say to yourself, “Love is my form”. My form is Love, Truth is my breath. You must feel like this about yourself (not just about Swami). Only then, you will unite with the principle of Swami.
“Love is My Form” – to regard this as God’s Form alone is of no use. “My life is my message, expansion is my life”. “My life is my message”; therefore, you are the messenger. If you consider yourself as the messenger, you must transform your life into the message. “No birth, no death”. There is no birth for Love, no death for Love.   
Therefore, only when you relate what Swami says to your own self, you will be able to reach the final state of “I and you are One”. In Vedanta, this is referred to as Tat Tvam Asi (That Thou Art) and Aham Brahmaasmi (I am Brahman).

25 December 1996


Global Akhanada Bhajan Special
9th November 2014
What is the easiest way to worship God in Kali Yuga?
What is the easiest way to worship God in Kali Yuga-7.56-1996 July 12
It is easiest to reach God in Kali Yuga
In those olden days there were no anxiety pills. Today, if there is any anxiety, you are given a pill (tablet) and that makes you totally dull. We must not take all these pills (tablets). What are the pills (tablets) that we need to take? We need to take the name of God.  
Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Namaiva Kevalam
(Complete verse with reference given at the end)
There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way other than chanting of the name of the Lord
This is most important in Kali Yuga. If we do Naama Smarana (chanting of the name of God), there is no medicine greater than this. Therefore, we must chant the name of God. It is only by singing the name of the Lord, we get peace, good fortune and joy. What is the mighty power in this age of Kali Yuga?
Naasti Naasti Mahaabhaaga Kali Kaala Samam Yugam
(Complete verse with reference given at the end)
Why is it that the kali Age is the mightiest and greatest among all ages?
Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Namaiva Kevalam
It is the chanting of the name of the Lord, which is the appropriate medicine. In Kruta Yuga, it was Dhyanam (meditation); in Treta Yuga, it was Yajnam (sacrificial rituals); in Dwapara Yuga, it was Archanam (worship) and in Kali Yuga it is Naama Smaranam (singing and chanting the name of God). What an easy path this is. Compared to Kruta, Tretaand Dwapara ages, the Kali age has advocated a very easy path. However, we are not able to practice and follow even this easy path. We are unable to sit steadily even for two minutes. Then, how can we perform any Tapas (meditation)? This is not possible. That is why we must chant and sing the name of the Lord.
A boy (speaker) said now, “There is nothing greater than remembrance of God’s name”. Great scholars described and glorified texts of various subjects, scriptures, theories, etc. All these just got transformed into sound energy. But the truth was recognized by Shankara. He went to the scholars of mathematics and said,
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam (2)       
Govindam Bhaja Moodhamate
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam       
Govindam Bhaja Moodhamate
Sampraapte Sannihite Kaale (2)
Nahin Nahin Nahin Rakshati Dunkrun Karane
Nahin Nahin Rakshati Dunkrun Karane
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam       
(Bhaja Govindam, Adi Shankaracharya)
O foolish man, sing the name of Govinda
When the end (of your life) approaches, no rules of grammar will come to your rescue
Yogaratova Bhogaratova
Sangaratova Sangaviheenah
(Complete verse with reference given at the end)
One may take delight in yoga or bhoga, one may have attachment or detachment. 
All these are so trivial. What is this Yoga (spiritual practices), what is this Bhoga (pleasure)? All these are Roga (disease). Our Raaga (desire) is our greatest Roga(disease). We must not cross the limits of our Raaga. (Incidentally, Raagaalso means melody or musical notes in music). There must be no wrong note in the music. Only then the music will be melodious and will fill the listeners’ hearts with feelings. Otherwise the same music will become stinking, full of foul smell. Therefore, we must first achieve beauty and order. We can acquire this only by thinking of God.
We must chant the name of God, gradually pacifying all the bad qualities existing within us. There is so much joy in this singing. That is why God is referred to as Gaana Lola and Gaana Priya(lover of music). Narada and Tumbura always keep singing the name of God, staying near Lord Narayana. That is their job for full 24 hours. God in turn becomes intoxicated with their music. There is so much of joy in that singing. It attracts the mind. It makes us forget ourselves and delights our heart. It intoxicates everything with bliss. This is the great value that music has got.
Even if we do not know the Shruti (pitch), Raaga (melody) or Tala (rhythm/beat), the song of yearning must emerge from an overflowing heart. There are three paths for remembering the name of God. We may pray to Him through words.
O Rama Nannu Kaapaadu Ra (O Rama save me)
We can say so in words or as prose.
We could also present the same as poetry:
O Rama Nannu Kaapaadu
However, both these would not be that pleasing and melodious. If the same is sung as:
Rama, Nannu Kaapaadu
It just attracts our heart. There is so much of sweetness and bliss in songs. That is why, as Narada has no work, no family, no house; he always keeps singing Narayan, Narayan, Narayan. He keeps on chanting this name.
Govinda Damodara Narayana (2)
Govinda  – Damodara
12 July 1996
Complete verses with reference

Harer Nama Harer Nama Harer Namaiva Kevalam

Kalau Nasty Eva Nasty Eva Nasty Eva Gatir Anyatha

(Brhan-naradiya Purana 38.126)
       
In this age of quarrel and hypocrisy, the only means of deliverance is the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. There is no other way. There is no other way. There is no other way.
Naasti Naasti Mahaabhaaga Kali Kaala Samam Yugam
Smaranath Keerthanaat Vishno Prapyate Paramam Padam
(Pandava Gita ??)
O great fortunate one! There is no age, there is no age equal to the
Kali Yuga, during which the Ultimate Supreme Goal is attained simply
by the loving remembrance and devotional chanting of the Holy Name
of Vishnu. 

Yogarato Vaabhogaratovaa

Sangarato Vaa Sangaviihinah .

Yasya Brahmani Ramate Chittam

Nandati Nandati Nandatyeva

(Bhaja Govindam, Verse-19)
One may take delight in yoga or bhoga, one may have attachment or detachment. But only he whose mind steadily delights in Brahman, enjoys bliss, no one else.

            

10 November to 16 November 2014
Who is most dear to the Lord?
Who is most dear to the Lord-1.02-1996 December 25


Today, we need to develop compassion. That is the principle of Love gifted to mankind by Jesus. Love, Love, Love… Love is God. Live in Love. Therefore,

Start the day with Love
Fill the day with Love
Spend the day with Love
End the day with Love
This is the way to God
We must always live in and with Love. Only such a person is very dear to the Lord. Yo Mad Bhaktaha – He is My true devotee (as stated in the Bhagavad Gita). The one who lives with Love and who aspires for Divine Love, he is My true friend.

25 December 1996


03 November to 09 November 2014
What is the permanent Visa that we must seek from God?
What is the permanent Visa that we must seek from God-1.27-1996 December 25
Give Love…Take Love

(Swami in an address to devotees assembled from all parts of the world in Sai Kulwant Hall on Christmas day) So many of you have assembled here. Where have you all come from? Germany, Japan, Italy, France…you have come from so many countries. But, however happy you may be – staying here, once the money you have with you gets exhausted, you will have to return (to your nation). If your Visa expires, you will have to return to your country. You will not be able to stay close to Me.

But staying with God should not be temporary like that. You must earn a permanent Visa. That permanent Visa is Grace! That permanent Visa is Love! Love! Love! Once you earn that Love, it will become permanent.
Therefore, embodiments of Love, there is Love inside each one of you. You must develop that love. You must share that love with 10 other people. You must experience that love with 10 other people. Love is not one way traffic. Give and take, give and take, Give and take. Once we live like this, we do not need to go to any other Ashram.       
25 December 1996



27 October to 02 November 2014

What should be our approach towards Death?
What should be our approach towards Death-2.12-1993 May 20
We must have attachment only for God and not for the physical body

When we make an attempt to understand the true meaning of words that have emerged in this world, we find that the word “Manava” actually relates to the Atma. Embodiments of the Divine Atma, you must have complete faith in the Atma (Self). Do not put your faith in the physical body donned by you. The body, mind, intellect, awareness, senses, inner senses; all these are mere instruments. They are like the dress worn by us. The dress also gets worn out at some time.

Jesus also said, “Death is the dress of life”. We think it is death; but it is actually akin to removing your dress and wearing another dress. When we remove our dress and give it to the washer man for washing, do we cry? No. But then why do we cry (when someone dies)? We cry because we develop attachment with the physical body for a long time and experience bonding and relationship with it. Once we understand that these bonds and relationships are all temporary, we will never experience any sorrow (on account of death).
Attachment is the root cause for all joy and sorrow. What should we have attachment for? We must have attachment for God. Relationship with God will never undergo any change. That is eternal and true. Hence, we must believe that we are forms of the Divine.
Aham Brahmaasmi (I am Brahman), Tat Tvam Asi (That thou art), Prajnaanam Brahma (Awareness is Brahman), Ayam Atma Brahma (I, the Atma is verily Brahman) (these are the four Mahaavaakyas – aphorisms found in the Vedas). I am Atma, I am Brahma. We must develop such feelings.    
20 May 1993



20 October to 26 October 2014

What is true-Waking state or Dream state?
What is true-Waking state or Dream state-3.58-1993 May 21
The Self present in all states of existence is the ultimate Truth

Everything is Maya (illusion). In this waking state we listen to everything, see everything and experience everything. After we go to sleep, we get drowned in a dream. Where is this waking state in that dream state? The waking state is completely forgotten. We consider and believe the dream state to be true. But for how long does the dream state last? Once the waking state dawns, we neglect the dream state. Is that true or is this true? This is a day dream and that is a night dream. Therefore, both are verily dreams.

Once upon a time, King Janaka, the one of great wisdom, a Karma Yogi, a Videha (the one without body attachment); had his dinner at night and was discussing some matters with his ministers. He suddenly felt very sleepy. In order to avoid any inconvenience to him, a cot was laid there and he was made to sleep.
(“Janaka had a vivid dream in which neighbouring kings had invaded his kingdom and driven him into the forest. He was wandering as a destitute in the forest. He was overwhelmed with dejection and hunger. He began shouting, “I am hungry! I am hungry!” Some tribals were nearby, eating rice. He ran to them. The tribals gave him a leaf as a plate and shared their rice with him. All of a sudden an eagle swooped down upon the leaf and scattered the rice on the ground. Janaka screamed in anguish. At this point Janaka really started screaming in his sleep…”. This is an extract from the Divine Discourse delivered on 21-05-1995 and is included here to make the narration complete. The audio for this extract is not available).
After a while, he got up. He started repeating, “Is that true or is this true? Is that true or is this true?” Whatever anyone asked, he gave no reply. He just kept saying, “Is that true or is this true? Is that true or is this true?” Watching the emperor in this state, the ministers were summoned. But whatever anyone asked, he gave no reply. All he said was “Is that true or is this true? Is that true or is this true?” The Queen was also summoned assuming that if she came, he would possibly say something. She asked, several questions, “King, what is this strange behaviour? Why are you speaking like this? What did you see?” Be it the Queen or a farmer, there was no reply at all. It was just, “Is that true or is this true?”     
Finally, they summoned Sage Vashishta. He saw the Truth through his Yogic powers. He told the king, “O King, neither is that true, nor is this true. It is only you who are true. You experienced certain things in the dream. You also experienced certain things in the waking state. In the waking state, there is no dream and in the dream state, there is no wakefulness. But you are there in the waking state and you are there even in the dream state. Therefore, you are Truth. Thus in wakefulness, there is no dream and in dream there is no wakefulness. You are the one who has had experience in both the waking state and the dream state. So, you are omnipresent. Therefore, human life is omnipresent; it is Divine life. 

21 May 1993


13 October to 19 October 2014
What are the three primary truths expounded in the Upanishads?
What are the three primary truths expounded in the Upanishads-3.32-1993 May 20


Aham Brahmaasmi (I am Brahman), Tat Tvam Asi (That thou art),Prajnaanam Brahma (Awareness is Brahman), Ayam Atma Brahma (I, the Atma is verily Brahman) (these are the four Mahaavaakyas– aphorisms found in the Vedas).


I am Atma, I am Brahma. We must develop such feelings. I am so and so, I am a man, I am Ramaiah, I am Krishnaiah – we must not go by such cheap bodily feelings (illusion). Who gave birth to (gifted) this body? It is our parents. Who gave a name to this body? It is our parents. The name is only given and not born (with you).

But there is one, which is neither born nor does it die. That is the Atman (Self). Based on this, the Upanishads have preached three paths (to the Truth).
  1. That which, once it comes, it never goes
  2. That which, once it goes, it never comes
  3. That which never goes and never comes
The Upanishads advised mankind to correctly recognize these three.
That which, once it comes, it never goes. What is this? This is Jnana (wisdom). Once it comes (dawns), it never goes. That is true Jnana. That which comes and goes away can never be Jnana (wisdom).
That which, once it goes, it never comes. What is this? This is Ajnana(ignorance / maya). Once ignorance is gone, it will never come (envelope us) again. If it keeps coming and going, coming and going, then it is only birth and death, birth and death. There is no second option here. Once it (ignorance) goes, it will never return.
Then, there is the third one, which is most important. That which never goes and never comes: that is the principle of the Atma (Self). I also gave a small example for this in Kodaikanal. There is a physical body. Some people question: after the physical body dies, where does the Atma go? Where to and how does it travel? Many have such doubts. After the death of the physical body, where does the Atma go? How long does it hover around? When will it return and enter a physical body again? These all appear to be ridiculous / humorous questions.        
You have the current wire. Once you connect a bulb, you get the light. If you disconnect the bulb, the light is gone. The bulb was brought and taken away. Even before the bulb was brought and connected, the current was there; even when the bulb was connected the current was right there and even when the bulb was disconnected and taken away, the current remained there only. The current has neither come from anywhere nor will it go anywhere. The current always remains there only. In the same manner, the body has come and it will go. The Atmahas neither gone anywhere nor has it come from anywhere. It is right there. It can go only if there is some other place (where it is not), is it not? If I have to go somewhere outside, there should be a geographical space called “outside” (with reference to my space), is it not? But, there is no “outside” at all.
20 May 1993


06 October to 12 October 2014
Which is the true Head Office of God?
Which is the true Head Office of God-4.15-1993 May 20
The permanent address of God is our Heat!!

KailasaVaikunta…That which never withers away is Vaikunta. Kailasa is the place where there is happiness always. There is no specific city called Kailasa, nor is there any special city called Vaikunta. When Narada asked God, “O Lord, where indeed is your head office?”, He said:

Mad Bhaktaha Yatra Gaayante Tatra Thisthaami Narada
(Where My devotees sing My glory, I install Myself there)
Where My devotes sing from their heart, I install Myself at that very place. Kailasa, Vaikunta, Heaven, all these are just branch office addresses. The permanent office is only one and that is the seat of the (human) heart. Therefore, if we ask “where is God?”, the answer is, “He is in our heart”.
Draupadi prayed to God in so many ways (when she was being humiliated by the Kauravas in the court), “Hey Dwaraka Vaasa”, “Hey Brindavana Sanchaari”, “Hey Mathurapura Vihaari”. But in whatever way she prayed and glorified God, Krishna did not appear there. Finally, she got exhausted. Her voice too faded away. She cried out “Hey Hrudaya Vaasi” and dropped down. Immediately, Lord Krishna manifested there.     
Sometime later, when she could meet Krishna alone, she asked Him, “Brother, the other day when I was humiliated so badly, though I called out to You so many times, why did You not come?” Krishna replied, “Yes, I did not come. Do you want to know the reason? You called Me, “Hey Dwaraka Vaasi”. Though I am so close to you, to make your words come true, I had to go all the way to Dwaraka and come from there. In those days, were there any helicopters or aeroplanes? No. Therefore, you did pray in many different ways. When you called out “Brindavana Vihaari”, I had to go to Brindavan and come back. Else, your words would not be true. To make your words come true, I had to go there and come and hence the delay. Finally, when you called Me “Hrudaya Vaasi”, I came instantly. I was right there and so I appeared immediately.
Therefore, God has to make many modifications just to make the words of the devotee come true. When you called Me, “Brindavana Vihaari”, if I were to not go there and come, there would be no truth in your words. Sathyam Kantasya Bhushanam (Truth is the ornament for the neck). Truth is the jewel for the neck. To make you the embodiment of truth, I had to do go through all this.          
Therefore, God dwells in our heart. Where else is He? We can never get Him anywhere as close as this. God is closer to us than our very mother. The mother may also be far away for some time, but it is impossible for God to be away from us. There is nothing like “distant” for Him. In other words, you are verily God.   

20 May 1993


29 September to 05 October 2014
What is Jnana (wisdom) and how can it be achieved?
What is Jnana(wisdom) and how can it be achieved-10.09-1989 October 04
Perception of Unity in Diversity is Wisdom

What is Jnana (wisdom)? There are many types of Jnana. Loka Jnana(worldly knowledge), Bhautika Jnana(physical knowledge or knowledge of the physical world), Samanya Jnana (general knowledge). But what we are referring to here is not knowledge of the physical world. It is Atma Jnana (knowledge of the Atman). It is not mere pursuit of knowledge or enquiry of the physical body, senses, objects or nature. When we enquire into mere physical objects of the world, we acquire only worldly knowledge of the physical world. It is only when we go deep and enquire into spiritual matters that we can acquire knowledge of the Atman to some extent.    

Atma Jnana cannot be taught by a Guru nor can it be acquired by reading scriptures. It is not an object that can be taken or given by anybody. It has to emerge from within. However, the Guru or the scriptures can teach to some extent. But for the one who wishes to practice it, to seek the experience, he/she has to enquire within. Enquiry or self-introspection has to be carried out. A critical investigation has to be done.
A mother has a child. To teach the art of speaking to the child, the mother utters the words “Amma” (mother), “Appa” (father) with her mouth. The child looks at the mouth of the mother and learns to speak the words “Amma’ and “Appa”. This is the way the child has to learn. The mother cannot put her mouth into the child’s mouth and make it speak “Amma”. In the same way, the Guru, through the scriptures, the Vedas and the Upanishads; can speak about the matters they have heard or known. But eventually, Jnana has to be sought and manifested from within.
What is this Atma Jnana? Advaita Darshanam Jnanam (vision of non-duality is wisdom). It is the perception of Unity in Diversity. Thousands of people are sitting here in this assembly. The names and forms of all these people are different. But we must recognize the Truth that the principle of the Atman is one and the same in all. We must very clearly recognize the Truth that the Omnipresent Divinity in the form of Awareness is only One. It is not about merely uttering in words. It must be brought into our experience. Only such a Jnani (wise one), will be blissful forever, all the time. Only the one who has acquired such bliss can be called a Jnani.     
To acquire the high level of a Jnani, first of all we need to cross the levels of Karmopaasana, i.e. Karma (action) and Upaasana (worship). It is impossible to become a Jnani without following the path of Karmopaasana and achieving success in it. How is this possible? We call a student as a B.A. graduate. What is the inherent meaning of calling one as a B.A. graduate? It clearly implies that this person has cleared his school and intermediate studies. One cannot come to B.A. level without passing in school and intermediate finals. In a similar manner, we call an individual as a youth. When we call one as a youth, it is very clear that he has crossed childhood, boyhood and then come to be a youth. One can never be a youth without crossing the levels of childhood and boyhood. When we take a fruit and identify it as a ripe fruit, it means that it has first been a bud and a raw fruit and only then come to be a ripe fruit. Without first being a bud and then a raw fruit, it can never become a ripe fruit.
In the same way, one may call himself a Jnani. This is only a Vedanti (wise one) by words not in reality. A Jnani is always in bliss. Are there any such indications? Has such a person crossed the stages of Karma (action) and Upaasana (worship)? Without crossing these two, how can one become a Jnani? This is impossible. That is why the Vedas propagated the Karma Kanda (path of action), Upaasana Kanda (path of worship) and the Jnana Kanda (path of wisdom) in sequence, one after the other. The three paths were propagated to realize the oneness of God.
It has rained. What is the indication that it has rained? The ground must be wet. Without the ground becoming wet, if one says it has rained, this cannot be true. One may say he has developed fever. If so, the body must be hot; there must be some sign of fever. At least the thermometer must show a rise in temperature. However, without all this, if one says, he has developed fever, then this is only a stunt. On these lines, today many claim and declare themselves to be Jnanis. Such Vedantinsare on the rise today. Among such Vedantins, it is not possible to recognize even one genuine Vedantin among crores of them.
Thus, in order to acquire such Vedanta (wisdom), first of all we must enter the path of action. Along this path of action, we must perform sacred actions. We must consider all our actions as an offering to the Lord. However, if one performs only those actions of one’s choice, and assumes that to please the Lord, it is of no use. We must keep aside our likes and dislikes. We must perform actions as prescribed by the scriptures. We need to discriminate as to what is good. We need to enquire as to what actions are advocated by the Vedas. Even if we do not understand all this, if we perform our actions willing and thinking that we are performing sacred actions, with our heart as our witness, then these very actions will become sacred.

04 October 1989


22 September to 28 September 2014
What is the scientific meaning of the Ardhanarishwaraprinciple?
What is the scientific meaning of the Ardhanarishwara principle-2.59-1991 September 02
The entire universe is Shiva Shakti Swaroopa

Students in this modern age should understand the scientific meaning of the Ardhanrishwara(see note below) principle. No scientist is explaining this concept elaborately and clearly. One must enquire into the similarities that exist between the Ardhanrishwara principle as talked about by the ancients and the terminologies and key words used by modern scientists. There are many more such similarities.

Every object is made up of atoms. In every atom, there are two types of energy particles – protons and electrons. The electron is referred to as Vama bhaagam, i.e. the left side and the proton is referred to as Dhana bhaagam, i,e. the right side. Electron is the feminine principle, while proton is the masculine principle. The union of these two constitutes the form of every object. The union of these two represents the Ardhanarishwara principle. It consists of the feminine principle and the masculine principle. Ardhanarishwara means half man and half woman. Therefore, electron is the feminine principle and the proton is the masculine principle. When the two unite, it takes the form of the atom. Every object in this world is the very form of the atom. Thus the ancients of the yore concluded that this entire world is the very form of Ardhanarishwara.              
Note: Ardhanarishvara represents the synthesis of masculine and feminine energies of the universe (Purushaand Prakriti) and illustrates how Shakti, the female principle of God, is inseparable from Shiva, the male principle of God. The union of these principles is exalted as the root and womb of all creation.
02 September 1991


15 September to 21 September 2014
What are the 3 Yogas – Tarakam, Sankhyam and Amanaskam?
What are the 3 Yogas – Tarakam, Sankhyam and Amanaskam-6.42-1996 July 31
Tarakam, Sankhyam and Amanaskam – The way to Divinity

It is very difficult to know the different levels prescribed by Vedanta. The entire Vedanta may be summed up into three Yogas. More than anything else, we need to understand these three most importantly. Students must listen with great attention. These three (Yogas) are the most significant things that we need to know (in Vedanta). The first one is Tarakam, the second one is Sankhyam and the third one is Amanaskam. These three are the goals, the end and the essence of Vedanta. 

What is the meaning of Tarakam? Khechari, Bhoochari, Madhyama…(these are five mudras or hand gestures called Khechari, Bhoochari, Madhyama, Shanmukha and Sambhavi – please see note at the end for details). Many people interpret this in their own ways. Tarakam consists of five Mudras (hand gestures or pose) – Panchamudras. One should clearly recognize the principle of these five Mudras (hand gestures or pose), investigate into them, examine them, experience them and then put them aside with the understanding that they are not truly necessary. Thereafter, to have the Darshan (vision) of Naada (principle of sound) and Bindu (point of energy), to experience the Hamsatatava (Hamsa principle – So-Ham: I am He) of Divinity and to experience the supreme principle of Sat, Chit and Ananda in this world, is called Tarakam. Merging the human mind in the supreme principle embodied as Sat Chit Ananda and total wisdom is called Tarakam. It is to concentrate the mind on it (Sat Chit Ananda).       
The second Yoga is Sankhya. Sankhya means the Panchendriyas (five senses – eyes, ears, tongue, nose and skin), Panchapraanas(five life breaths – Prana, Apana, Vyana, Udana and Samana), Panchabhootas (five elements – ether, air, fire, water and earth), Panchakoshas(five life sheaths – Annamayakosha, Manomayakosha, Praanamayakosha, Vijnaanamayakosha and Anandamayakosha – food, mind, life, wisdom and bliss), Manas (mind), Buddhi (intellect), Chita(awareness), Antahkarana (inner instruments) / Ahamkaara (ego) and Jeeva (life). When all these join together we have 25 principles. Examining each one of them, and realizing that I am not any of these, and discovering the fact Neti, Neti, Neti…I am not this, I am not this, I am not this and thus giving up these, being convinced that one cannot understand the Atma Tatva with the help of these, and further, understanding the transcendental principle of Sat, Chit Ananda, and recognizing that this is none other than the Atma and finally realizing that the Atma is verily me is Sankhya. This is called Sankhya Yoga. It means a thorough enquiry of the external and the internal senses.       
The third one is Amanaska. What is Amanska? It is to consider that this entire world of five elements that is seen by us is verily Brahma and none else. There is no second. This is called, “Ekam Eva Adviteeyam Brahma”. Brahma is only one, not two. The entire creation is Brahma. There is no second object at all. In that state, there is no mind also, to think. Only when there are thoughts and counter thoughts, we find an infinite world. When that infinity becomes unity or one, there is no mind at all. Whatever is seen is Brahman. Whatever is heard is Brahman. Whatever is thought is Brahman. Whatever is spoken is Brahman. Whatever is done is Brahman. Wherever you walk, it is Brahman. Therefore, when everything is full of Brahman, there is nothing called the mind. Only if there is a second entity, thoughts and counter thoughts arise. The state is called Amanaskaas there is no scope for thoughts to arise. That is, it is a state of no mind (withdrawal of the mind). At this stage, love alone exists. That love is verily Truth. Truth and Love both are one. The entire world becomes null and void when Truth and Love unite.   
Note:      
  1. Khechari: – Khechari means focusing on the ‘Bhroomadhya’ (place in between the eyebrows) either by closing the eyes or keeping them open
  2. Bhoochari: – Bhoochari means to focus the sight at the tip of the nose without shaking the eyes
  3. Madhyama: – Madhyama lakshyam means to focus the sight in the middle of the nose portion and to concentrate inwards of one’s self
  4. Shanmukha: – Shanmukha means to focus the sight at the Bhroomadhya after closing the two eyes, two ears and two nostrils (using fingers)
  5. Sambhavi: – Sambhavi mudra means to fix the mind constant, removing all distractions by focusing inwards within oneself
31 July 1996



08 September to 14 September 2014
Why is information of our past life hidden from us?
Why is information of our past life hidden from us-6.32-1996 September 16
Past is past…forget the past…

We should never worry about the past. Nor should we worry about the future. The future is not known to us. It is hidden in the womb of time. The past will never return again. Therefore, we must recognize the present situation.

King Janaka started performing a unique and great Yajnam (fire sacrifice). Many Pundits (scholars) came to participate in this Yajnam. The great scholar Yajnavalkya also came to participate in the Yajnam. Yajnavalkya propagated his message based on the Shastras (scriptures) and the Puranas(mythology). There was an extended conversation between Yajnavalkya and Gargi (a renowned woman scholar). In these arguments / debate, each one was trying to excel the other. Yajnavalkya demonstrated that the Divine Atmic principle that exists in all the three times – past, present and future, is present in every being.    
Based on this conversation, Janaka put forth a question. He asked, “Punditji (O scholar), who was I in my last birth?” Yajnavalkya thought for a while and then said, “King, it is not appropriate for you to ask this question. This is not good for you. Past is past. Forget the past. What is the use of worrying about the past?” However, King Janaka replied, “No, No, I have an intense desire to know my past”. Yajnavalkya made all attempts to suppress this question and make the king forget this question. Finally, Yajnavalkya said, “King, this (knowledge) will bring great danger to you in the future. It is not to be told (revealed)”. King Janaka was stubborn. He said, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains. Happiness lies between two difficulties. I am ready to face any difficulty, but my doubt / query has to be clarified”.
Everything happens for our good. Whatever God Wills, we must understand that “everything is good for me”. In this world, no work that arises of God’s Will is bad. You consider something as good or bad based on the impact of the situation and circumstances. But in God’s vision there is nothing bad at all. Therefore, God’s Will is most noble. It is sacred. Though in the present it may be painful, in the future it will lead to stable happiness.
Finally, Yagnavalkya could not escape from giving the reply. He said, “King Janaka, I am ready to reveal who you were (in your last birth). But this, to some extent, will lead to problems in the future. In the past life, Sunetra, who is now your wife, was your mother. You were her son. You were born from her womb. In this life, she is your wife. Sunetra who is your wife now was verily your mother in your last birth”.
King Janaka prostrated to Yajnavalkya. He said, “My will is same as God’s Will (my thought is prompted by God). Your reply is also God’s Will (prompted by God). Everything is God’s Will. Mind is a bundle of thoughts and counter thoughts. Everything is for our good”. Saying so, he left his wife Sunetra immediately. Regarding her as his mother, he prostrated before her. He said, “Because I discovered this truth, I was able to undergo this transformation”. From then on, King Janaka became a Jnaana Yogi, a Raja Yogi. Raja Yogi means the one who is the king of all the Yogas. There is none above him.
Therefore, in some situations there are few who consider everything as good and feel happy. There are others who consider everything as bad and feel sorrowful. Happiness and sorrow are mere effects or states of the mind.
Sukha Dukhe Same Kritva
Labha Labhou Jaya Jayou
(Verse 38, Chapter-2 – Bhagavad Gita)
We must develop the spirit of equanimity that can recognize both pain and pleasure as equal. 
16 September 1996




Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
Glories of Lord Krishna

Glories of Lord Krishna

Krishna destroys Arjuna’s ego through the chariot expereince-6.30-1984 September 06
Krishna kept all arrows of Bheeshma pressed under His toe,
thus protecting Arjuna from any harm
In order to develop good virtues, we need to destroy the bad qualities in us. The quality of jealousy gets even into matters related to Divinity. Arjuna was seated in the chariot. Krishna was driving the chariot. Though Arjuna had not understood Krishna’s aspect of Divinity completely, he had the faith that Krishna was a great person. Arjuna did listen to every matter explained by Krishna, but he did not “eat” it, in the sense, he did not make attempts to put them into practice. Here is a small example to illustrate this.
War was going on. Deadly weapons were being used against Arjuna. That day, the war was being fought against Bheeshma. (Eventually) Bheeshma fell down. Many dangerous weapons entered into the chariot that day. Though Arjuna had faith in God, he entertained the feeling of pride and ego that it was he who had accomplished victory in the war. The sun set and they returned home along with their chariots. The feeling of pride that Krishna after all merely drove the chariot and it was he (Arjuna) who had actually acquired victory in the war, entered into Arjuna.       
As soon as the chariot reached their tent, Krishna said, “Arjuna, you get down and go inside”. The egoistic Arjuna felt, “I am the owner, Krishna is after all the driver. Therefore, the driver should get down first and only when he opens the door for me, I should get down. This is the right protocol”. Thinking so, Arjuna said, “Brother-in-law, you please get down first”. But Krishna replied, “No, no Arjuna, you get down first”. In this manner, the argument continued.
In a sense, Arjuna was also partly jealous of Krishna. He thought, “I am in this situation, because I always regarded Him as someone great. But is He greater than me?” Well, the war had to still go on. If Arjuna were to develop enmity with Krishna now, he wondered what would happen the next day. Thus, sensing some fear, Arjuna got down. He stood near the chariot. Krishna again insisted, “You go inside (the house)”. Left with no choice, Arjuna went inside. Then, Krishna sprang and jumped out from the chariot. Instantly, the chariot got burned into ashes. Surprised at seeing this, Dharmaja and Arjuna enquired Krishna about the reason for this explosion.

Krishna said, “Arjuna, no one has understood the principle of Divinity and the Divine play or sport. God has no selfishness. His only vow is to protect His devotees. His only duty is to nurture His devotees. Today, all the arrows shot by Bheeshma were pressed under the toe of my feet. That is why none of the weapons could harm you. If at all I had got down first, all these weapons would have exploded and turned the chariot into ashes. Under these circumstances, you too would have burned to ashes. Without recognizing this truth, you were insistent that I should get down first. Once Arjuna heard these words, he vanquished his ego. Finding faults in God is also a quality of jealousy.        
      


Krishna demonstrates through the Tulaabhaaram episode that God submits Himself only to Pure Love and Devotion-9.47-1973 May 30
God submits only to pure love and devotion
You may have heard this short story from the Mahabharata. To gain ownership over Krishna (to make Him exclusively belong to her alone), the selfish Satyabhama went to Narada and prayed to him for some mantra (sacred formula as a combination of words), yantra (sacred diagrams or amulets) or tantra (sacred rituals) or any other appropriate advice. Narada decided to teach her a suitable lesson as he knew that such selfishness will never work with the Lord. He thought of teaching her a good lesson to make her realize her folly. He said, “Mother, you need to perform a vow called the Pativrata (a vow for the husband, also called Tulabharam. See note at the end). According to that vow, you need to first donate your husband to someone and then buy him back by giving equivalent wealth (equivalent in weight to the weight of your husband) to that person. If you purchase your husband back in this manner, he will be with you always, at all places, at all times, forever”.
Satyabhama who had not understood the Divine principle, who had not recognized the Divine powers and capabilities; being subsumed by selfishness, felt that this is a very easy path and therefore accepted the proposal. Having agreed to it, she performed the vow. As part of the vow, she donated Krishna (her husband) to Narada himself. Having sold Krishna to Narada, to buy Him back from Narada, she started making efforts to weigh Krishna. On one pan (of the weighing balance) Krishna was made to sit down and on the other pan, she brought all her wealth and placed them there. But the pan carrying Krishna did not move a bit. Recognizing this situation, Narada saw an excellent opportunity. He exclaimed, “Mother Satyabhama, since you are not able to offer to me wealth equal to the weight of your husband, from tomorrow your husband will belong to me. So, I am taking Him now”.   
Worried about the situation, Satyabahama started wondering as to who would come to her rescue at this point. She thought about Rukmini and felt that maybe she would be able to help her. So, she went to Rukmini. At that time, Rukmini was standing there doing Tulasi Puja (worship to the plant Tulasi – holy basil). Looking at her state, Rukmini said, “Sister, you need not worry. I will come there immediately”. Saying so, she kept the Tulasileaf in her hand, touched it to her eyes in respect and followed Satyabhama to Krishna. 
However, the situation there, between Krishna and Narada, could be understood by Rukmini as she had Chitta Shuddhi (pure mind). Recognizing the situation, she too smiled and said, “Oh! Satyabhama has made an attempt to buy God through wealth. Since this is a very wrong approach, she has become a victim of this plot”. She went forward and said, “Narada, only the name of Krishna can match the form of Krishna in weight”. Saying so, she called out “Krishna”. But Narada did not agree to this. He said, “I will not accept if you offer a formless name in return for the physical form of Krishna”. He stubbornly demanded a physical offering in return for the physical form.
Satyabhama then prayed to Krishna:
Patramo, Pushpamo, Phalamo, Toyamo
Bhaktigaligina Vaariki Vashudavaguta Satyamemi
Neevu Ee Tulasi Dalamunaku Tuguduvugaaka
A leaf or a flower or a fruit or water; Krishna, if it is true that You submit Yourself to the one who has true devotion, then I believe you will weigh to this Tulasi leaf. Saying so, she bowed down to Krishna and uttering His name Krishna (with all devotion), she placed the Tulasi leaf in the pan. The name of Krishna exactly equalled in weight to His Form. The Tulasi leaf alone became extra and weighed in excess, in the balance.
Therefore God will be accessible only to the mind that worships Him with Love. He will never be accessible to those who pretend to have understood Him through some knack or strategies and make an effort to get Him caught into their fold. To whatever extent you perform your tricks and knacks, God is determined to perform the same tricks and knacks a 1000 times more and turn you into a dog. Therefore, be pure minded and try to win God with Love. However, if you merely act superficially, overstep the command of the Lord and take to the wrong path, rest ensured that you will never be able to seek or get God.  

Note: Tulabharam is a ritual, symbolic of offering oneself to the Lord. Since one has to live in this world performing one’s mundane worldly affairs, till life lasts, one offers a representative item equal to his / her body weight; usually items like bananas, coconuts, jaggery, fruits, grains or if one can afford, even gold. The ritual consists of literally placing the individual who makes the offering in one pan of the scale and the item to be offered in the other pan, until the two pans of the scale balance equally). 
        


Krishna teaches Durvasa the tactic of voice modulation to protect Pandavas-7.48-2000 May 18 – 2004 September 18
God is always loving and has no quality of anger
Anger if at all, is shown only to correct the devotee.
God alone is transcendental and He transcends all qualities (attributes). Though it may appear to us that He is angry, it is not truly anger. God pretends to be angry in order to bring back the devotee onto the right path. The devotees will not pay heed if harsh words are not used. That is why He puts up the drama of being angry, to bring the devotees onto the right path. It is all only a drama and not reality. God has no anger. He does not give any scope for anger at all.
When we commit mistakes, we think that God will get angry. But God pretends to be angry only to remind you of your mistakes. At certain times, when Bhagawan does not talk to you, you feel, “Oh, Swami must be angry with me, why is He not talking to me?” Swami has no anger at all. In all aspects, there is only the principle of Love. But even this Love, when expressed with harsh words appears as anger. In our day to day life, we find that we commit so many mistakes. “Son, come here”, if called that way (in a very soft and loving tone), it will appear as Love. “Son, come here” (said very sternly), will appear as anger. This is only a modulation of voice (change in tone) and nothing else. This is what Durvasa came to be known for. Durvasa had no anger as such. But people in the world think that Durvasa was a person full of anger.
Aswathamma took an oath (to kill the Pandavas). Pandavas were not to be seen anywhere. Now Krishna had to rescue them. He had to put up so many acts. The actions of God are all mysterious. For every situation He has to act. The scene has to be changed each time. The drama has to be enacted each time. Krishna ran to sage Durvasa. Durvasa bowed to Krishna and received Him with great respect. He asked, “Swami what brought You here to my Ashram?” Krishna said, “I have a simple task. I have come here to get it executed through you”. Durvasa said, “I am duty bound by your command. I am ready to do anything”. “In that case”, Krishna said, “You have to save the Pandavas tonight”. Durvasa replied, “It is only You who can protect. How can I protect anyone?” Krishna replied, “My doing is different. Getting the work done through you is different. My protection can be in various forms. You have to carry out one task”. “What is it that I have to do?” asked Durvasa.
Krishna said, “Dig a pit. Make the Pandavas sit inside that pit. Then cover the pit with a plank. Place your seat over the plank and sit on it. In the meantime, Duryodhana or Dushashana or some others will come by. Possibly, the son of Dronacharya (Aswathamma) may come. They will come and ask you – O Swami you are omniscient. Please tell us where the Pandavas are.” Durvasa immediately responded, “Swami, I cannot tell a lie”. Krishna replied, “O foolish ascetic, did I ask you to tell a lie? I will never ask you to tell a lie. Satyanaasti Paro Dharma (There is no Dharma greater than Truth). Truth is My Dharma. Tell the truth. But change your tone (modulate your voice)”.
Aswathamma came and very humbly asked (Durvasa), “Swami, where are the Pandavas?” Durvasa shouted with fury, “Pandavas are below me!” He just changed his tone. The moment he heard this voice (of Durvasa), Aswathamma ran away from there. Thus, the life of the Pandavas was saved. Similarly, it becomes necessary for Me also at times to change My voice. By modulating the voice, certain tasks are accomplished. In all Avataars, this practice (of voice modulation) has been going on in a natural manner.  

Sages, saints and aspirants; just by changing the tone of their voice have been bringing about protection or punishment. Sage Durvasa also brought about protection and punishment by modulating his voice. Many ignorant people criticize Durvasa, stating that how can such a great saint have anger in him. But only those who understand the inner significance of anger will enquire into this truth. God has no anger of any kind. The one who gets angry can never be God. But, He changes His voice to protect people. No sage or saint can have any anger in them.



Krishna multiplies Himself into many cowherds and calves to vanquish ego of Brahma-10.22-1994 August 28
Krishna multiplies Himself to become each of the missing cowherds and calves
One day there was a great calamity. Krishna was being glorified in many ways, even in the Devaloka, i.e. land of the Gods. (The demon) Aghasura was dead, Putana was also dead, Shakatasura was also dead, and in this manner many demons were killed (by Krishna). The Gods too rejoiced and observed, “Wow! This embodiment of Narayana is performing such good work on the planet earth. He is killing all these demons”. This news reached the ears of Brahma. He thought, “What? Such a small child and he is accomplishing such mighty tasks”. Thinking so, he attempted to test Krishna.
That night, Krishna gave some sound advice to all the boys (cowherds). “Today, let us not take the cows (for grazing). Instead, let us take the calves. Along with the calves, bring with you whatever musical instruments you know to play and come to the forest. Today we will spend our time in the forest with music, by playing these musical instruments”. Most of the Gopalas (cowherds) knew how to play the flute. They held the stick (to guide the calves) in one hand and the flute in the other hand. Only two boys brought pots with them. What is the music that can be played using these pots? They keep the pots against the stomach and beat on it to the rhythm. Today, in music, this instrument is called the Ghattam. This began in the Dwapara Yuga itself. They went to the forest with the calves and sat near the banks of the river Yamuna. Boys were playing the flute, some were playing the Ghattam and Krishna was dancing. Once Krishna stopped, others would start dancing. In this way they continued playing.
At a distance, they observed a huge palm tree. The tree was filled with palm fruits. Two friends of Krishna were very close to Him and were very important for Him. One was Damudu and the other was Subala. These two were always on the right and left of Krishna. Slowly, Damudu went near Krishna and softly pinched His thigh. He said, “Krishna, I am hungry. See, on that palm tree; there are as many fruits as we need. We want those fruits. Balarama (Krishna’s brother) who was just by the side said, “Wait, I will go and fetch them”. Balarama went running and moved each of the trees. All the fruits fell down. Because of the mighty strength of Balarama, all the trees became fruitless.
Who is the one, who named Balarama? It was Garga. What did Garga say? He said, “This child is very strong. His glow is very attractive. Since he is attractive and strong, you may keep his name as Balarama”. Balarama thus shook the trees. At that time, a big donkey (a demon) appeared there. Balarama held its two legs and beat it to the ground. The heart stopped and the donkey died. All the boys held Balarama, jumped and played, and experienced happiness.            
Observing this moment, Brahma created a big cave there. As these boys were drowned in music and enjoying, Brahma led all the calves to enter into the cave. The boys then went in search of the calves, crying out, “Krishna, Krishna, where are the calves?” Krishna knew the truth. However, He said, “Please go and search for them there. Go near that cave and search for them; they are in there”. The cowherds looked all around and entered the cave. Once they went into the cave, the cave got closed. The boys and the calves were both locked inside the cave. Not for just one day or two days or for three days; they were locked inside the cave for one full year.   
What did Krishna do then? He thought, He should teach a lesson to Brahma. He transformed Himself into each of the calves. That is, He Himself took the form of each of the calves. As many the number of calves, that many forms were assumed by Krishna. As many cowherds were there, that many forms were assumed by Him. As the evening approached, Krishna and Balarama took the calves and went home.
When the parents saw the calves, they thought these were their calves only and their sons only; and they felt very happy. In this way, they spent one entire year. Brahma was surprised. He thought, “What, have they freed themselves from the cave and come here?” But, when he went to the cave to see them, he found them there as well. When he saw here, the same boys and the same calves were here too. Then, he thought, “Can we ever know You Krishna? You are subtler than the subtle atom. You are biggest among the big. You are always there in all the 84 lakhs of species. Can we ever know You? Among the thieves, you are the greatest thief (of hearts). Can we ever know You?” (Telugu poem sung by Swami)
Brahma prayed to Krishna and asked for forgiveness. Krishna sent all the calves and cowherds in the cave, back to their home and He assumed His true form. Thus, God can assume many forms. He can assume the forms of all the existing beings. That is why, it is said, “Isavaasyam Idam Jagath”. The entire world is verily the form of God. All forms are verily the Form of God. How is this possible? How can God assume so many forms?
Mano Moolam Idam Jagath, the mind is the basis for all creation. When God Wills in the mind, any change can happen. (Consider this…)Last night, you have gone to sleep. Your body is on the bed and you are experiencing a dream. In your dream, you are seeing so many people, so many things, so many houses, so many individuals. You are seeing yourself also. Who created all this? All the forms in the dream are imaginations / reflections of the mind itself. The body is lying on the bed. Ekoham Bahusyaam. Being One, He assumed many Forms.

It is impossible for everyone to understand this Divine Principle. Considering the human form (assumed by God) as an ordinary human being, all are drowned in Maya or illusion. They think, “That body is also like my body only. That body also eats like me, that body also moves around like me. Therefore, there is no difference between the two bodies. I am not different from Him”. Thus they see oneness here. But they do not see oneness of the Atman (Self). They are seeing only the physical form. Thus it is very difficult to recognize the Divinity when it assumes a human form.        
        


Krishna satiates the hunger of thousands to save Pandavas from humiliation by Sage Durvasa-5.10-1996 July 09
One leaf from the vessel satiated Krishna’s stomach
and the stomachs of thousands of disciples of Sage Durvasa
During the exile of the Pandavas, sage Durvasa once entered the forest with many of his disciples. He came with the intention of humiliating the Pandavas. However great a sage he may be, none can cause any harm to the embodiments of Dharma (righteousness). Dharmaja came to Draupadi and said, “Draupadi, sage Durvasa has come with thousands of his disciples. We have to offer food to them. What should we do? Being the one who fed lakhs of people, today I am in a position where I cannot give alms to even a few people”. Dharmaja was very worried.
Draupadi replied, “Lord. We do need to have any worry. We have with us, the Aapadbhandava (saviour), the Anaatharakshaka(protector of the forlorn). We have God with us who will protect us at the right time. Then why should we worry?” She prayed to Krishna, “Krishna, at this time, we have none other than You. You alone have to protect us. To add further, Durvasa is very short tempered. My husbands should not become a victim to his anger. It is OK if I become a victim”. Just see, Draupadi sacrificed her self-interest. “Even if I become a victim, it is OK, but nothing should happen to my husbands”, she thus prayed to Krishna to protect her husbands.
Krishna appeared then and there on the spot. He started speaking to Draupadi as though he had started on his journey long back. He said, “Since the time you all have come to the forest, I have been desirous of seeing you”. He started talking like an ordinary human being. Can He not be just happy to see them? No, He started playing a drama there too! He said, “Draupadi, I am feeling very hungry”. Draupadi lamented, “We are unable to offer food to Durvasa himself. How can we offer food to You? To You, in whose stomach, the entire cosmos is present, can we ever offer any food? You too have come here like a great man asking for food. Where can I get food from? We are in the forest. We are spending our time eating roots and tubers. Krishna, You only tell me. If there is anything, anywhere, I will surely give You. I am ready to give You my very life”. 
Krishna said, “Draupadi, if you have the vessel in which you cooked the morning food, please get it here. Is there any leftover cooked food in it?” Whatever work Draupadi did, she did it perfectly. If she washed clothes, she would wash it perfectly clean. If she washed the vessels, she would wash them too perfectly clean. Even the house would always be clean like a mirror. Everything would be clean. She said, “Krishna, do You not know? I have washed the vessel fully clean. I did not leave any food particles in it”. Krishna said, “You just get it”. Therefore, Draupadi obeyed Krishna’s command. Her nature was to always act according to what was told. Krishna saw the vessel from all sides. There was some small particle of food sticking at the rear end, near the neck of the vessel. She had cooked green leaves that day. There was a small leaf sticking to the bottom. Krishna said, “Serve Me that”. Draupadi removed that particle and offered it to Krishna praying, “Krishna…”. Krishna declared, “Akshayam (let it be infinite)”. With that, Krishna’s stomach was full.

When God is satisfied, the whole world becomes satisfied. When God denies you, nobody will accept you. When God says “Yes”, everybody will say “Yes”. Krishna was satisfied. With this, the stomachs of all the disciples of Durvasa were also filled. Having gone for a bath, they went away from there itself and never came to visit the Pandavas. Thus, Draupadi had this quality of great devotion. Having faced all trials and tribulations successfully, God Himself was impressed with her name and fame.   
       


Krishna demonstrates wavering nature of human mind through Abhimanyu’s death and Parikshit’s life-5.54-2000 May 23
Draupadi had full faith that Krishna could grant life to Parikshit
Arjuna heard about the death of his son Abhimanyu. He collapsed the moment he heard the news about his death.
Earlier, Arjuna was feeling sad since everyday as he returned (from the war), his son would come and receive him, but today he was not there to welcome him. What had happened to him? Krishna was just beside him. Krishna knew very well about Abhimanyu’s death. But it would not be appropriate to convey the news then. It is necessary to wait for the right time and circumstances and then convey the news (about the death). Krishna said, he (your son) will come, he will come… and thus brought Arjuna home. When Arjuna later learned that Abhimanyu was dead and it was Krishna who had allowed him to go to the battlefield, he shouted at Krishna, “You are a Vamshanaashi(destroyer of our clan)”. Arjuna accused Krishna, “Krishna, you have destroyed our clan, our lineage. The Pandavas have now aged. Draupadi too is old. Subhadra is also old. None are eligible to bear children anymore. Therefore, our lineage is gone”. Listening to all this Krishna smiled. He said, “(Arjuna) you are grief stricken and therefore you are speaking as you like”.
Time passed. Later, Abhimanyu begot a son. But, it was still born (born dead). Draupadi brought that baby to show it to Krishna. She lamented, “Even this new born baby has been born dead”. She sent Sahadeva to call Krishna. Sahadeva brought Krishna to her. Draupadi took the still born baby in a plate. She cried out, “Brother, is this what You are gifting us, a dead baby?” Krishna smiled as He always does. Be it sorrow or difficulties or joy, He always smiles. He said, “See sister, his (the baby’s) eyes are just like those of Abhimanyu. His face too is just like that of Abhimanyu”. Arjuna got up and cried out, “Yes, his breath is also like that of Abhimanyu”. The meaning being, there was no breath at all. Krishna responded, “Arjuna, you are foolish. You are still not making an attempt to understand My (Divine) Principle. OK, fine, go ahead”. Saying so, Krishna and Draupadi sat down and started conversing.
Draupadi had the faith that Krishna can do anything. Women always have greater devotion and sincerity. It is typically the wives who drag and bring their husbands (to Swami /to God). God has given devotion (Bhakti) specifically to women. Men have been bestowed with wisdom (Jnaana). That is why women can enter even the inner rooms (Antahpuram) of a king’s palace, but men cannot enter into these inner rooms. Men can go only until the Durbar hall (this was the practice in earlier years, in the palaces of the kings). Similarly, women devotees are free to go anywhere (in God’s kingdom), but men cannot. There are boundaries for men. Why? Because, devotion is less in men and more in women!     
Draupadi had full faith in Krishna. She was convinced that Krishna can surely grant life to the dead baby. Bheema, Arjuna, Nakula, Sahadeva and Dharmaja all sat with their heads bent down (in sorrow). However, Krishna kept on conversing with Draupadi. The others could not understand anything that Krishna was speaking. Arjuna was getting more furious. But, he could not say anything. Then Krishna said, “Sister, bring the baby to Me”. He placed the baby in the plate and tapped it hardly. The baby cried out! The moment the baby cried out, all the others lifted their head. They saw the baby. Krishna said that since this baby was examined (pariksha) by Him, he should be named Parikshit. 
Arjuna went and held the feet of Krishna. He cried out, “Krishna, you are Vamshodharakka (the emancipator / promoter of our clan)”. Krishna replied, “Arjuna, few days back, you called Me Vamshanaashi (destroyer of the clan). Now you are calling Me Vamshodharakka (the emancipator / promoter of the clan). Both are related to your mouth and word.
For those who say Yes, Sai says Yes,
For those who say No, Sai says No,
No and Yes is related to your mouth,
But for Sai, it is always Yes, Yes, Yes.

You say that and you say this also. You say Vamshanaashi and now you say Vamshodharakka. All this does not affect Me!  



Krishna demonstrates the true love of Gopikas by feigning headache-11.32-1992 August 21
Gopikas alone are My true devotees!!

Today, in the name of love, you are playing the game of musical chair. You are not allowing the chair to belong to one person. At one time, one person is given the seat, at another time, some other person is given the seat. How can you say the chair is yours then? The Gopikas alone demonstrated that type of authority as an ideal. They lived with all Divine feelings. They experienced every sensory organ with the feeling of making it an offering to God. Their talk was all about God, their thoughts were all about God, their hearing was all about God, their hands were always engaged in the work of God; thus they used all their sense organs with the feeling of offering the experience to God. One could not see anything that they considered as their own. Who are they after all? It is Krishna who is theirs!

Here is a small example. Krishna set their (Gopikas’) devotion as a witness and as an ideal for all. I have told you this many times. One day, all of a sudden, Krishna pretended as though He had heaviness and pain in the head. He desired to have some medicine for the headache. The omniscient Krishna always demonstrated His Leela (Glory) in the right situation when all were present. Satyabhama, Rukmini, Narada, Jambavati, all were present close by. Krishna was not accepting even a morsel of food. He played a big drama. He said, “I cannot tolerate this pain”. Narada who witnessed this scene, exclaimed, “Swami, where can we get the medicine for this? Please tell us and we will certainly get it”. Krishna replied, “If you go to Repalle, get the dust from the feet of the Gopikas and place the same on My forehead, then this headache will reduce. The Gopikas are great devotees. The dust from the feet of those great devotees alone will reduce My headache”.              
Listening to this, the pride hidden inside Narada surfaced. He said, “Swami, Satatam Yoginah, I am continuously in Yoga (union) with Krishna. Sarvada, Sarvakaaleshu Sarvatraa Krishna Chintanam – I think about Krishna incessantly, at all times and at all places. Wherever I go, I contemplate on Krishna. Can there be a greater devotee than me in this world?” But Krishna did not agree to this. He said, “Narada, you may be a devotee, but it is only the dust of the feet of the Gopikas that will reduce My headache”. Narada was a wise one. He started showing his intelligence in his words. The ones who are excessively clever, usually talk excessively too. These clever, intelligent people are full of doubts always. The more one thinks that he possesses the strength of intelligence, the more negative strengths too he will have.
Narada said, “Krishna, fine, my devotion may not be that great. But what about Satyabhama? She has offered her entire life to you. Can you not don the dust from her feet?” Satyabhama spoke out, “Narada, I am Sati, the consort of Krishna. It is such a sin to place the dust of the feet of the wife on the head of the husband. I will not agree to this. If I do this, it would be like jumping into the well of sins”. Here too, there was complete selfishness. The selfish feeling arose in her that by placing the dust of her feet on the head of her husband, she would drown in the lake of sins. Therefore, Satyabahama did not agree to give the dust of her feet. Rukmini also entertained similar feelings. None of them came forward to give the dust of their feet.
Second by second, Krishna’s headache was increasing. Having no other way out, Narada arrived at Repalle. The moment Narada arrived there, all the Gopikas surrounded him. They cried out, “Narada, how is our Krishna? When is our Krishna coming to Repalle? Please let us know”. Narada replied, “Mother, I do not know anything about Krishna coming here. But, right now, He is experiencing very severe headache. I have come here for the purpose of getting medicine that would relieve his headache”. The Gopikas exclaimed, “Narada, is the medicine that will relieve the headache of our Krishna available in Repalle? If you tell us where the medicine is available, we will surely fetch it without fail”. Narada replied, “Mother, the dust of your feet is the medicine that will be able to relieve Krishna of His headache”.
One of the Gopikas went in. She returned with a sheet. All of them dusted their feet onto it and tied it into a bundle. Narada took it and journeyed back to Krishna. This is an example of their selflessness. They never entertained thoughts like, “We are devotees, His servants. How can we give the dust of our feet to Him?” They felt, “If Krishna is happy, that alone is enough for us. We are not deserving or eligible for any arguments. Our life itself is an offering to Him. His joy is our joy.” When they gave the dust of their feet with such Ekaatma Bhaava (feeling of oneness), the headache of Krishna got cured. By the time Narada reached there with the dust of the feet of the Gopikas, Krishna was smiling and speaking to all.                    
Krishna said, “Narada, you all are very egoistic, thinking that you are great devotees. You are leading your life with such ostentation. Out of selfishness, you think you are offering your life to Me. Egolessness, selflessness, absence of ostentation, are to be found only in the Gopikas and not in any one of you”.

Today in the world, everybody claims that they are Swami’s devotees and that they are close to Swami. They feel so, but truly none of them are. In every devotee, there is some amount of selfishness. So long as there is selfishness and pride, God’s vision will never fall on them. How does this happen? The sun is always shining. When dark and dense clouds obstruct the sun, none can see the sun. But is there no light? It is there. But since the clouds obstruct the sun, that light is not able to fall on you. In the same way, God is always the form of Love. But since ego, selfishness and ostentation come as an obstruction in the form of dark and dense clouds; He is not able to spread the principle of Love on you. 

                  


Krishna tests the faith of Arjuna before bestowing the Gita on him-4.52-1996 July 31
Total faith in Krishna and His words, made Arjuna eligible
to receive the Bhagavad Gita
Lord Krishna told Arjuna, “Arjuna, you must be wondering how you can contemplate on Me during the war. Think of Me and you will gain victory in the war for sure. Maam anusmara yuddhyacha..
(This phrase is from the following verse of the Bhagavad Gita…
Tasmat Sarvesu Kalesu
Maam Anusmara Yudhya Cha
Mayy Arpita-Mano-Buddhir
Maam Evaisyasy Asamsayah
Arjuna, you should always think of Me and at the same time carry out your prescribed duty of fighting. With your activities dedicated to Me and your mind and intelligence fixed on Me, you will attain Me without doubt.
Bhagavad Gita – Chapter 8, Verse 7)
Even in the war, think of Me. I will take care of everything. However, it is essential to have faith in these words. Here is a small example to illustrate the same. I have told My students several times.
The Mahabharata war commenced on the New moon day (Amavasya). The previous day (Chaturdasi), when it was time to make all arrangements for the war, Arjuna stood still, feeling very dejected. Earlier the same Arjuna had compelled Krishna in all ways. He had said, “Krishna, do not go as the ambassador to negotiate with the Kauravas. Let us get determined to wage the war”. Such a person, when the war was to commence the next day, stood there totally dejected. In order to remove his worries and infuse in him courage and inspiration, he had to be taught the Gita, the teaching of wisdom. But in order to teach him the Gita, he needed to have total faith on Krishna. Therefore, first Arjuna had to be tested.   
Krishna was taking Arjuna through the forest. It was getting dark. They turned around to return home. In order to divert the mind of Arjuna (from the war related anxiety) Krishna started a conversation, “Arjuna, see that peacock over there. It is so beautiful!” Arjuna replied, “Yes Swami, this peacock is very beautiful”. Krishna said, “Oh madcap, that is not a peacock, it is a big eagle”. Arjuna promptly responded, “Yes, Swami, it is an eagle”. Krishna patted him on the back and said, “Oh foolish one, you are not making any enquiry to know whether it is a peacock or an eagle. See, it is neither a peacock nor an eagle. It is a pigeon!” Arjuna again responded, “Yes, Swami, it is a pigeon”. Krishna admonished Arjuna, “Don’t you have any intellect? Do you have no discrimination power? Your thoughts are lost somewhere. You are not enquiring at all whether it is a peacock or an eagle or a pigeon”.
Then Arjuna replied, “Krishna, if I say it is not a peacock, You can change the bird into a peacock. If I say it is not an eagle, You can transform it into an eagle. If I say it is not a pigeon, You can change it into a pigeon. You can change anything to any other thing. Therefore, it is Your word that is important to me. How does it matter whether this is truly a pigeon or a peacock or an eagle?”
Krishna was overjoyed that Arjuna had such faith in His words. Krishna embraced him tightly and said, “Now, you are My devotee. Come, let’s go”. After ensuring that Arjuna had such faith in Him and His words; Krishna started teaching him the Gita. What would be the use of teaching the Gita to one who has no faith?

Therefore, first and foremost, we must have total faith in the Vedanta (wisdom of the Vedas). Only when there is strong faith, one can conduct accordingly. Whoever it may be, if they follow Swamis command with total faith and with incessant thoughts on Him, they will get Sakshaatkaara(realization of Swami) within one second; just one second, one second, one second!!  
     



Krishna prostrates to the Pandavas to prevent Roma Rishi from cursing them-9.32-2000 May 19
God is Bhaktaparadeena – He submits Himself to His devotees
For the sake of devotees, Lord Krishna will undertake any task, however menial it may be. Yesterday I told you that in the 11th year (of the exile of the Pandavas), in the Roma Rishi forest (where sage Roma Rishi – the sage with very long hairs, was practising penance), Draupadi and Dharmaja (Yudhistira) were walking by. Draupadi saw a ripe fruit on a tree. She said, “Lord, this fruit can serve as food for all of us today.” As she said so, Arjuna appeared there searching for them. Arjuna struck the fruit with his arrow. The fruit fell down. Once it fell down, Arjuna tried to pick up the fruit. But he could not. Next Dharmaja also tried to pick up the fruit, but in vain. Later, Draupadi and the two of them together tried to pick up the fruit, but failed to even move it.
Dharmaja exclaimed, “O Lord Krishna, even a blade of grass cannot move without your Will.” As they were caught up in this situation, Bheema, Nakula and Sahadeva also came over there. They were very happy to see Bheema come over there. Bheema is the one with Bhuja balamu (physical power), Buddhi balamu (intellectual power) and Gadha balamu (power of the maze). He attempted to lift the fruit with his left hand but could not even move it. He then used both his hands, but it was not enough. Even the five Pandavas and Daupadi – the six of them put together, were not able to lift the fruit.
As they were exercising their power (to lift the fruit), the hairs of Roma Rishi started rising. He was practising penance for the purpose of this very fruit. The name of this fruit is Amrita Phalam(nectarine/immortal fruit). The intention of Roma Rishi was that once he partakes this fruit, he would be free of hunger. God is the very form of nectar/immortality. If one experiences this fruit, it would amount to experiencing God. Roma Rishi was a very noble person. Gradually his hairs started rising. The hairs were ready to tie and arrest the Pandavas. Draupadi got frightened. Drauapdi prayed, “Krishna, you may have saved us many times so far, but that is not important. You must save us today. You saved us in so many different ways. You protected us in all types of situations. Now we have none other than You.” She cried out, “Krishna, Aapadbhandava!! (Krishna, the saviour).”
Krishna came there smiling. He asked, “Sister, why are you shouting so loudly? You were the one who craved for the fruit. Now experience and enjoy it.” Draupadi replied, “Krishna, I desired for it without knowing anything about it. Being humans, how can we get that total wisdom? But now this very moment, you must protect us.” Krishna then taught them a strategy. When God reveals a strategy or speaks even a small word or does any act, it is all for the sake of devotees and never for Himself. Krishna said, “It is not possible for Me to do this (counter Roma Rishi). I am the one who resides in the minds of the Rishis (Rishi Manasa Sanchari). I am the One who resides in their hearts. Therefore, Dharmaja, the five of you, along with Draupadi go to the Rishi’s Ashram. He is coming here, determined to curse you. But you go. Once I come there, do not reply to any question asked. Observe silence. Be careful, be careful.”
The Pandavas went (to the sage’s Ashram). Roma Rishi was full of anger. He was coming forward to curse the Pandavas. At that very moment, the Pandavas entered the door of the Ashram. Roma Rishi questioned angrily, “Who are you all? Where have you come from?” As this conversation was going on, Krishna appeared there on the scene, at the dot of the moment. Looking at Krishna, knowing that He was the resident of the minds of the Rishis, Roma Rishi exclaimed, “Swami, why have you come here to the Ashram? I am so fortunate. Today, what is this good luck, what is this great blessing?” Roma Rishi glorified Krishna thus. As Roma Rishi was glorifying Krishna, Krishna went and prostrated at the feet of each of the Pandavas, one by one. He prostrated to Dharmaja, Arjuna, Bheema, Nakula and Sahadeva and finally even to Draupadi! When He prostrated to Draupadi, Roma Rishi was very surprised. He thought, “Krishna is verily Lord Narayana Himself, but when He is prostrating to these people, they must be greater than Lord Narayana.” Thinking so, Roma Rishi also prostrated to the Pandavas. Once he fell at the feet of the Pandavas, it was like submitting himself to them. His anger got pacified. Lord Krishna said, “Shanti, Shanti, Shantihi.”

Why do we chant Shanti three times? Adibhautika, Adidaivikaand Adhyatmika – we need to acquire peace at all three levels – body (physical level), mind (mental level) and Atma/soul (spiritual level). Lord Krishna told Roma Rishi, “May you attain peace.” Later Roma Rishi enquired, “Krishna, what are your strange, mysterious ways? There are none greater than You. Is it not? Then, what is the inner meaning in You prostrating to these Pandavas?” Krishna replied, “Roma Rishi, I am Bhakta Manasa Sancharini, dweller of the minds of the devotees. I am Bhaktaparadeena– I submit Myself to My devotees. These are My great devotees. They are the ones who never forget Me under any circumstances. I have become a slave to such devotees. I am Paradeena, Paradeena, Paradeena I am under the control of My devotees.” Then Roma Rishi recognized the strength and capabilities of the Pandavas. He offered the fruit to them asking them to eat it and live a long life. He blessed them with long life, healthy life, happy life, peaceful life!! That is why till the end, Pandavas led a happy life, healthy life and peaceful life. Till when? Until they entered the heavens, they remained healthy. That is the significance of this Amrita Phalam (immortal fruit). They (Pandavas) became the recipients of Krishna’s Grace and also the grace of the Rishi. Therefore, if just devotion to God remains steady in us, we can achieve anything. God Himself will come to us as our servant.   
               


Krishna carries the sandals of Draupadi to save the Pandavas-5.37-2000 May 19
Krishna please save my husbands
The (Mahabharata) battle was going on. On the 9th day, Bheeshma took a vow, “Before tomorrow evening, I will kill all the Pandavas”. Hearing this, Draupadi felt very sad. She prayed, “O Krishna, how will you save my husbands now? Please bless me to be a Deerga Sumangali (a long life as a married woman).” Krishna replied, “Let me see”. Once Krishna says He will see, He will definitely take care. That evening, all of them were exhausted in the battle. Bheeshma fell on the ground. By then, it was night and therefore all retired to rest.
Krishna told Draupadi, “Draupadi, this is a very good time. Because of lack of sleep, Bheeshma is moving to and fro in his tent. He is repenting, “Oh, why did I curse the Pandavas, who are embodiments of Dharma (righteousness), in this manner? I took a vow to kill them. How can I kill these embodiments of Dharma?” Repenting thus, he was walking to and fro. It was 10.00 pm at night. In those days, by 10.00 pm all would be fast asleep. But Bheeshma had no sleep.
Krishna told Draupadi, “Draupadi, now you go to Bheeshma and fall immediately at his feet”. The queens of those days used to wear sandals that made noise like “Kirr..kirr.kirr”. Draupadi being a queen; she too had sandals that made kirr.kirr.. noise. She was wearing those sandals and walking. Krishna stopped her midway. “If Bheeshma hears this sound, he will come to know that a lady (Draupadi) is coming. He should not know that. Remove these sandals.” The moment she removed her sandals, Krishna collected them in his Angavastram(upper garment) and tied it into a bundle. Keeping it under his shoulder, He told Draupadi, “you go first”.
Draupadi went first. Bheeshama, lost in thought, was moving hither and thither. Draupadi went and instantly fell at his feet. As she fell at his feet, her bangles rubbed against each other and made some jingling sound. Thinking that some woman had come, lost in his thought, he blessed her thus “Deerga Sumangali Bhava” (may you live long as a married woman). Draupadi got up telling herself, “This blessing is enough for me”. As she got up, Bheeshma looked at her. “What Draupadi? Is it you? Why have you come at this hour? Who brought you here? Who taught you this knackful act?” Draupadi replied, “Grandfather, who else will teach me knackful acts? You are my grandfather (and you know). There is only one who teaches me knackful acts. He is none other than Krishna. It is Krishna who brought me here.” Thus, Draupadi narrated all that happened.
As Draupadi was narrating all that happened, to Bheeshma, Krishna entered the scene. On one hand, Bheeshma was rejoicing, “It is good that the Pandavas are now protected. After all, they are embodiments of Dharma. They are ideal sons of the land, great devotees. What more do I need than protecting such devotees?” Bheeshma, the great wise one, thought so. 
Tired of walking continuously, Bheeshma sat down. He said, “Krishna, have you brought some snacks for me? You seem to be having something under your shoulder. Please give me.” Krishna replied smilingly, “At this time of war, is it my duty to bring you food? In order to protect her (Draupadi), I carried her sandals with me.” When Krishna unfolded his upper garment, the two sandals fell down. Bheeshma shed tears. “Swami, you are such a Bhaktaparadeena, i.e you submit yourself so easily to your devotee. To protect her and her husbands, you even went to the extent of carrying her sandals.”
To protect devotees, God will engage in any task, however menial it may be. God has no differences such as low or high. He can do anything that needs to be done at any time. Protecting the devotee is His main aim.      
             

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 5 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-5

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-5

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                              NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every Sunday for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as your driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

01 September to 07 September 2014
What is the true meaning of MBA?
What is the true meaning of MBA-5.29-2001 August 22


We have started the MBA programme in our College. When asked what MBA stands for, students say, “Master of Business Administration”. No, no, no… M B A – M stands for Mind, B stands for Body, and A stands for Atma. Therefore, MBA is the collective form of the Mind, Body and Atma.

Mind is given to us for thinking. Body is given to us for translating these thoughts into action. Atma is meant to watch over these two; to ensure that they are performing their duties. Atma is eternal and permanent. Mind is always wavering. The mind has to be made steady and experienced in the proper manner. We need to enquire, “I am a human being. Do I have the mind of a human being or of a beast?” We need to develop the mind of a human being. That is “M”.
“B” is the body. How should the body be used? The thoughts determined by the mind have to be executed by the body. Here, the Buddhi or the intellect has discriminating power. It discriminates, “These thoughts that have been determined by the mind: are they right or wrong, are they true or not, are they wrong or not?” If the thoughts are good, the Buddhi (intellect) passes these on to the Atma. If the thoughts are not good, they will not be allowed to reach the Atma.
Therefore, every human being must recognize the principle of the mind, intellect, body and Atma. First of all, the mind must be purified. Until the mind is purified, the intellect will not accept it.
Buddhi Grahyam Atindriyam
(Intellect that transcends the senses)
Bhagavad Gita – 6.21
The intellect controls the mind and is beyond the senses. However, we go behind the senses and follow the mind. Mind is the master of the senses. But what is the use? The mind does not control the senses. We say we have a very sensitive mind. What is this sensitive mind? It is only animal sensitivity. Thus, master the mind and be a master mind. The mind that controls the senses is the true master.
Vinaayaka has a primary position with respect to the principle of the mind. Vinaayaka always remains as the witness. He never gives any reply through words. He only demonstrates through actions. Therefore, Vinaayaka sets an ideal for all fields of human endeavour. The principle of the Atma is a witness. It sees everything. It enquires into everything. But it will not get involved in it. Why? Because, these are all duties related to the body and the mind. The Atma refuses to enter their departments.
Today in the government, the leadership gets into the affairs of each and every department. But since ancient times, the master / leader of the body and the mind, which is the Atma, never gets into their affairs. Does the mind discharge the duties pertaining to it? Does the body discharge the duties pertaining to it? The Atma oversees this with its two “eyes”. The Atma also forgives any mistakes committed by them. But when does it forgive? Until the mind and the intellect tread along the right path, acknowledge and recognize the mistake committed by them and repent sincerely and wholeheartedly (for the mistakes committed), the Atma remains a mere witness.   
                         22 August 2001


25 August to 31 August 2014
Ganesha Chaturthi Special
What is the significance of Lord Ganesha having only one tusk?
What is the significance of Lord Ganesha having only one tusk-2.29-1994 September 09
Ganesha broke away his tusk to write the Mahabharata!!

Embodiments of the Divine Atma! This is the most significant teaching of Vighneshwara. His very life is an ideal life, a life full of sacrifice. When we enquire correctly into the scriptures, we may at times neglect the same as mere mythology (myth). It is fine even if we neglect the Puranas (mythology), but we must not neglect the ideals placed before us in these Puranas.   

Sage Vysasa sat down to write the Mahabharata. Vinaayaka approached him, offering to help him. Vyasa observed, “O Vinaayaka, you are such a compassionate one! You are doing me a great favour. But whatever I tell you, you must write it down correctly”. That is the condition laid down by Vyasa. But Vinaayaka was no less. He too laid down a condition for Vyasa. He said, “Vyasa, when my pen is writing down, it should never stop. You must keep narrating continuously in such a way that there must be no need for me to stop writing at any time”.
At one point, when Ganesha was writing, the stylus of the pen broke. At that very moment, he broke one of his tusks and started writing down with the tusk. You may consider this as a mere myth. But this is how he came to be known as Ekadantaa – a single tusked one. The inner meaning of this is that Ganesha was ready to make any sacrifice in performing his work, in his determination to work. That is the ideal set by him. What a sacrifice it is to break one’s own tusk and write with that.
Recognizing this, the Vedas declare:
Na Karmana Na Prajaya Dhanena Tyaage Naike Amrutatva Manashuh
Neither by actions, nor by (acquiring) progeny and wealth, but by renunciation alone is immortality attained. 
Kaivalya Upanishad, Verse-3
Also in Sanyasa Suktam, Mahanarayanopanishad, 4.12
Where is the immortality other than in sacrifice? Therefore, today for humanity, if there is Prema (love) and Tyaaga (sacrifice), it is enough; their whole life can be spent in happiness.
                        09 September 1994


25 August to 31 August 2014
Who is Iswara, Parvati and Vinaayaka?
Who is Iswara, Parvati and Vinaayaka-1.40-1995 August 29


Today, in our human world, we refer to Ganapati as the son of Parvati. Parvati means Prakruti or Nature. The Divine principle, Divine power of Prakruti and Paramatma (Nature and Supreme Godhead) is humanity. Therefore, every human being is Vinaayaka. He is a spark / a drop of the Shiva Shakti Swaroopa (embodiment of Nature and Supreme Godhead) that represents the Divine principle.

Therefore, Prakriti (Nature) is Parvati (feminine principle). Purusha (masculine principle) is Iswara. Human individuality is the relationship between Prakriti (Nature or the feminine principle) and Purusha (masculine principle). We assume that Vinaayaka is the son of Parvati, there is Iswara residing somewhere and there is a power called Parvati. All this is very wrong. Everything arises or takes birth from Prakriti (Nature). All elements are aspects of Prakriti(Nature). In order to help recognize this sacred Divinity, festivals are celebrated with lot of spiritual significance.         
               29 August 1995


18 August to 24 August 2014
How do we understand Brahmaananda-Bliss of Brahman?
How do we understand Brahmaananda-Bliss of Brahman-8.00-2000 May 23
Maanavaananda  x 1020 = Brahmaananda

In the Aananda Valli, the concept of Brahmaanandahas been described in a very unique manner. Brahmaananda is that which cannot be described by humans. It is the one that confers limitless bliss. This bliss cannot be described in words or comprehended by the mind. Unless one leads a calm, stable, peaceful, unsullied and detached day-to-day life, one can never understand this Brahmaananda. In this creation of nature with worldly life and worldly feelings, Brahmaananda has no relevance.

The happiness that human beings experience in their day-to-day life, that enables them to lead a strong, healthy and satisfied life, is named as Maanavaananda. A thousand times more than Maanavaananda is Gandharvaananda (happiness experienced by the celestial beings). A thousand times more than Gandharvaananda too, is Devaananda (happiness experienced by the Devaas or demi-gods). A thousand times more than Devaananda (or Devagandharvaananda) is Brihaspatiaananda (bliss experienced by Brihaspati, the preceptor of the devas). A thousand times more than Brihaspatiaananda too, is Prajaapatiaananda (bliss experienced by Prajaapati who according to the scriptures, is the one associated with the practical aspects of Creation). And finally, thousands of times more than Prajaapatiaananda  is Brahmaananda (bliss experienced by Brahman). One can imagine the immense gulf that exists between Maanavaananda  and Brahmaananda.          
However, without having any idea about the meaning of Brahmaananda, human beings in many situations, often use the expression, “Oh…I am experiencing Brahmaananda, I am in Brahmaananda”. Having gone to a hotel and having had a good meal, he exclaims, “Oh, it is like Brahmaananda (meaning the experience of eating the good food is like Brahmaananda)”.
What is the difference between Brahmaananda and Maanavaananda that are described in the Aananda Valli? The latter is Anoraneeyaan(the micro aspect of happiness) and the former is Mahatomaheeyaan (the macro aspect of happiness). The latter is like an atom of happiness. Maanavaananda is within the domain of human words and mental comprehension. However, Divine bliss has no limits, it has no reason. At all times, always, in all situations, bliss remains as bliss only.  
Brahmaanandam…Brahma or the Atman are not separate entities. Brahma is verily Atmanand Atman is verily Brahma. Therefore, Brahmaananda and Atmaanandaare not different from each other. The principle of the Atman is always in bliss. In fact, the meaning of the word Brahma is bliss. The bliss that is all pervasive is called Brahma. Compared to Brahmaananda, Maanavaananda is merely like an atom.   
In this world, that which is all pervasive is air. None can decide a fixed shape or form for this air. However, this air, which is all pervasive, when blown into a small balloon, assumes the form of the small balloon. The balloon cannot contain more air than what its limited form can hold. The balloon is limited. When blown beyond an extent, it bursts with a loud sound. What is the difference between the air that is in the balloon and the air that is all pervasive? No one can measure or demonstrate any difference. Thus, Brahmaananda is vaster than Brihaspatiaananda and Prajaapatiaananda.
Note: In the Ananda Valli from the Taittiriya Upanishad, one measure of human joy or Maanavaananda  is taken as the joy experienced by a noble youth, in the prime of age, most swift and alert, perfectly whole and resolute, most vigorous and of good learning, and to whom belongs the entire earth laden with all riches. Subsequently,
Maanavaananda x 100 = Manushya Gandharvaananda
Manushya Gandharvaananda x 100 = Deva Gandharvaananda
Deva Gandharvaananda x 100 = Pitrinam Chiralokaananda
Pitrinam Chiralokaananda x 100 = Aajanajaanaam Devaananda
Aajanajaanaam Devaananda x 100 = Karmadevaanaam Devaananda
Karmadevaanaam Devaananda x 100 = Devaananda
Devaananda x 100 = Indrasyaananda
Indrasyaananda x 100 = Brihaspateraananda
Brihaspateraananda x 100 = Prajaapateraananda
Prajaapateraananda x 100 = Brahmaananda
Therefore Maanavaananda  x 1020 = Brahmaananda
Manushya Gandharvas – Human musicians
Deva Gandharvas – Heavenly musicians
Pitrus – Manes (souls) inhabiting the long enduring world
Ajanadevas – Souls born during and under the rule of Manu
Karmadevas – Souls elevated to the heavenly abode through their deeds
Devaas – Demigods
Indra – Leader of the demigods
Brihaspati – Spiritual master of the demigods (including Indra)
Prajapati – Presiding deity over procreation and protection of life
Brahma – Creator of the universe
Source:
Instructions on Happiness (Ananda Valli)



11 August to 17 August 2014

How do we befriend God by overcoming Maya?
How do we befriend God by overcoming Maya-3.19-1996 July 31


Who is the owner (of the building of creation)? Paramatma (Cosmic Self/God) Himself! When you become one related to Paramatma (God), then you will be able to understand all these valuable principles. Therefore, you need to develop friendship with the owner. How do we develop this friendship? This has been explained in Vedanta clearly, but to make the children understand, I am bringing it down to their level and explaining it in simple terms.

The owner is present on the terrace of the building. You go over there to see the Paramatma(God) or the owner. But there is a huge Alsatian dog near the gate. That is Maya (illusion). This Maya does not allow you to enter inside. Then what should you do?
If you are able to overpower the Maya, then you can enter inside. Or else, you have to call out to the owner from below, Sir, Sir, Sir. Once you do that, the owner who is on the top, will come out and see. He will then say, “Oh, Hello, you have come” and He will come down. Having come down, He will come and escort you in. At that time, the dog will not do anything. If you accompany the owner, the dog will not trouble you. If you try to go alone, it will not allow you inside.
This is referred to as Urdhva Mulam Adhah Sakham (The roots are upwards and the branches are downwards, Bhagavad Gita, Chapter 15, Verse-1). God, who is the witness to everything, is always on the top. He has ordained Maya (illusion) to be located at the entrance. Controlling or overcoming Maya(illusion) is Jnana (wisdom). How can you control Maya? Whose creation is Maya? Maya has been created by the owner. The dog has been appointed by the owner. Once you start speaking about the principle of the Divine owner, the Maya will allow you to go inside. You need to talk about the principle of oneness between you and the owner. This is referred to as Advaita Darshanam Jnanam (Vision of non-dualism is true wisdom). If not this approach, you need to shout from below, “Rama, Krishna, Govinda, Narayana, and the owner will come out and see. He Himself will come down and escort you inside. At that time, the Maya will not do anything to you.
Therefore, in order to get God, either on one side we need to have Bhakti or on the other side we need to have Jnana. Then, certainly, we would be able to see the owner.        
31 July 1996


04 August to 10 August 2014
How should we handle criticism and abuses from others?
How should we handle criticism and abuses from others-2.43-1992 May 24


When either anger, jealousy, hatred or any other wicked quality arises in you, suppress it immediately. Tell yourself, “Chhee (an expression of disgust)…this beastial instinct must not exist in me”.

Here is a very good example. Let us say somebody has criticized you. You get angry. When you get angry, do not react immediately. Think to yourself, “Do I have in me, the defects that have been pointed out by them? If in case, those defects are there in me, then is it not my mistake to get angry with them? However, if the blemishes pointed out by them are not present in me, then why should I get angry with them?” If you thus give an opportunity for such an enquiry and spend time in introspection, your anger will subside.     
Students, the correct ideal for Me is Me Myself. My life is My Message. So many people criticize Me. Many others glorify Me. But I do not bloat with praise nor get depressed with censure. Because, if things that are there in Me are spoken in front of Me, I do not need to worry. If things that are not there in Me are told at any place, yet I do not need to worry. When they keep talking about blemishes that are not there in Me, what is the necessity for Me to worry?
Here is an example to illustrate this point. When people call Me ButtatalaSai Baba (Sai Baba with a basket like head), I need to get offended. But, I do have a basket like head. Therefore, I must accept this is true. But if they call Me Pattatala Sai Baba (Sai Baba with a bald head), then this is not true; so why I should I accept it? Therefore, if blemishes that are not there in Me are mentioned right in front of Me, even then I will not accept it. That is the right kind of determination. You must have self-confidence in yourself. Without self-confidence, even at the slightest provocation, you will get either elated or depressed and this will become like bumps in an aeroplane. Therefore, students, first of all you need to develop self-confidence.
24 May 1992


28 July to 03 August 2014
How do we understand our true Divine Source and recognize this process as real spirituality?
How do we understand our true Divine Source and recognize this process as real spirituality-3.20-1992 May 24


We are forgetting our true form today. We are feeling miserable looking at our temporary form, which is a mere reflection. This is not our true form. We must correctly recognize the Divine principle that is our native land (Svasthaanam– true source). Our native land is the land of the Atman. Adi + Atma = Adhyaatma (spirituality). We must reach our native land (true source); that is spirituality. Only then, will we acquire total happiness.    

Get a fish. Keep it in a gold cup studded with all nine gems (Manikya, Mukta, Praval, Markat, Pushyaraga, Vajra, Neela, Gomeda and Vaidurya). However, the fish does not rejoice just because it is placed in a gold cup that is studded with the nine gems (Ruby, Pearl, Coral, Emerald, Yellow Sapphire, Diamond, Blue Sapphire, Hessonite and Cats Eye). It does get any happiness even on account of the value of the gold. It instead desperately aspires to go away from the gold cup to the water, which is its native origin. Similarly, we have come from the land of the Atman. Today looking at the happiness, sorrow, pleasures, wealth, comforts, property and material objects, we are getting carried away and we are forgetting our true form. If we enquire into this correctly, the fish seems to be more intelligent than us; is it not? The fish does not forget its native origin. But man who has such intelligence, who has acquired so much education, who has so much power, and who is endowed with knowledge and wisdom, forgets his native origin (true source). Therefore, our native land (true source) is the land of the Atman. Rest all are stations that have come in between along the journey.
The physical bodies are like vessels. In whatever way the vessels may change, the true source (original material) will never change. This is a silver plate, this is a silver glass and this is a silver box. We call it a box, glass and a plate. Their names and forms are different and the use they are put to is also different. But what happens when you melt the glass? It gets transformed into silver. What happens when you melt the box? It becomes silver. What happens if you melt the plate? It also gets transformed into silver. When the plate and the glass are melted, they ultimately reach the source (Atman). Therefore, the value remains the same. Hence, whatever form we may be in, we need to give the value of the Atman to the Atman. Spirituality is to have the AtmaDrishti (Atmic vision).  

24 May 1992


21 July to 27 July 2014
Is there any difference between Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva?
Is there any difference between Lord Vishnu and Lord Shiva-4.42-1992 July 14


Vishnu…who is Vishnu? Lord Vishnu is the one who has the Shankha (conch), Chakra (discus), Gadha (maze) and Padma(lotus) in His four hands. In one hand, He has the conch, in another hand, He has the discus, in yet another hand, He has the maze and in the fourth hand, He holds the Lotus. What is the inner significance of these? Conch stands for sound. It means that sound is in the Hands of God. Discuss or wheel is the wheel of time. Time is also in the Hands of God. Maze stands for strength or power. Power is in the hands of God. The Lotus stands for the lotus of the heart. Everybody’s heart is in the Hands of God. Therefore, it is propagated to the world that Lord Vishnu is the all powerful one, bearing symbolically the conch, discus, maze and the lotus.   

However, on one hand they say Vishnu and on the other hand they say Iswara; and believe that Vishnu and Iswara do not get along with each other. But, they are not two different beings so as to not get along with each other; they are verily One. The narrow minded people who worship them are the ones who do not get along with each other. Some say, “we are Vaishnavas” and the others say “we are Shaivas”. All this is narrow mindedness. This is the fight that goes on among themselves (the devotees); but God is one.


In the hands of Vishnu, we see the conch and the discus; the maze and the lotus; symbolizing sound, time, power and heart. All these four are in the Hands of God. Coming to Iswara, we find the Damaroo (drum) in His one Hand. In the other Hand, we find the Trishul(trident). The drum represents sound, which means sound is in the Hands of God. The trident represents the subtle form of the three time frames (past, present and future). Therefore, time also is in the Hands of God. Thus, if we see from this perspective, God is only one; the forms and the names are different.


From the worldly perspective, based on the daily experience of the Bharatiyas, here is a good example. The Vasihnavites visit Tirupati (temple). The Shavites also visit Tirupati. But the Lord Venkataramana is only one. When the Shaivites visit Tirupati, they call the Lord as Venkateswara, Venkateswara. When Vaishnavites visit Tirupati, they call the Lord as Venkataramana, Venkataramana. One one hand “Iswara” and on the other hand “Ramana”. The difference lies only in the feelings (of the devotees) but there is no change in Lord Venkateswara. It is only for the satisfaction of the narrow minded people that the Lord is referred to as Venkataramana and Venkateswara.     


Iswara is known as Pasupathi. Pasupathi means the Lord of all the pasus, i.e. the animals (cows). What is the meaning of Pasu? The life principle that combines the mind and the intellect is referred to as an animal. With respect to Lord Vishnu, they call Him Gopala. Gopala and Pasupathi actually mean the same. Some call Him Gopala while the others call Him Pasupathi. Even the name points out and highlights the principle of unity. But, it is the narrow mind of the humans that is the root cause for all diversity. However long we may perform Sadhana (spiritual practice) with this narrow mind, we would never be able to reach noble heights. We must recognize unity in diversity. That is true spirituality. You are God. Until you do not realize this, you are Jeeva(individual being); once you realize and know this, you are Daivam (God).      

14 July 1992


14 July to 20 July 2014
What is the significance of the bull in Shiva temples?
What is the significance of the bull in Shiva temples-2.52-1992 May 24


In temples of Iswara (Lord Shiva), there is always a Nandi (bull) at the front. If we enquire as to what this bull stands for, the temple authorities as per their traditions would state that the bull is the vehicle (vahana) of Lord Iswara. But, is it that Lord Iswara could not get a better vehicle than the bull? Why should He have the bull specifically? Therefore, it is very wrong to consider the bull as the vehicle of Lord Iswara.

Just as the Lingam is the symbol of the Divine principle of Isawara, in the same way, the Nandi (bull) is the symbol for the life principle (Jeevatatva). The Nandi (bull) stands for the beastial instincts in the life principle. The life principle (in the bull) that is combined with the beastial instinct, on account of turning its vision only towards Iswara and not towards Nature (Prakriti), develops proximity to the Lord. The Nandi (bull) has turned its vision towards the Lord. It does not turn its vision towards Nature (Prakriti). However, we call this being as the Nandi and the Lord as Iswara, thus differentiating between the two.
There are other meanings to the Nandi (bull) that are also propagated. There should be no obstacle between the Nandi (bull) and Iswara. This means that there should be no obstacle between the Jeeva (individual being) and the Lord. How should the Jeeva (individual being) see the Lord? The Lord should be seen between the two ears of the Nandi (bull), as per the practice in vogue. The inner meaning is that from the beastial quality, basing on the virtue of Sravanam(listening to the name of the Lord) and on account of remembering and chanting the name of the Lord, the Nandi (bull) gets transformed into Iswara. Thus, Nandi is no more separate from Iswara and the two become one as Nandeeswara.          
What is the reason behind the animal with beastial instincts getting transformed into Iswara? Though being an animal, it has given up its beastial instincts, and has turned its Divine vision towards Isawara and has thus got transformed into Iswara.
24 May 1992



07 July to 13 July 2014

Who is a Guru?
Who is a Guru-5.27-1992 July 14


Who is a Guru? Many say:

Gurur Brahma, Gurur Vishnu,
Gurur Devo Maheswara,
Gurur Saakshat Para Brahma,
Thasmai Sri Gurave…
Guru Brahma. Brahma is Guru. Who is Brahma? Brahma is the creation, the creator, the one who sustains the entire creation. He is the creation and the creator too. He is the one who exists in this universe. Sarvam Brahmamayam Jagath. The entire universe is permeated with Brahma. It therefore becomes clear that the one who has assumed all these forms (in creation) is the true Guru. 
Guru Vishnu. Who is Vishnu? Is He the one who bears the conch and the discus? No, no. Vishnu means the one who is all encompassing, all expansive. He is the actor and the action too. The entire creation assumes the form of action and God is the actor (doer) for this creation. The very form of the actor and the action is God. He is the cause, the action and the duty. Everything is Vishnu. Viswam Vishnu Swaroopam. The entire universe is the form of Vishnu. Therefore, who is Vishnu? The form of creation itself is Vishnu. And, He is the Guru.
Who is a Guru? Is he the one who gives a mantra and some advice? No, no, no.
Gukaro Gunateethaha Rukaro Rupavarjithaha. “Gu” stands for attributeless (the one who transcends attributes) and “Ru” stands for formless (the one who transcends the form).
Gukaro Andhakaarasya Rukaro Tannivaranaha. “Gu” stands for darkness and ignorance and “Ru” stands for the one who dispels this darkness. What dispels the darkness of ignorance? The light. Therefore, Guru means the one who dispels the darkness of ignorance.
Guru is not the one who merely blesses you with a mantra. Guru is not the one who advices you about the message of Vedanta (philosophy). None whom we experience in this physical world can be termed as a Guru. These people can be called teachers (Adhyaapakas). Among them, those who practice and teach may be called Achaaryas. Achaarya is the one who demonstrates through one’s actions. Today there are no Achaaryas nor any Gurus. Chevvulo Mantram Chetulo Daabu – Mantra in the ear and money in the hands. Is this the principle of Guru? No, this is not the characteristic of a Guru.              
Guru Vishnu, Guru Devo Maheswara.  Who is Maheswara? Maheswara is the one who rules (commands) all the beings in this world. He is the one who is resplendent with all the powers of the Sastras(scriptures). What does He command? He is the one who advises everyone about who should perform what action, at which place, at what time, and on what day. He rules the entire world. He does not change this at any moment of time, any day and at any time. The rising and the setting of the sun is part of His rule. The occurrence of the seasons is His rule. Rain, day and night, all these are as per His command. He is the one who bestows this world with His ruling over everything, in a very disciplined manner without missing anything. Guru is omniscient, omnipresent and omnipotent.  

14 July 1992


30 June to 06 July 2014
What is the true meaning of the ritual called Yajna or sacrifice?
What is the true meaning of the ritual called Yajna or sacrifice-4.28-1992 May 24


Here’s a small example. In ancient times, people performed Yajnas(sacrifices) and Yaagas (religious rituals). The scriptures have clearly stipulated the procedures for all the Yaagas and Yagnas. But there were none to uncover and clearly explain the inner significance of these rituals. They spent all their life only in external activities.

In this act of sacrifice, offering animals as a sacrifice, people with the faculty of speech offering these poor dumb animals as a sacrifice, was propagated as the procedure laid down in the scriptures. This is very wrong. These are just meaningless and useless activities.
What is the meaning of Pasutvam (animality)? Jeevatatvam (principle of human life) is Pasutvam (animality). What is Jeevatatvam (principle of human life)? Body consciousness (attachment to the physical body) is indeed Pasutvam (animality). What is body consciousness? The feeling that “I am the body”, i.e. the Aham (ego) is animality. Therefore, the true meaning of Yajnas and Yaagas is to offer the Aham(ego) on the sacrificial altar of Jnana(wisdom). We must sacrifice our Ahamkaaram(ego) and Mamakaaram (attachment). Without sacrificing ego and attachment, to sacrifice the dumb animals is not at all the dharma of human beings. 
Therefore, what is the meaning of sacrifice? It means to offer our bad qualities, bad thoughts and bad feelings to God so as to please Him. How should we offer these bad aspects to God? God alone can receive the bad and give good in return. There is none else in this world who will be ready to receive bad. There is no one who can receive bad and give good in return. This is possible for God alone.
Here is a small example. You may have a soiled 100/- rupee note. It may be very dirty. No coolie (labourer) will be ready to accept such a note. No friend will be ready to take it. But if you go to the Reserve Bank and give them this dirty spoiled note, they will take it and give you a good note in return. In the same manner, who will receive the offering of bad feelings and disgusting feelings is us? The all powerful Chairman of this Reserve Bank is God! When we offer Him all our bad, He will receive it and give us a good note in return.
Therefore, we must offer our bad notes to the one who will receive it. Merely, worrying that our notes are bad, our notes are bad and sitting without doing anything, will lead us nowhere. Thus we must offer our bad qualities, bad thoughts and bad feelings to God and receive in return good thoughts and good feelings from Him. Transforming thus, our life into an ideal life is true spirituality.   

24 May 1992


23 June to 29 June 2014
What is spirituality in the true sense?
What is spirituality in the true sense-8.14-1992 May 24


Be it great men or scholars, they are unable to communicate the message of spirituality to the youth of today, in a meaningful manner, explaining the inner significance in a way that it gets imprinted in their hearts. They presume that spirituality is mere acts of nobility like worshipping, doing Bhajans, going on pilgrimages, visiting temples, etc. The main cause for this is that they themselves have not understood and recognized the truth in the Vedas and the Vedangas (auxiliary disciplines of the Vedas), the inner significance in the Itihaasa(scriptures) and Puranaas (epics) and the true meaning of this world (Jagath).  

The modern youth – boys and girls, have not been able to understand perfectly the complete meaning of spirituality. They have assumed that spirituality is the impact of good acts such as thinking of God, visiting temples, going on pilgrimages, bathing in sacred waters, conducting Yajnas (sacrifices) and Yagas (rituals) etc. But this is not the right meaning of the word “spirituality”. It is very essential to understand the right meaning of the word “spirituality”.
Eliminating the animal qualities in man and transforming humanity into Divinity is the correct meaning of the word “spirituality”. Therefore, spirituality means experiencing the infinite awareness or power in man through acts of adventure. Spirituality means to ensure that the Divine powers which manifest in man are not associated with ego but with the Atman (Self). The spiritual path is about regarding all the powers that manifest within man, not as rising from the mind but as rising from the spiritual source. The right meaning of the word spirituality is to associate all our feelings with God and not with the world.
Spirituality is not entering into Divinity from humanity. It is manifesting the Divinity in humanity itself. Spirituality is not entering into the transcendental supreme principle from this world of five elements (Prapancha); it is manifesting the transcendental supreme principle in man itself. That is why; man today is confused and thinks that spirituality is the journey from this world to the other world and from the other world to this world. Young people of today are totally confused about spirituality. Spirituality is losing its meaning today. It is perceived as unstructured and ridiculous by young men and women of today.
Spirituality is the principle of the Atman (Self) in our day to day life. Spirituality is in essence, the way of life. It is the very path of our life. In fact, our very life is spirituality. All our powers are spiritual. To think that spirituality has nothing to do with our worldly life, that spirit has no connection whatsoever with the world, is a great mistake. Spirituality is not living life in solitude. To perceive the entire mankind as one; and as the manifestation of the one Divine Atman, is spirituality. Our entire life is embedded in spirituality. Whatever we may think, speak, act or feel; the basis is spirituality, from which all these acquire their inner meaning. The propagation of the message of the inner Atman is spirituality. Spirituality is not merely the good actions performed by the external physical body.     

 24 May 1992


16 June to 22 June 2014
How do we understand the Law of Karma?
How do we understand the Law of Karma-6.02-1992 May 22


In the morning, Dr. Venkataraman, while explaining the principle of spirituality, stated that God, after creating this universe, did not retain it within His control, but gave away all His powers to mankind. This is true. God is the creator. He created everything. But God who created this (world) did not retain its power in His hands. He gave away all the powers to the people. But along with all the powers that He bestowed on mankind, He just laid down one condition. 

You may act as you desire, you may use all the material in this creation as you like; there is no objection from anybody for this. God too will not object to this in any way. But, you can never escape from facing the consequences of your actions. We must understand this very clearly. How?
A beautiful analogy was presented this morning (in the morning session). The wind is blowing very well. It is also raining. In the Dwapara Yuga, Brahma brought about non-stop rain. All the people prayed to Lord Krishna, “Swami, we are unable to bear this heavy rain, our cattle and even our life is being subject to great difficulty, please stop this rain”. Lord Krishna replied, “This is not in My hands. What is destined to happen; has to take place. But I assume the responsibility of protecting you from that (danger). This is law of Nature. This has to take its natural course. But because of your devotion and steadfastness, I will, if necessary, lift this mountain (Govardhana Giri) and protect you. But there is no way the rain can be stopped”. 
Therefore, wind has been given the power to extinguish the lamp flame. The lamp flame has been bestowed with the power to give light. Both these are powers of God only. But it is a sign of ignorance to ask the wind to not extinguish the flame. Wind has the power to extinguish the flame. The lamp flame has the power to burn and give light. But it is your human effort to place a chimney (glass shade) around the lamp flame to prevent it from being extinguished.
Through such examples, we need to demonstrate the ideal. Going against the creation of God is not possible at any time. Therefore, man can use freely any material that is created. But you need to exercise your discrimination to identify what can be experienced and what should not be experienced.
Just because God has given (this creation), we should not experience just as we like. Why? Because the consequences are following every action. There is no way to escape the consequences of your actions. If you are prepared to face the consequences of your actions, then go ahead and do what you wish. While performing the actions, we perform with great joy; but while experiencing the consequences, we do so with great worry. This is your weakness.
    
Nature is just like a mirror. Whatever actions you perform in this Nature, the consequences of these actions are reflected in this Nature itself. Go and stand in front of the mirror and do Namaskaar. Your reflection (image) will also offer a Namaskaar to you. You now punish and scold the image; the image too will scold you. Recognizing this (principle), it is stated in the Vedanta, “Yad Bhaavam Tad Bhavati” (As you feel, so it becomes).  
 
Therefore, in this Nature, whatever type of actions we perform, we can never escape facing the results / consequences of those actions. If not today, even after 10 years, you would have to face the consequences (of your actions). 

22 May 1992


09 June to 15 June 2014
What constitutes true Service or Seva?
What constitutes true Service or Seva-2000 March 05


Students! You are all youth. There is so much energy contained in youth. The power that is present in this earth is present in you too. The attraction power, the radiance, the current is very much in you. When all the powers are present in you; to lead a life as though you have no power at all, is such a weakness. Wherever there are difficulties in the country, you must go running there and participate in serving there. You must not give any scope for differences like “who are they and who am I?” Give up all the differences of “theirs” and “mine”. Have the feeling that everything is mine! Recognizing the oneness in diversity, you must participate in service to the society. 


Society is an important limb of Nature. This is my one hand, this is my other hand, this is my nose, these are my eyes, this is my stomach, these are my legs; but all these put together, what happens? They become limbs of the body. And whose limb is this body? Body is a limb of society. And whose limb is society? Society is a limb of humanity. And whose limb is humanity? Humanity is a limb of Nature. And whose limb is Nature? Nature is a limb of Paramaatma (the supreme Divine).

Therefore, Nature is the limb of the Divine. Therefore, believing Nature as the limb of God, we must express our love, faith and engage in serving Nature. Only then, our human life will find fulfilment. All these limbs are related to the body. The body in turn is related to the society. This body must be put into the service of society. We must serve using all our limbs. We must recognize and act according to the needs and requirements of individuals, based on what is good for them. That is true service to society.

Today, in the name of service to society, many people go to villages, sweep the place, clean up the place, paint the village temples and feel satisfied by just doing this. No, no, no. This is not service at all. This is merely our duty. This is the task that we need to do anyway. But what is true service then? Find out why the people in those villages lack peace. What are the inconveniences faced by those people? What do they really need? We must put in our strength and capabilities in fulfilling their needs.

The summer season is nearing. Every village will face shortage of drinking water. Water is the very life for us. Under these circumstances, to the extent possible, we must go and either dig a bore well or make arrangements to draw water from a close-by river, and make attempts to deliver water to those people. Only when we enter into tasks that are of use to the people, that are essential for the people, we can consider this as true service.

Truly speaking, this also should not be considered as service. If you consider that you are serving somebody else, your ego may rise. No, no, consider that you are serving your very own people. We all are human beings. We belong to the caste of humanity. We all belong to one family, one faith, one language; with such feelings, we must enter into service. Then it will get transformed into true service. Thus we must engage in service to the society and translate whatever education we have acquired, whatever knowledge we have gained, into service to the society and thus make it meaningful and purposeful.     

05 March 2000


02 June to 08 June 2014
How can we use Intellect as a mirror to see our Self?
How can we use Intellect as a mirror to see our Self-3.50-05 March 2000


Man has been bestowed with the intellect (Buddhi) so as to know his true Self. The intellect is highly sacred and pure. The mirror of the intellect is coated with the chemical of Love on the reverse side (just like in a mirror, the glass is coated with a reflective substance like non-toxic silver or sputtering aluminium). If the reflective chemical is not coated on the reverse of the mirror (glass), we would not be able to see our reflection in it. That is why the chemical of Love is coated on the reverse side of the mirror of intellect. Today we are looking through the intellect that does not have the coating of Love. That is why we are seeing the objects that are behind the mirror of the intellect, but are not able to see the object that is in front of it.     


You must recognize your true Self (form). To recognize your true form, there needs to be a chemical coating behind the mirror (glass). Today, we keep the mirror devoid of love in front of us and make an attempt to see our face. But we are unable to see our true face. What is the reason? It is because there is no coating of the chemical of Love on the reverse of the mirror (intellect). If we wish to see our face, we need to keep the mirror coated with Love in front of us.

In order to show us our true reflection, God has gifted us the mirror of intellect. But humans today are not making any attempt to recognize their true form with the mirror of their intellect. Instead, man takes the mirror and keeps it in front of others’ faces. Thus, only their faces will be seen, how will you see your face? Today, we use the intellect to enquire into the outer world. Whomsoever we see, we question them, “Who are you?”, “Where have you come from?”, “What is your name?”, “Which is your hometown?” We make attempts to question the outer world, but we do not make any attempt to question ourselves.

Therefore, first of all, stop asking the question, “Who are you, who are you?” and start asking the question “Who am I, who am I?” The intellect has been given to you to see yourself and not to see others. Getting increasingly absorbed in the world, man is forgetting his own Truth. Right from a young child to an elderly person, all are entering into matters of the world. Apart from the earth they live on, they also enter into the sky, into the world of stars and planets. They enter into all outer worlds but do not enter within themselves. They travel lakhs of miles into space but do not progress even half an inch into their own heart.     

 05 March 2000


26 May to 01 June 2014
What is the most apt and significant name by which God can be known?
What is the most apt and significant name by which God can be known-1.51-2000 March 04


God can be known by so many names, indeed thousands of names. But among all names, the most apt and significant name is SathChitAnanda (Sathchidananda). Sath means eternal (Truth), Chit means total (Awareness). The unity of the two is Ananda (Bliss). Sath is like sugar, Chit is like water, when we mix the two it becomes sugar syrup. The sugar syrup is like Ananda. If, however, we keep sugar separate and water separate, how can we get sugar syrup (Ananda)?


Therefore, the principle of love that emanates from the heart and the Divine principle that manifests through our words (chanting the name of God) must unite together and that is the sacred principle of God. Whatever we do, we need to do it wholeheartedly with the principle of love. This must be love from the source (Premasource) and not love by force (Premaforce). Today we perform acts as though out of some compulsion. This is not the way. Even if you do something for half a minute, do it with a full heart; that is enough. It is enough if we have a tea spoon full of sugar. It is enough if we have a tea spoon full of cow’s milk. Why barrels of donkey’s milk? If we wholeheartedly say few words, it is enough.     

 04 March 2000


19 May to 25 May 2014
What are the five afflictions that prevent us from expereincing Atmic Bliss?
What are the five afflictions that prevent us from expereincing Atmic Bliss-2000 March 04


Embodiments of love! You are full of bliss and happiness. Forgetting your own true form of bliss and happiness, you are struggling in this world for bliss and happiness. Being the very embodiment of bliss, it is so ignorant to search for bliss in this world. When we wish to acquire this bliss, the five sheaths place all sorts of obstacles in our way. These are called the Klesha(afflictions).


The first one is Avidya Klesha, the second is Abhinava (Abhinivesha) Klesha, the third is Asthitha (Asmitha) Klesha, the fourth one is Raaga Klesha and the fifth one is Dwesha Klesha. It is because of these five Kleshaas that man is getting very far away from the Atman. He is unable to have the vision of the Atman, he is unable to experience Atmananda(Atmic bliss).   
The first Klesha(affliction) is Avidya Klesha. Avidya Klesha causes man to give too much importance to the body, love it and offer his entire life for its sake. There are many afflictions that arise out of this body; such as diseases, desires, sensual pleasures and all these lead us to sorrow. The second Klesha is Abhinava (Abhinivesha)Klesha. Man considers this world as everything and he forgets his true form. Without knowing that the mind is the true basis for everything, considering the vision of the world as primary, he diverts all the desires of the mind towards this world, and thus gets afflicted. Without exercising restraint over the mind, without gaining control over the mind, without giving up body attachment, man is troubled most by these two Kleshaas. Man considers desires of the mind as most significant. He considers the physical body as the proof for the existence of this world. Thus, he becomes the victim of so many sorrows. The third one is Asthitha Klesha. Asthithameans strong desire for sensory pleasures. He considers sensory pleasures as his very life. That is why he becomes the target of many difficulties. Raaga Klesha is the love for wealth, worldly objects, comforts and conveniences. By acquiring all wealth, comforts and conveniences, desires only increase, but they do not decrease. This puts us into so many troubles. Dwesha Kleshameans we desire for some object or some individual. If the desire is fulfilled it gives us joy. But if the desire is not fulfilled it gives rise to hatred. This is not the case with ordinary people alone. Many devotees too pray to God with certain desires in their mind. If these desires are not fulfilled they even start hating God. This Dwesha Kleshais on the rise in the world.     

04 March 2000


12 May to 18 May 2014
What is the lesson Lord Buddha teaches us about handling criticism?
What is the lesson Lord Buddha teaches us about handling criticism-6.02-1984 September 06


Once upon a time Buddha set out to seek alms. He neared the village that he was supposed to go to. All the residents of that village had great faith in Buddha. However, as he reached close to the village, some rowdies (ruffians), taking to the wrong path, started abusing him in all ways. Instead of travelling further, Buddha sat there on a rock. He asked (the ruffians), “Children, what is the pleasure that you get in abusing me?” Not giving any reply to him, they started abusing him in a more heinous manner. Buddha sat there stating that they could abuse him as long as they wanted.


They got exhausted by abusing him continuously and finally they were preparing to leave the place. As they were about to leave the place, Buddha addressed them thus, “Children, in the village that is nearby, all the people love me very much. If you would have behaved like this after I reached that village, they would have cut you down to pieces. Therefore, to make you escape that danger and to give you an opportunity to abuse me as long as you want, I sat here all this while”.

In order to make others happy, we have to put in lot of effort and spend lot of money. But today, it is so comforting to me that without spending even a naya paisa (a former monetary unit of India, the 100th part of a rupee) and without putting in any effort, I have been able to give so much happiness to so many of you. If you are so happy to abuse me, then am I not responsible for (giving you) that happiness? I have to satisfy you somehow. Therefore, I am happy that I have satisfied you.

To make others happy, there are many who build choultries, dig wells and perform several other tasks to help others. But without putting in any such effort, in this unique way, I have been able to make you wicked people so happy. This amounts to accomplishment of such a great task by me.
Buddha taught them one more lesson in a manner that made a great impact on their heart. Children, (let us say) a beggar comes to your house. He asks for alms – Bhavati Bhikshaandehi. You get some alms. But it is not the alms sought by the beggar. You have brought some other alms. The beggar asks, “What would you do if I do not accept the alms?” Your reply would be, “If you do not take the alms, I will take it back with me. It will belong to me only”.

In the same way, you all made an attempt to offer me the alms of abuses. I did not accept that. Then, whom will these alms reach? Redirect – it will reach back to you only. Therefore, you all are abusing yourselves and not me. If we post a registered letter to a friend, and if the friend does not accept the registered post, what would happen to that cover in the post office? It will be redirected and will reach the person who has sent it. In the same manner, if you have abused somebody, or if you have criticized somebody, and if they do not care about it, it will all get redirected to you only. Therefore, hatred and jealousy actually hurt you only. To think that it causes harm to others amounts to mean satisfaction. 

 06 September 1984


05 May to 11 May 2014
What is the trigger for information and transformation?
What is the trigger for information and transformation-2.15-1990 May 29


Though the same Atman is in all, based upon the ego and attachment of each human body, every individual takes upon the respective joys and sorrows. Here is a small example. Let us say there has been a plane accident somewhere. If our own relatives were to be on that plane, one need not express what our state would be. We would put in efforts for making all types of enquiries. However, if our own people are not on that plane then we get into all sort of gossip, “how did the crash take place?”, “what did happen actually?”, “how many have died?”, etc. We thus get into the act of collecting information.


When the feeling of “this is mine” is not there, we get into the information collecting mode. When we understand that the principle (of Atman) existing in all is the same, we will not get into the information collecting mode. We will get into the transformation mode. Therefore Atma Bhaavam should lead us to the feeling of oneness. There is only One, One…there is no other. But so long as we associate ourselves with this body and the mind, it is very difficult to recognize this oneness. But stating that it is very difficult, it is not correct on our part to lose ourselves in experiencing the body and the mind all the time. Even if it is difficult, we must make efforts to recognize the Truth.   
29 May 1990


28 April to 04 May 2014
How do we understand consciousness?
How do we understand consciousness-3.54-1990 May 29


It is very difficult to understand the principle of Chaitanya. Chaitanya is referred to as consciousness. In order to recognize and understand the principle of consciousness, we take a small aspect of it called the “Conscience”. Conscience means the witness. It is also called Awareness. From this conscience, further comes the “Conscious”.


The three principles of Consciousness, Conscience and Conscious get transformed into three attributes. “Conscious” is related to the senses. “Conscience” is associated with the mind. “Consciousness” is associated with the Atman. For the purpose of worldly understanding and worldly practice, we have divided in this manner into three attributes.

Here is a small example to illustrate this. Let us say, there is a Doctors Conference going on. The hall is full of doctors. All are referred to with the name “doctors”. However, one may be an ENT specialist, another a bone specialist, etc. That is, based upon the in-depth study carried out by them on a particular aspect of the human body, there may be many specialist doctors. One doctor may have specialized in bones, another in kidneys and yet another in heart. In all these cases, the same human body is divided into so many parts, and for the purpose of a living, each one specializes in a particular part and gets recognized as a specialist doctor. However, all are basically doctors.

In the same manner, all are essentially the embodiments of the Atman. For the purpose of a living, one may take up an office job, one may work as a coolie, yet another may take up some business, and some other person may take up land cultivation. It is based upon the professions we take up for the purpose of eking out a livelihood, that we assume different names. These titles are based on our professions but they are not our permanent names.        

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Five requisites to love God

Five requisites to love God

Bhagawan says that everything in this world is ephemeral. Therefore, it is meaningless to depend on something that is itself changing all the time. Our basis must always be unchanging. The only unchanging aspect in our life is the love of God. Love of God, Bhagawan says, is truth and is eternal. But how do we cultivate love for God. There are five requisites that Bhagawan gives us as virtues to be cultivated before we can develop love for God. These are the 5Ds – Dedication, Devotion, Discipline, Discrimination and Determination. In this post, Bhagawan elaborates on these five requisites that we need to cultivate so that we may develop love for God. There are five audio excerpts in this posting taken from the Divine Discoure delivered by Bhagawan on the 17th of February 1989. 
  
Clip-1 explains that the primary thing we need to dedicate to God is our ego, which stands as an obstacle between us and God. In Clip-2, Bhagawan explains how meditation, worship or chanting of the name of God are merely sacred tasks and cannot be equated to devotion. Devotion according to Bhagawan, is expression of gratitude to God. Clip-3 highlights how our entire life is like a limited company, wherein, every aspect needs to be within checks and boundaries. In Clip-4, Bhagawan advises us on the importance of discriminating between good and bad, between truth and untruth and accept only the good while rejecting the bad. Finally, Clip-5 stresses on the importance of determination, without which we cannot accomplish anything in our life.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.


01-First requisite to develop love for God-Dedication-4.23-1989 February 17


We must develop love that does not change. God’s Love never changes. We must make an effort to cultivate love for God who is truth and eternal. Several changes keep taking place in humanity. But in God, there is Love that never changes. Such true and eternal love for God is called Bhakti (devotion). There are certain desirable requisites for cultivating this love.

The first requisite is Dedication. Dedication means making an offering to the Lord. Ahamkaara (ego) is the obstacle in man that comes between him and his love for God. Therefore, primarily, we must dedicate this ego to God. So long as we have this ego, we can never experience Divinity. Thus, on the spiritual path, the first thing we ought to do is to dedicate our ego to God. Among all qualities in man, ego is most firm and powerful. It is on account of this ego that man is being ruined in so many ways.
Ego arises on account of physical strength, mental prowess, wealth and power. Therefore, it is not correct to become egoistic basing on our body, intellect, education and wealth. All these are ephemeral. Today we may feel very powerful and strong, but in a few days our strength may diminish. Today, we may be very wealthy but gradually the wealth may diminish. We consider ourselves wealthy. But, who is truly a wealthy person? The one who owes no debt to anyone. Who is truly a youth? The one who is healthy is a youth. The one who is conscious of his own defects is a true man. We should not make that which is changing, as our basis. Hence, we must first dedicate our ego (to God).


02-Second requisite to develop love for God-Devotion-3.33-1989 February 17


The second requisite is Devotion. What is devotion? Performing meditation, singing bhajans, chanting of God’s name, participating in singing His glory; these alone cannot be called Bhakti (devotion). All these are merely sacred acts. Devotion primarily means expression of gratitude. When anybody does some help to us, however small it may be, like someone giving us a towel or some coffee, we say “thanks”. Thus, we express our gratitude even for such small and trivial things in our life.

Is not the air that we breathe given by God? Even by fixing any number of fans, can we get the breeze that we experience from nature (in the hills)? Even if we were to light powerful bulbs, can they match the light of the sun? It is God who gives us this brightness (sunshine). This air is also given by God. Take the water that we use; even if we have any number of pump sets, can they produce the water that a heavy downpour of rain can produce? Therefore, water, light, wind, sound, food, head; all these are given to us by God. All the essential items for our day to day life have been bestowed on us by God’s Grace. Is it not necessary for us to express our gratitude to such a God?
Thus the inner significance of all the Sadhana (spiritual practices) that our ancient people and devotees performed was to express their gratitude to God; as this is the significant principle of Bhakti (devotion). To meditate on Him, to sing Bhajans, is itself an expression of gratitude. We offer our service to God in so many ways. All these acts of service are expressions of gratitude to God. Therefore Bhakti(devotion) is expression of gratitude to God.    

03-Third requisite to develop love for God-Discipline-4.24-1989 February 17


The third requisite is Discipline. What is discipline? The recognition of the truth that “I am born as a human being, and therefore I must find fulfillment in life by conducting myself as a human being”. That is, everything must be within certain limits. Discipline means observing limits in our conduct. Na Shreyo Niyamam Vinaa– there can be no welfare without discipline or regulation. When we cross the limits, we become victims of disease.

A small example: what is the ideal temperature in our human body? It is 98.4 (degrees Fahrenheit). But if it crosses the limit and becomes 99 degrees, we develop fever. The normal blood pressure in our body is 120/80 (mmHg). But if this pressure increases gradually, it results in disease of the heart. Every aspect in the human body operates within limits. The vision of our eyes also operates within limits. If exposed to extreme brightness, the retina gets burnt. The ear drums also can hear only limited sound. If subject to excessive sound, the drums will burst. Thus, our human life is like a limited company. We need to govern our life by observing these limits.
Discipline includes aspects such as, the manner in which we need to move around in the market, the manner in which we need to move around in the Mandir, the way in which we need to interact with our elders. We need to learn respect and humility.
Thus, as human beings, we need to observe our limits. We must not live like beasts and animals. We must lead our life with respect and dignity. During prayers we must be silent. When we go to a church; we must nurture a sacred heart. But again, discipline is not just these. It also pertains to the dress we wear, the food we eat, the sights we see, the words we speak, our conduct and behavior; all these must be related to spirituality. As a human being, our dress should be decent and we must maintain our dignity. The words that we speak must also be dignified. Our conduct should also be respectful. Therefore, all these are matters related to discipline.   

04-Fourth requisite to develop love for God-Discrimination-3.26-1989 February 17    


The fourth requisite is Discrimination. In every object and in every individual, good and bad; truth and untruth remain blended together. As they are all mixed up together, we must receive only the good and reject the bad. Let us say, we take a banana. We eat only the inner fruit and we throw away the outer peel. In the same way, with respect to our thoughts also, we need to discriminate, what is good and what is bad, what is right and what is wrong; and we need to accept the good only.

Discrimination is not limited to worldly objects only; we need to discriminate even in our sight / vision, in our words, in our listening, in our looks, in our thoughts and in our actions. Only then the word ‘discrimination’ will acquire significance. Therefore, we must listen to good things, we must see good things, we must speak good things, we must think about good things and we must perform good actions. We need to enquire correctly as to what is good and what is bad.
Let us say we feel hungry and so we go out (for dining). Without using our discrimination, we may buy some fruits and eat them. There may be so many insects (organisms) on the fruits. Not only that, we may go to some other place and consume food. There may be so many defects in that food. We must not be reckless in what we eat and drink, as this will affect our health negatively. Our mind also starts wavering. Therefore, take some time and enquire into the matter. Only then, can we attain mental and physical health. Thus, discrimination is very essential.

05-Fifth requisite to develop love for God-Determination-2.24-1989 February 17   


The fifth requisite is Determination. Determination means a type of resolution. We must have the confidence that “I will be able to accomplish this, I must achieve this, I must reach the goal”. If we do not have such determination, we will not be able to achieve anything in life. We have embarked on our spiritual journey; now whatever obstacles may come, whatever difficulties may come, whatever others may speak about us, we must tell ourselves “No, this is my principle, I must accomplish this”. Without such a resolve, we can achieve nothing. It would be as though, we just come, see and go away; like passing clouds. If this is the case, we would not be able to achieve anything in life.

Whatever strikes to you as right, whatever you consider as sacred, whatever you believe is truth, you must never leave that and you must make every effort to achieve that some day. That is real Tapas (penance). Tapas does not mean abandoning your house and going to the forest and sitting in contemplation with a closed nose. Whatever you have held on to, you must accomplish. Whatever you have desired, you must achieve. Until then, we must not allow our mind to waver. Determination means to have a Chalinchani manasu(unwavering mind) and Brahminchani drushti (a vision free from delusion).       

A Short Quiz
01-What is it that we need to dedicate to God? Why?
02-What are the types of ego that arise in human beings?
03-Who is truly a wealthy person?
04-Who is truly a youth?
05-Who is truly a human being?
06- What is true devotion to God?
07- What are the examples that Bhagawan gives us, to illustrate the need for expressing our gratitude to God?
08-How can we express our gratitude to God?
09-Why does Bhagawan refer to our human body as a limited company? What are the examples He gives to illustrate the same?
10-What are the various aspects pertaining to discipline that Bhagawan highlights for our benefit?
11-In what matters do we need to exercise discrimination? What are the examples given by Bhagawan to illustrate the same?

12-What is true Tapas (penance)?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-4

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-4

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                              NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every Sunday for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as your driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

21 April to 27 April 2014
What is the role of sports, games and cultural activities in human life?
What is the role of sports, games and cultural activities in human life-3.26-1989 January 14


There is a need for undertaking physical effort or exercises. That is why it is said that the one who puts in krushi(efforts) becomes a rishi (saint). It is necessary to follow a daily routine that includes studies, games, sports, prayers, etc. to keep the body fit. Health is wealth. Health is very essential for happiness. For health, games are very important. While playing games, we must follow the right path and protect the rules. We must not waste time. God being the very embodiment of time, we must experience happiness through action (utilization of time with proper action).

Therefore sports and cultural activities have come into practice for the purpose of yielding health and happiness and not for the purpose of business. Today, games and cultural programmes have become a business. Our Institute students should participate in sports and cultural activities in order to develop good memory, good strength, good health and joy. However, with the passage of time, students tend to move away from sports and cultural activities. In our Institute, every student should compulsorily participate in sports and games. We must give up all selfishness and self-centeredness. We must develop equal mindedness. We must develop divine equality considering all as our brothers and sisters. Without hating each other, without criticizing each other, regarding love as the most significant principle of humanity, keep love as your important goal and strive to achieve it.   

14 January 1989



14 April to 20 April 2014
What is the early morning discipline that we are expected to follow?
What is the early morning discipline that we are expected to follow-2.51-1989 January 14


Many of you would have studied the epic Bhagavatham. In it, there is a story about a person named Dundhubhi. Students should get up between 4 am and 5 am and complete their morning ablutions, have their bath and engage themselves in their studies. Bhagavatham refer to those who get up, have their bath and go about their morning activities between 4 am and 5 am as those who have had Rishi Snaanam (saintly bath). Those who take their bath and perform morning prayers between 5 am and 6 am are referred to as those who have had Maanava Snaanam(human bath). Bath taken after 7 am is referred to as the Raakshasa Snaanam (demonic bath). Dundhubhi used to take his bath after 7 am. That is, he used to waste away and misuse the sacred Brahma Muhurtam time.


There is another title for Dundhubhi; the one who wastes and misuses time is also referred to as Dundhubhi. When Suprabhatam(early morning prayers) and meditation goes on between 4 am and 5 am, it is not correct for us to desecrate our time and continue sleeping, covering ourselves with rugs. By desecrating time like this, our radiance also diminishes. The one gets up late from sleep will turn out to be a lazy person. When one gets up early, the good and quick blood circulation that takes place in the body, enhances memory power.

14 January 1989


07 April to 13 April 2014
Does the mind trouble us or do we trouble ourselves and blame the mind?
Does the mind trouble us or do we trouble ourselves and blame the mind-2.38-1990 May 21


We keep saying, “meditation, meditation”. What meditation are we doing? We close our eyes and sit comfortably. However, the mind keeps wandering around to some washerman’s house or bazaar. Instead of performing mediation in this manner, it is better to engage in action, in service and undertake social work. Without knowing the secret of meditation, merely closing your eyes and sitting for any period of time will only bring you sleep but will never bring you Samadhi (true meditative state). Therefore, first of all, we need to understand what the mind is. Only then, we can control the mind.


An old woman came to Me and cried out prayerfully, “Swami this wicked mind is subjecting me to so many types of troubles, it is making me wander to so many places, it is subjecting me to such terrible situations”. When I asked her, “Who is troubling you?”; she replied, “Swami, my mind”. I told her, “Show me where your mind is, I will catch it and kill it”. She replied, “Swami, I do not know where it is”. When you do not know where your mind is, how do you know that the mind is troubling you? Is the mind troubling you or are you troubling yourself? When you know that a particular person is troubling you, you can get rid of that person; but when you do not know what is troubling you, merely blaming the mind and sitting down is sheer laziness.

Thus, we must make an attempt to understand the principle underlying the mind. We must also make an effort to understand the principle underlying the senses. Everything in God’s creation is embedded with great significance. God will never create anything that has no meaning. Everything has some meaning, is full of joy and most valuable. However, we are not making an effort to realize this truth.

21 May 1990


31 March to 06 April 2014
Why should we entertain good thoughts and seek good company?
Why should we entertain good thoughts and seek good company-4.26-1990 May 24


If we wish that good thoughts express themselves in us, we need to enter into the spiritual path. Without doing so, we can never develop good and noble thoughts. We must associate ourselves with good company. Only when we join good company, we experience the contagious “disease” that these thoughts are affected with. Right from inception, thoughts have this “disease” of contagious nature. If we join the company of people with bad feelings, the bad feelings will get into us also. If we associate with someone who has anger, then the anger will surface in us also.


Here is an example. Suppose you get angry with someone. Thereafter, that person will also get angry with you. But what is the cause of anger in that person? It is your anger, which has provoked or triggered anger in that person. This is the disease of contagiousness. That is why we must never join bad company. This is what Einstein said, “Tell me your company, I shall tell you what you are”. If we want to tell something about ourselves, we must first examine our company.  

Thus, we must join good company.

Satsangatve Nissangatvam
Nissangatve Nirmohatvam
Nirmohatve Nischalatatvam
Nischalatatve Jeevanmukti
The company of the good (Satsangatvam) weans one away from false attachments (Nissangatvam); from non-attachment comes freedom from delusion (Nirmohatvam), when the delusion ends, the mind becomes unwavering and steady (Nischalatatvam) and from an unwavering and steady mind comes Jeevan Mukti (liberation even in this life).
Verse from Bhaja Govindam by Sri Adi Shankaracharya
Good company leads to good thoughts. Students, develop good thoughts and fulfill your lives with good feelings. Set an ideal for others. Do not entertain bad thoughts, bad feelings and bad actions for temporary and short lived happiness and joy. Bad thoughts yield fruits just for that moment, but later we will be subject to ten times and hundred times greater danger.

Therefore, keep the future in mind. Have belief in the truth that everything has reaction, resound and reflection. Whatever you do, the fruits will be bestowed on you. Whatever seeds you sow, you will reap similar fruits thereof. When you are born from your mother’s womb, no garland is seen around your neck. You would not find any garland of pearls or any gold chain or chain of diamonds and emeralds. But there will certainly be a garland around your neck. Based on the actions performed by you in your past birth, be it good deeds or bad deeds, Lord Brahma sends you into this world with a heavy garland, a necklace that is made with all your karmas (karmic consequences). So, let us do good and wear a good garland. We need not perform bad actions and wear a bad garland.

24 May 1990


24 March to 30 March 2014
What should be our relationship with God?
What should be our relationship with God-2.30-1986 October 11


I recently told the students three important points. Do not make an attempt to walk in front of Me. Don’t walk in front of Me. I may not follow you. Don’t walk behind Me. I may not lead you. Still, walk beside Me and be My friend. If you make an attempt to walk in front of Me, you may possibly direct Me also on the wrong path, as you do not know the right path. In case you try to walk behind Me and follow Me, you may escape from Me and go away. Walk beside Me; then there will be no scope to escape from Me or go along the wrong path, because I am with you.

The inner significance of this is that you and I are One. Divinity is all pervasive. He resides as the inner being in every body. He exists as the indweller in every being. In such a case, you cannot walk behind Me or in front of Me. Therefore, you will have to take Divinity with you, along with you. This is the characteristic of a real Sadhaka (spiritual aspirant).      
11 October 1986


17 March to 23 March 2014
What is the right answer to the question-Where is God?
What is the right answer to the question-Where is God-2.27-1989 February 17


I ask a number of people, “Where is God, where is God, where is God?” Many people give the reply, “He is in me, He is in me, God is in me”. Some others say, “God is everywhere, He is omnipresent”. All these responses are mere spoken words. But how do we know that this is the real answer? This must come from experience.

Among all these answers, the response, “God is everywhere” is right. But this is not practical knowledge. This is mere bookish knowledge or it is the knowledge gained from hearing to the elders.
However, the answer, “God is in me” is a wrong answer. Where is this kerchief (pointing to a kerchief that Swami is holding in His hands)? This kerchief is in my hands. Therefore, my hand is bigger and the kerchief is smaller. Similarly, if you say, “God is in me”, it means you are bigger and God is smaller.
Thus, “I am in God” is the right answer. You are in God. God is not in you. When God is everywhere, how can you exist separately and how can He exist in you separately? In fact, you are in God.
We must develop such Vishaala Bhaavam (broad mindedness). Therefore, wherever we go, we must consider that we are travelling in God. Whenever we eat food, we must consider that we are eating food with God. Whenever we talk with someone, we must consider that we are talking with God only. If we develop and nurture this kind of feeling, there can no greater devotion than this.  

17 February 1989


10 March to 16 March 2014
What is true freedom?
What is true freedom-1.55-1989 February 17


Many people, especially in the West, desire for freedom, the freedom to act as they wish. What is freedom? Does freedom mean behaving as you please, wandering around as you please? No, no. Controlling one’s senses is true freedom. One may wish to get married. But does getting married lead to freedom? No, it leads to bondage, not freedom. How can this be called freedom? One may desire to drink a bottle of wine. But, when he consumes the drink from the bottle, he gets intoxicated. Then where is freedom? He loses control over his mind. How can this be described as freedom? Merely living and moving around as you please is not true freedom.

Atma Nigraham (Self-control) is true freedom. Atmaanandam (bliss of the Self) is true freedom. Atma Jnaanam (knowledge of the Self) is true freedom. That is why it is said, “the end of wisdom is freedom”. Wisdom is freedom. Once we understand this principle, we realize that the whole universe is Divine; everything is the Divine principle.
17 February 1989


03 March to 09 March 2014
How does human love assume different forms at different points of time?
How does huamn love assume different forms at different points of time-2.52-1989 February 17


Love is the very nature of man. But we do not experience this love in an enduring manner. Soon after we are born, we love our mother. Once we grow and commence our education, we love our friends. Gradually as we grow in years and enter our youth, we love our wife (spouse). After a few more years, our love towards our wife (spouse) diminishes and we start loving our children. Once the children grow big and we need to assume greater responsibilities to nourish them, we start loving wealth. Thus, we keep changing the form of our love continuously. First the mother, then friends, then wife (spouse), subsequently children, following that wealth; this is how our love keeps on changing. But we must develop that love which does not change. The love of God does not change. We must make an effort to love God who is truth and eternal. Thus, in humanity, so many changes keep taking place. But In God, there is love that never changes. Such love for God, which is real and eternal, is called devotion. 

17 February 1989



27 February 2014

Shivaratri Special
What is the uniqueness of Shivaratri-The night of Shiva?
What is the uniqueness of Shivaratri-The night of Shiva-7.07-1978 March 07


According to numerology, the word Shivaratri has four syllables in it – “Shi”, “Vaa”, “Raa” and “Tri”. As per the science of numbers, the number associated with the syllable “Shi” is 5. The number 4 is associated with “Vaa” and the number 2 is associated with “Raa”. These numbers 5, 4 and 2 add up to 11. This is referred to as Ekaadasa Rudra (11 Rudraas). Numbers are associated only with the three syllables “Shi”, “Vaa” and “Raa” However, these three syllables join together and give rise to “Tri”. That is, “Shi”, “Vaa” and “Raa” join together to form Tridalam, Trigunaakaaram, Trinetrancha Triyaayudham, Trijanma Paapa Samhaaram, Eka Bilvam Shivaarpanam. The triad gives rise to the fourth syllable “Tri”. Just like “A”, “U” and “M” join together to give rise to “Aum”, similarly, “Shi”, “Vaa” and “Raa” give rise to “Tri”. It is this triad that takes the form of the Ekaadasa Rudra.

Here Rudra consists of the 5 sensory perceptions and the 5 sense organs, which join together to make 10. The mind joins with them and become 11. These 11 Rudraasinfluence the Buddhi (intellect), turn it towards the sensory objects of the world and enslaves it. As the mind takes charge of the 10 senses, they lose control and the 11 Rudraas make the Buddhi (intellect) go onto the wrong path. Therefore, the 11 Rudraas, in this sacred life of ours, make us lose control of the intellect and the mind over the ten senses, thus allowing them to move around freely and become the victims of desperate situations and circumstances among the sensory objects of the world. Thus the mind, along with these senses, takes the form of the 11 Rudraas.
But during Shivaratri, the Atma, which is the master of the mind, also comes into the scene and takes the form of the Dwaadashaaditya(the 12th aspect of the sun). Thus as the Atma assumes the position of the sun, it takes charge of the mind and the senses and they remain in its control without any freedom of their own. Thus the sacred Shivaratri conveys the truth that the principle of Dwaadashaaditya(Atma)  will help us to exercise control (over our mind and senses). On this night, there is an opportunity to transform any small sacred act, any sacred thought, or any chanting of the sacred name into one of great significance. This is because, the rays of the Atman fall directly on the Buddhi (intellect), the rays of the intellect fall on the mind, the mind makes its impact on the senses and the senses become inert. Therefore, on this day, we have the great opportunity of letting the rays of the Atma fall directly on our heart, on our intellect and on our mind.

07 March 1978


24 February to 02 March 2014
What is the source of Divine Bliss?
What is the source of Divine Bliss-4.04-1989 February 17


Embodiments of love. Man is filled with bliss, he is the very embodiment of bliss. Being the very form of bliss, he attempts to derive bliss from the external world, in so many ways. When your very form is bliss, if you search for bliss in the external world, how can you get it? As it is said, “Sarvatra Paani Paadam” – His Hands and Feet are everywhere. In the same way, God is in the form of bliss everywhere.

We have butter in every particle of milk. But when we see the milk, the butter is not visible to us. When the milk is curdled and the curd is then churned, the butter becomes visible to us. If however, we blame the milk for not revealing to us the butter in it, how can we get the butter? In the same way, bliss permeates the entire mind of man. If the mind is churned, then we will discover bliss in it. But without churning the mind, without enquiring into the mind, if we merely seek for bliss, we will never get it.
Air is present all around us. But our eyes cannot see it. We cannot catch hold of it. But without air, we cannot live. We cannot deny the existence of air just because we cannot see it and we cannot grasp it. Divinity and bliss are present everywhere. To seek bliss in the external world is a sign of ignorance. Our bliss is right within us.
17 February 1989


17 February to 23 February 2014
What are the four practices of Ceiling on Desires?
What are the four practices of Ceiling on Desires-8.48-1989 February 17-1990 May 21


We have instituted four important practices in Ceiling on Desires. The first one is “Don’t waste money”, because misuse of money is evil. We should not misuse money. The second one is “Don’t waste food”; food is God. We should not waste food. The third one is “Don’t waste time”. This is very, very important. Time is everything. Time waste is life waste. You are all wasting lot of time (outside the Ashram). You may sit together, read some sacred texts, sing Bhajans, or learn some devotional songs. But instead of this, if you roam around the roads outside, it is such a waste. Is it not, you tell me. Thus, you are wasting lot of time. Next, “Don’t waste energy”. You waste energy through seeing and through talking all the time. Therefore, you need to reduce unnecessary talk, unnecessary seeing and unnecessary roaming.

We have thus advised you about the four practices of Ceiling on Desires.
Don’t waste food
The first one is “Don’t waste food”. Why should we not waste food? Food is God. This physical form, which we don, has emanated from food only. This entire life is based on food, exists on food. That is why, wasting food amounts to wasting life itself.
Don’t waste money
The second one is “Don’t waste money”. Misuse of money is evil. Today, youth are spending and wasting money in unnecessary ways. This leads to bad habits and leads them on the wrong path, subjecting them to various forms of misery. To the extent possible, we must reduce the misuse of money. This is not at all good.
Don’t waste energy
Here is a small example. Let’s take a radio. You have tuned in to some station. Now, you may either keep the volume very high or quite soft. Once you switch on the radio, whatever may be the volume, whether you listen to it or not, several units of electricity are consumed anyway. In the same manner, our human body is like a radio. We are constantly thinking, talking, talking loudly, talking to ourselves within, talking in our sleep and before we sleep. We are constantly engaged in talking within ourselves (in the form of thoughts) right from the time we wake up to the time we go to sleep. Through this, we lose so much of energy. On account of wasting energy, our lives get transformed into an allergy. Therefore, we must make an effort to use the energy in this human body in the right manner, for a good cause. Then alone, there will be a right balance in life. Students, only when the body is healthy and fit, we can enjoy the right balance in life.  
Don’t waste time
Do not worry about the past. Forget the past. We have anyway seen the road that we have treaded on, then why look back again? Even if we were to spend lakhs or crores of rupees, we cannot get back even one second, nor can we tread back even one inch in our life. Why should we then worry about that which can never come back? The future is not known to us, it is unfathomable. We say tomorrow, tomorrow. But what is the guarantee that we will live until tomorrow? What is the guarantee about the next day? Why do we then think about that which is not guaranteed? Future is not sure. Why insure on that which is not sure? Our life gets wasted on account of worries related to these two (past and future). What is the reason for today’s people, specifically the youth, being subject to sorrow, worry and ill health? They are not contended with they have and are aspiring for what they do not have. That is why they are victims of lack of peace. Students, past is past, future is future. We need not worry about these two. The present is very important. Present, present, present…this is not ordinary present; it is omnipresent. This means that the fruits of the future are contained in the present. Whatever seeds we have sown in the past, the sprouts of the same have come now. Whatever seeds we sow now, we will bear the fruits of those in future. Thus, both the future and the past are actually contained in the present. Therefore, use the present in a proper way. Do not give scope for any type of worry. When we spend our life in a proper manner, only then we will be able to lead an ideal life, an immortal life. This will bestow on us immortality and will sanctify our lives.        
17 February 1989 and 21 May 1990


10 February to 16 February 2014
How can our human body be compared to a limited company?
How can our human body be compared to a limited company-2.14-1990 May 21


Our entire life may be compared to a field of business (a limited company). If the temperature of our body (ideal temperature being 98.6 degrees Fahrenheit) rises beyond 99 degrees Fahrenheit then it results in diseases (like fever). Our blood pressure is supposed to be 120 / 80 mmHg  (millimetres of mercury over normal atmospheric pressure). If this (diastolic pressure) goes beyond 90 mmHg, then it results in high blood pressure. Even our eye balls can see only limited amount of brightness of light. If it goes beyond a point, the retina will get burnt. Our ear drums too cannot withstand sounds of any decibels. If it hears sound beyond certain decibels, the ear drum will get damaged or will burst. Thus, our human body is like a limited company. To protect such a body we need to exercise certain limits. There must be moderation in the food that we eat, water that we drink, words that we speak and sounds that we hear. Our entire life needs to operate within certain limits. When we exceed the limits, we are subject to danger.       

Ati Tindi Mati Haani
Mita Tindi Ati Haayi
(Too much food harms the mind; limited food gives great comfort and welfare)
Ati Bhaasha Mati Haani
Mita Bhaasha Ati Haayi
(Too much talk harms the mind; limited talk gives great comfort and welfare)
Therefore, human beings must practice and follow the path or the way of living that gives happiness.
21 May 1990


03 February to 09 February 2014
Who is the real doer-Who is responsible for failure or success in life?
Who is the real doer-Who is responsible for failure or success in life-3.45-1990 May 29


Because the human beings get associated with dehaatmabhaavam(the feeling that I am the body), the aham(ego) makes it go round and round in so many ways (takes it for a real good ride). Distorted feelings such as “I am doing this”, “I am experiencing this”, “I have gained this victory” are on the rise day by day in humans.    

Students, success or failure are not because of your actions, your pursuits or your efforts. You are getting drowned in delusion, and assuming that you have accomplished something because of your efforts; you are enhancing your ego all the more. Have we not seen any number of initiatives in this world, where in spite of all the efforts, there has been no success? Also, have we not seen large number of initiatives, where without much efforts, there has been success? Instead of putting in all your efforts, finally meeting with failure and subjecting yourself to so much worry; if you have faith in God, consider all that you do as God’s work and attempt to understand your true (Divine) principle, then you will gain victory in all spheres of life.  
We must correctly recognize that there is nothing which we can accomplish, merely with our efforts. The evidence for this is manifest right within our own human body. What effort are you putting in to beat the heart in your body? What effort are you putting in for the inhalation and exhalation (of breath) that you are undergoing every second? What effort are you putting in to digest the food that you have eaten? Can all these be accomplished with your efforts? No, not at all. Just by hoping that you will continue to live, can you keep on living? Similarly, just by wishing that you should die, can you die at your will? Are you responsible for your birth? No. no, no. Therefore, if you enquire deeply into this, it is only your kartritva (doership) and bhoktritva (enjoyership) that are enhancing your ahamkaaram (ego) and mamakaaram (attachment) all the more.    
29 May 1990


27 January to 02 February 2014
How can we learn the lesson of love and human values from our own human body?
67-How can we learn the lesson of love and human values from our own human body-2.44-1986 March 09


We experience the mutual interrelationship and interdependency of our limbs in our day to day life. Suppose we are walking on a street. The eyes are up and the legs are down. The eyes see a thorn on the street. We may not understand their interrelationship from outside. But they have an inner connection. We do not know how and when it has communicated? What type of phone or telegram it has used? But the moment the eyes see the thorn, the legs cross over the thorn and walk by. Legs do not have eyes. Then, how have they crossed over the thorn? The eyes have seen, but the legs have crossed over it. This is the close relationship that exists between the eyes and the legs.

If the legs do not listen to the command of the eyes and place themselves over the thorn, they will start bleeding. Now, the legs have got the injury but the eyes start crying. Try to understand; when the thorn pricks the legs, the eyes feel so bad. The eyes can remain unperturbed, thinking that after all the thorn has pricked the legs and not me (but they do not do so).
We must try to understand the love and attachment between the eyes and legs (and for that matter between all our limbs). This is humanity. Only when we consider the pain being experienced by others as our own pain, true humaneness manifests itself. Our own sense organs are our true gurus (preceptors) and they teach us the lessons of human values. There are so many lessons we can learn from the machine called the human body.     
09 March 1986


20 January to 26 January 2014
How can we learn the lesson of cooperation and harmony from our own human body?
How can we learn the lesson of cooperation and harmony from our own human body-5.23-1986 March 09


Every human body is a workshop. The physical body is like a machine. The physical body works effectively like a machine because it recognizes the role played by every limb of the body and the interrelationship that exists between them; and acts accordingly. In this machine of the body, every organ has a specific role to play in mutual relationship with other organs. It is not just a passive mutual relationship between the limbs; they actually share their joys and sorrows with each other. In this workshop of the human body there are many desires and attachments. There is unity among all the limbs. This principle of unity, i.e. the principle of living together, sharing and caring for each other, is taught by the human body. Once we introspect and investigate into this workshop of the human body, we would not need to look into any other workshop.

Let us assume that the mind desires for a particular object. Immediately, the legs make an effort to acquire that object. For example, let us say the mind desires for a fruit on a particular tree. The mind cannot experience the fruit as soon as it wishes for it. The legs go walking to that tree. It becomes the duty of the legs to fulfil the wish of the mind. The legs perform their duty and go and stand near the tree. Once they stand there, the waist takes over its duty and it bends down. The waist has duly completed its duty. But still the fruit has not been acquired. Next, the hand picks up a stone. Just by picking up a stone, it cannot get the fruit. However, it has done its duty and it keeps silent. Next, the shoulder starts its task. It throws the stone towards the tree (at the fruit). Once the fruit drops down, the fingers pick it up and do their duty of offering it to the mouth. The mouth also performs its limited duty. It tastes the fruit to check whether it is sour or sweet. If it is sweet, it says “I do not need it. O stomach, you are the master of everything”, and it sends the fruit inside. In case it is sour, then it says, “O, this is not good for the body, it will become a cause for disease” and it offers it to mother earth. It spats it on the ground (Thuuu). Thus, the stomach receives the fruit that has been sent inside with the effort of all the limbs; but it does not consume the fruit all alone with pride. The digestive fire in the stomach digests the fruit well and distributes the essence of it (in the form of energy) to all the limbs of the body, acknowledging the fact that it is all these limbs that have worked together to send this fruit to the stomach. Thus, there is an opportunity to demonstrate such mutual interrelationship and mutual interdependency in our human body.

09 March 1986


13 January to 19 January 2014
What is the real crop that we need to harvest in this human life?
What is the real crop that we need to harvest in this human life-4.57-1986 March 09


You may think that we have started this Education in Human Values some 5 or 6 years before. I started this more than 50 years back. When I was in the house of Karnam Subbamma, I used to sing a particular song as part of the Bhajans.

Sathya Dharmamu Shanti Premalato Nee Nitya Jeevana Yaatra Saaginchu
Jeeva……
Sathya Dharmamu Shanti Premalato Nee Nitya Jeevana Yaatra Saaginchu
Oh human being, you need to carry out your life with the values of Sathya (Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanthi (Peace) and Prema (Love).
Karmayogame Janma Dharmambu
Deeniki….. Karmayogame Janma Dharmambu
Smaraname Maanava Marma Rahasyamu
Saadhane Bhaktula Saaralakshnamu
Sathya Dharmamu Shanti Premalato Nee Nitya Jeevana Yaatra Saaginchu
Karma Yoga is the Dharma (duty) of your very human birth,
Remembering the Lord is the great secret,
And Sadhana (spiritual pursuit) is the devotee’s hallmark,
Proceed, oh man, on your life’s pilgrimage
With Truth, Righteousness, Peace and Love.
Regard the heart as a vast field. Use the mind as a plough. Treat the gunas (qualities/attributes of Satva, Rajas and Tamas) as bullocks. Use the viveka (intellect/power of discrimination) as a whip. With these aids, cultivate the field of your heart. What is the crop that is to be grown in it? Sathya(Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanthi (Peace) and Prema (Love) are the seeds to be sown, Bhakti (devotion) is the rain, Bhaava(feelings) is the manure, and Brahmananda(Divine bliss) is the crop.
So what is our duty today? Keeping the plough of the mind in our control, tying it to the bullocks of the gunas, taking the reins of viveka (intellect) in our hands, we must grow the crop of love, truth, righteousness and peace in our heart.
This crop has to be raised in our heart and should be shared with others. Our life is like a block of ice which is melting away every moment. Before it spends itself, devote it to the service of others. Education in Human Values is commenced to prepare everyone for this life of dedicated service.

09 March 1986



06 January to 12 January 2014

Is it mandatory to know the meaning of Vedas to benefit from its chanting?
Is it mandatory to know the meaning of Vedas to benefit from its chanting-1.40-1993 October 18
Mere listening to Vedic chants gives joy!!

Today we are neglecting the Vedas, making fun of it. We have no faith in it and consider it as merely some sort of chanting with no specific significance or use. Embodiments of love, it is ok even if you do not know the script of the Vedas, it is enough if you merely listen to the chanting. There is great happiness is mere listening.

The mother places the baby in the cradle and sings a lullaby to it. But can the baby understand the meaning of the lullaby that its mother sings? No, the baby cannot, but the mere tune of the lullaby puts the baby to sound sleep. In the same way, even if you do not know the meaning of the Vedas, when others chant the same in the correct manner, you can listen to it joyfully. You will experience happiness by merely listening to the chanting. You must contemplate on that very listening and that very contemplation will get assimilated within you.
Therefore, there is so much joy in mere listening too. It is sound and there is great power in this sound.        
18 October 1993



30 December 2013 to 05 January 2014

What should be our approach to the celebration of the New Year?
What should be our approach to the celebration of the New Year-1.12-1998 March 29


Happiness, prosperity and pleasure are not conferred on us by the New Year. This day too shall pass away like any other day; the same sunrise and the same sunset. Many people look forward eagerly expecting that the New Year will confer on them some good results. This is 100% negative thought. The New Year does not bring anything for us. Just based on the calendar, we consider this as a New Year.

We must discover a new path. We must discover a new life. We must experience a new happiness. But we do not think about this. We merely remain expectant that the New Year will bring something. We have to work ourselves to get something; the New Year will not confer on us anything. Think to yourself – introspect, surrender yourself to God, and immerse yourself in the awareness of God. Then you will be able to achieve anything.    

29 March 1998


23 December to 29 December 2013
What is the threefold message of Jesus to humanity?
What is the threefold message of Jesus to humanity-4.43-1982 December 25


Jesus was one with a pure heart. To begin with, Jesus proclaimed, “I am the messenger of God”. Taking the physical body as the messenger, he engaged in tasks and activities related to the body. Regarding the body as a messenger sent by God, he offered his body to relieve the pain and suffering of the sorrowful and the downtrodden. He started spreading the message to the people though the actions of his body.

Gradually, he moved to the domain of the mind from the domain of the body. He expressed the principle of the mind and his feelings through the proclamation, “I am the son of God”. Using the principle of the mind, he started investigating into what is real and what is unreal; what is truth and what is untruth? The entire universe is merely a projection of one’s perception (vision). All actions are the reflection of the feelings of the mind. He recognized this truth.
Having completed the enquiry into the mind, he then entered the domain of the intellect. At this stage, he declared, “I and my father are one!” That means, the father and the son are close and related.
This is where every Sadhaka (spiritual seeker/aspirant) must recognize this aspect. Every being is the child of God. The child inherits the qualities of the father. A goat cannot be born in the womb of a tiger nor can a tiger be born in the womb of a goat. Just as a tiger alone is born in the womb of a tiger, the human child born from the Divine father must have the qualities of the father only. Thus, when he realized that there was no difference between him and his father, he referred to the “Holy Ghost”.         
Therefore, at the level of the physical body, we must engage in action; at the level of the mind, we must enquire into the real and the unreal; and at the level of the intellect we must develop proximity and a bond (with Divinity). Then alone, “Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati”; we will get the strength to recognize the unity of the two.   
25 December 1982


16 December to 22 December 2013
What is the inner significance of waking early in the morning and offering prayers?
What is the inner significance of waking early in the morning and offering prayers-1989 June 29


Even in the domain of time, we have Satva, Rajasand Tamas. From night 8 pm to morning 4 am, it is Tamasic time. Even birds and animals sleep during this time period. This is defined as the time for the demons. This time period is very powerful for the demons (demonic qualities in man). This time slot is very conducive for carrying out Tamasic activities. Therefore, the 8 hours period from night 8 pm to early morning 4 am is Tamasictime.

The time period from morning 8 am to evening 4 pm is associated with Rajo Guna. Everybody start performing their tasks during this period. All the authorities work and offices remain open from 8 am to 4 pm. This is the time for doing all work. This 8 hours period is Rajasic.
From morning 4 am to 8 am we have 4 hours. Again in the evening from 4 pm to 8 pm we have another 4 hours. When we add the two 4 hours, it becomes 8 hours. This is the Satvic period.
Thus, 8 hours Tamasic, 8 hours Rajasic and 8 hours Satvic; 8 x 3 = 24 hours. It adds up correctly (to the number of hours in a day). 
Therefore, the Satvic period starts from early morning 4 am. We should be awake by then. We must commence our Sadhana or even studies in this Satvic period; this is the most sacred time. Getting up, having a bath, awakening all our senses, ourselves falling into all dirt; we need not do all this. We need not even have a bath. The sense organs are very calm and peaceful at this time. It would be taking rest. During this peaceful period whatever you think, it (thoughts or prayers) will smoothly go and reach God. Even things that we have forgotten come to our memory at this time. Therefore, to the extent possible, we must commence our prayers during this Satvic period.
Some say, “O! it is not possible to get up so early at 4 am”, and they wake up at 8 am. There are others who wake up at 9 am and go to school with an unwashed sleepy face. These are all the brothers of Kumbhakarana!
We must get up at 4 am. First complete your ablutions and wash your face; then sit with joy. Why should you wash your face? It is only to avoid feeling sleepy. If we understand and recognize all these subtle aspects, we will be able to practice Dhyaana very easily.
In the evening too, you return from the college. You have time from 4 pm to 8 pm. You can go and play and participate in games. But then after 6 pm, wash your hands and legs and at least sit for 5 minutes (in meditation). Dhyaanam is only for 2 minutes and 24 seconds. You do not need to sit for hours. If you practice like this, it will be so sacred. Truly you try this and see; your joy, your brightness /  luster and your sacredness will get so enhanced.
Today, you are engaging continuously only in crazy thoughts and crazy feelings and therefore if one sees your face, it appears so odd. It looks like the face of a sick person. There is no brightness / luster on the face. Purity is the root cause for Tejas (brightness / luster). If there is purity within, there will be so much brightness / luster on your face.         
29 June 1989

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Deepaavali – The Festival of Lights – Inner Significance

Deepaavali – The Festival of Lights – Inner Significance

Festivals celebrated by people from all religions have some inner spiritual significance. The true purpose of celebrating these festivals is to understand and remind ourselves of the inner spiritual significance even as we perform and participate in the prescribed outer rituals. However, more often than not, we miss the wood for the trees. We get so lost in the rituals and even distort the rituals to suit our convenience and cater to our taste that the underlying spiritual significance is pushed to the back burner.
In this post, Bhagawan explains to us the inner spiritual significance of the festival of Diwali (Deepaavali) or the festival of lights as it is commonly known. The festival of Diwali primarily signifies the victory of light over dark forces. In a Discourse in 1966, Bhagawan says, “When Narakaasura was destroyed, that is to say, when the six foes of man (Kama-desire, Krodha-anger, Lobha-greed, Moha-attachment, Mada-pride, Matsarya-jealousy), which drag him towards a fall, are overpowered, then the flame of wisdom can shine clear and bright. It is in order to demonstrate this that on the Deepaavali day, lamps are lit and arranged in every house, dispelling darkness, which is the home of evil and vice. Sathya or truth will defeat the forces of falsehood. That is the meaning of Sathyabhama being the instrument, which the Lord used to destroy Narakaasura”.
The audio clips in this posting have been taken from three Discourses. The six audio clips have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1988, 1992 and 2002.
In Clip-1 Bhagawan explains why the day before the day of Diwali is called Narakachaturdasi. In Clip-2 He goes on to highlight the meaning of the name Narakaasura, which externally meant the name of the demon but internally has a greater significance. Clip-3 explains the significance of the destruction of the demon Narakaasura. Clip-4 tells us why lamps are lit on the day of Deepaavali. Clip-5 throws light on the symbolism of lighting many lamps from one lamp. Finally, Clip-5 gives the inner significance of bursting crackers during the festival of Diwali.     
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-The Killing of Narakaasura-The day is called Narakachaturdasi-2.48-1988 November 09   
Slaying of Narakaasura

When we look into the history, we find that Narakaasura is an evil and wicked person. In that kingdom there were no lights on any day, either in the Bazaar or in the houses. In that kingdom no one could see any women move about. The women had never seen any lit lamps at all. Narakaasura was such an evil person. He brought a number of princes, women and young girls, imprisoned them and subjected them to a lot of suffering. Not able to bear this suffering, many of them prayed to Krishna. They prayed to Him to kill this demon who had taken birth to destroy the very humanness of mankind and to thus save their lives and bring about welfare of humanity.

He had to be killed by the ones whom he caused most suffering to. The one who has taken to the sword has to be killed by that very sword itself. The one who behaves with bad qualities will be troubled by those very same bad qualities. Therefore, in the same way, being an evil person who caused so much suffering to the women, he (Narakaasura) had to killed by a woman alone. It is in this context that Krishna took Satyabhama along with Him and put an end to Narakaasura. The day Narakaasura was killed was a Chaturdasi (14th day of the waning phase of the moon). This day is therefore called Narakachaturdasi.   

02-Meaning of the name Narakaasura-1.58-1992 October 24 


We must understand the inner meaning of the word “Nara”. “Raha” means destruction. “Na’ means no. Therefore, the one that cannot be destroyed is “Nara” or man. What is the meaning of man who cannot be destroyed? It means “Amrutasya Putrah”. The Upanishads addressed the man as “Shrunvantu Vishwe Amrutasya Putrah” (Shvetaashvatara Upanishad – 2.5). They addressed man as, “O sons of immortality”.

When the letter “Ka” is added to such a Nara (man), it gets transformed into Naraka. Naratva (one with human quality) is the one that goes to heaven. Narakatva (one with demonic quality) is the one that goes to hell. Thus the demonic quality makes man forget his Divinity and takes him towards hell. Naraka is an Asura (demon). Atma is Divinity. Though the Atmic principle exists in man, it is not possible to recognize it so clearly.

03-Destruction of Narakaasura symbolizes the killing of the demon in man-1.52-2002 November 04  
Killing the demon in man

Students, today is the day Narakaasura was killed. That means, the killing of the demon in the Atma. Nara is Atma. Asura is demon. The demon is in every heart. We do not have to go anywhere and earn any special weapon to kill this demon. In our own heart, there is the Nara, who is the Atmaswaroopa (the form of the Atma). Keep thinking about the Atmaswaroopa(the Self), that is Premaswaroopa(the form of Love). That is the true, eternal principle. With such Love, the demon can be killed. To kill this demon, you do not need any other great weapon. This demon will not be killed through any weapon or arms. Love alone can overpower him. There are so many weapons in this world. But what can you do with them? Nothing can be done. One hurts himself by using these weapons. Therefore, the Atmic principle within man is the only one who can kill Narakaasura. When you foster the principle of Atma, this Naraka will die. True devotion is the recognition and practice of this Truth.

04-Inner Significance of Lighting Lamps on the day of Narakachaturdasi-1.17-1988 November 09
 
Festival of lights

As this is the day to experience happiness, lamps are lit to make the whole world shine with brilliance. The women in the captivity of Narakaasura had never seen the light of the day at all. Only when they were freed from his bondage, they started seeing the light of the day, the light of the lamps. They started lighting lamps.

Therefore, so long as the demon of bad qualities exists within us, there will be darkness only. We must distance this bad power. We must kill the bad feelings. We must light the Divinity in us. We must live a sacred life. Narakachaturdasiday is the day that teaches these lessons of inner significance to us.      

05-Significance of Lighting many lamps from one Lamp-1.31-1988 November 09        
One to Many

There is one more point. Recognizing the Vedic dictum “Ekoham Bahusyaam” (The One manifested as the Many), we light the lamps. We decorate the place with so many lamps. First we light one lamp and then we light all other lamps using this one lamp. It is just one lamp that lights a thousand lamps. That one lamp has lighted many lamps. That one Jyothi(light) is the Paramjyothi (supreme soul). The rest are Jeevanajyothis(individual souls). This one Paramajyothihas lit all the Jeevanajyothis. Ekoham Bahusyaam – the one light has manifested as many. The Deepaavali day conveys this spiritual message.  

06-Inner Significance of Bursting Crackers on Narakachaturdasi and Deepaavali-0.48-1988 November 09
Bursting crackers

With joy and enthusiasm of having reached this pure state (of being freed from Narakaasura) the crackers are burst. The sound emanating from these crackers resemble the sound at the time of slaying Narakaasura. When every cracker makes a sound, the 16000 Gopikas experienced great happiness, feeling that, “O Krishna has slayed the head of that demon”. All these sounds were taken as a symbol of the killing of Narakaasura.

A Short Quiz
01-Why did Krishna not kill Narakaasura Himself? Why did He take Satyabhama to kill Narakaasura?
02- What is the meaning of the word “Nara” i.e. man?
03- From which Upanishad is this phrase taken – Shrunvantu Vishwe Amrutasya Putrah?
04-What is the inner meaning of killing the demon Narakaasura? What is the weapon to be used to kill him?
05-Why are lamps lit on the day of Narakachaturdasi and Deepaavali?
06-What is the inner significance of lighting the lamps?
07-How is the message of Ekoham Bahusyaam communicated through the lighting of lamps?

 

08-What do the bursting of crackers during Deepaavali symbolize?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Sai Quotes-2

Sai Quotes-2

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                              NEXT PAGE 

This section of the blog presents well known quotes of Bhagawan Baba, filled with profound wisdom and yet so simple in its presentation. The huge banyan tree lies unmanifest in a small seed. So too the eternal wisdom lies pregnant in these quotes of Bhagawan. Read, hear, introspect and assimilate the wisdom in these quotes.  

Each quote has a graphic presentation of the quote followed by an audio clip that will enable you to listen to the quote in Bhagawan’s own melodious voice. The audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the quote, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player. 

Hrut + Daya = Hrudaya-0.45-1996 December 25

God dwells in my heart. Where is God? If there are no Divine feelings than this heart is not a heart, it is just a rock, a stone.
Hrut + Daya = Hrudaya
Heart is the one which is full of compassion. Without compassion, the heart is only a stone. Therefore, we need to develop compassion. That is the principle of Love gifted by Jesus. Love…Love..Love..

Love is God. Live in Love.




All are my brothers-0.31-1999 November 18


All are my brothers. Have that feeling. Do not entertain difference that someone is your brother and someone else is your brother-in-law. These differences relate to the body alone. For the Atma, all are our brothers.
Mamaivamso Jiva Loke Jiva Bhutah Sanatanah
The living entities in this conditioned world are My eternal, fragmental parts. 
Bhagavad Gita, Chapter-15, Verse-7

The Lord said, “All are My sparks only”.




Less luggage more comfort makes travel a pleasure-0.35-1999 November 18


Youth – Men and Women, you have to travel long in your life. In such a journey, less luggage more comfort, makes travel a pleasure. Our desires are our luggage. We need to reduce our desires gradually. How long do these desires last? What is the benefit we get on account of these desires? No desires accrue to us. 




This is the way to God-1.02-1996 December 25


Today, we need to develop compassion. That is the principle of Love gifted to mankind by Jesus. Love, Love, Love… Love is God. Live in Love. Therefore,

Start the day with Love
Fill the day with Love
Spend the day with Love
End the day with Love
This is the way to God

We must always live in and with Love. Only such a person is very dear to the Lord. Yo Mad Bhaktaha – He is My true devotee (as stated in the Bhagavad Gita). The one who lives with Love and who aspires for Divine Love, he is My true friend.



Jagath means coming and going-0.59-1996 July 06


This world is called Jagath. Jagath means Jaa + Gath, Jaa + Gath i.e. to go and to come, to go and to come. Everything goes and comes. Nothing remains permanently. Nothing goes permanently. Whatever goes, comes again. Whatever comes, goes again. That is why this world is called Nityam (transient). It is also called Sadasat (neither true nor untrue). It is thus referred to as Jagath.

We are experiencing this world in varied ways. It is not possible for us to leave this world. In this Jagath itself we need to see (have the Darshan of) Jagadeeswara (Divinity). Jagath (world) is the very form of Chaitanya (Awareness). This Awareness is verily the form of Divinity.



Expansion Love is God-Contraction love is death-0.50-1998 September 25


What is the meaning of Brahma? Brahma is not the one with four heads. Brahma means the one who fills up the entire universe (vastness). Brahma expands everywhere. Wherever you see, there is Brahma. This expansion Love is God. Contraction love in the form of “this is my body” (limiting to the physical body) is death. The feeling “my body, my body” is limited to one body alone. We must develop expansion love. Love is God, live in Love. We should never have a narrow outlook like “this is my family, these are my children, these are my friends.”





Body is like water bubble-Mind is like mad monkey-0.45-1999 November 18


Love is the very life for human beings. Love is God, live in Love. However, we are losing that very Love today. Even the love that we have has become distorted today. But the Divine Love is heart to heart, Love to Love; not body to body.

Body is like a water bubble, mind is like a mad monkey; don’t follow the mind, don’t follow the body; follow the conscience.



If there is righteousness in heart-There will be beauty in character-1.25-1990 May 24


If there is righteousness in the heart, there will be beauty in the character,

If there is beauty in the character, there will be harmony in the home,
If there is harmony in the home, there will be order in the nation,
If there is order in the nation, there will be peace in the world.
Therefore, in order to get peace, we must develop right character. Right action is referred to as Dharma. In order to have right actions, we must first have right thoughts.

First of all, we must develop peace in our homes. But even before developing peace in our homes, we must nurture peace in our hearts. If you yourself do not have peace, how can you confer peace on your people at home? And if there is no peace at home, how can you confer peace on the people in your town/city?



Haste makes Waste-1.07-1990 May 24

We must ensure that our thoughts are set on the right path. As soon as the thought emerges, we must enquire whether it is good or bad. But human beings, being in a hurry, do not give any opportunity for such an enquiry. Humans are always in haste. They want everything as soon as they desire.
That is why:
Haste makes waste
Waste makes worry
So, do not be in a hurry

Therefore, in such situations, we must go slow and offer our thoughts to the intellect. Based on the enquiry conducted by the intellect, we must take the final decision. Then alone can we enjoy peace.   



Where there is faith-there is love-1.16-1988 December 25

Where there is Faith (Confidence), there is Love,
Where there is Love, there is Peace,
Where there is Peace, there is Truth,
Where there is Truth, there is Bliss,
Where there is Bliss, there is God.

Therefore, we must develop and nurture faith in ourselves. Love manifests only through faith. Only through love, we can get peace. With peace, we will be able to enter onto the path of truth. Walking on the path of truth, we can get bliss. Finally, the bliss gets transformed into the form of God. Without faith, we will become blind. We develop faith in all sorts of silly things, but we need to have earned some merit and be deserving to develop faith in truth and in sacredness.   

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-3

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-3


PREVIOUS PAGE                                                              NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every Sunday for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as your driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  

09 December to 15 December 2013
What is the inner significance of ringing the bell in a temple (any place of worship)?
What is the inner significance of ringing the bell in a temple (any place of worship)-2.29-1993 October 18
Bell serves as a visiting card to see God!!

There is great joy even in listening. It is Naada(Divine sound). There is great power in sound. We have bells in a temple. All who visit the temple ring the bell. Why are bells kept in a temple? Are they kept to wake up God who is sleeping? No, no, no. Those who do not know Vedam, regard this very Naada as Vedam and make God hear this sound.

Not just that. God protects one and all. He listens to so many prayers regarding so many matters. He may be lost in the thought of someone; He may also be engaged in protecting someone. In the modern world, when we visit somebody’s residence, we send in our visiting card. The owner will then come out telling himself, “O, so and so has come”. If we do not send in our visiting card, the important person would not come out at all. In the same way, when the bell is rung in the temple, it is like a visiting card to the great Lord. He sees, “O, who is this who has rung the bell?”
Thus the vision of the Lord has to be turned towards us through the aid of the sound. But that does not mean we can make any type of sound. It must be the Omkaaram that is the combination of Akaara, Ukaara and MaIkaara. That is the correct address of God! The bell is not to be rung merely to silence a child that is crying (using it as a plaything to divert the attention of the crying child). 

18 October 1993


02 December to 08 December 2013
What is the correct method of chanting Omkaara?
What is the correct method of chanting Omkaara-2.34-1993 October 18


The Omkaaram must be chanted in a very pleasant, sweet and soft manner. It must sound as though it comes from very far, approaches very close and then goes very far again. The people from urban areas must have experienced this. When the plane is flying somewhere far off, you can hear a little bit of the sound. When it comes close, the sound is heard very loudly. Again when it moves far away, the sound keeps on decreasing. Omkaaram must be chanted in a similar manner.

Swami demonstrates the correct method of chanting Omkaara.
Omkaara has a spelling. In the case of God, we have the spelling G O D. In the same way, when Akaara, Ukaara and Makaaraare joined, they become Omkaara. However, we need not go by mere spelling and chant Omkaara as Aaa Uuu Mmm. This is not Omkaara.    
The sound “Aa” must emanate from within. “Uu” must come from the tongue. “Mm” should emerge from the lips. The three should be united and there should be no gap in between.
Swami demonstrates the correct method of chanting Omkaara.
The three should be united and that is the proper way of chanting Omkaara

18 October 1993


25 November to 01 December 2013
What are the nine heads under which Vedic knowledge has been propagated?
What are the nine heads under which Vedic knowledge has been propagated-7.34-1989 October 03


The Vedas were propagated under nine heads or titles. :

     1.   Sruti
     2.   Anuswara
     3.   Trayee
     4.   Aamnaayam
     5.   Samaamnaayam
     6.   Chandas
     7.   Swaadhyaayam
     8.   Gama
     9.   Aagama
These titles that have been given to the Vedas are embedded with lot of significance. 
Sruti(hearing):
Srutimeans the disciple must listen to what the preceptor chants with all sincerity, repeat the same mantras with sincerity and thus acquire proficiency in recitation of the Vedas. Therefore Srutimeans listening to what the preceptor tells with earnestness and then reproducing the same sounds in exactly the same manner. It must be practiced only through hearing.
Anuswara (literally – a diacritic used in the Devanagari script as a nasal consonant):
Anuswara refers to contemplating on that which has been practiced by listening and repeating and developing the same. Thus, the inner meaning of Srutiis listening, practicing, contemplating and thus imbibing the mantras.     
Trayee (triad):
Earlier there were only three Vedas – Rig, Yajur and Sama Veda. These were also called Apourusheya (authorless – anonymous, or of divine origin). Atharvana Veda actually consists of some hymns taken from the Yajur Veda and separated out. As these three Vedas were called Apourusheya, they were referred to as Trayee (the triad).
Aamnaayamand Samaamnaayam:
Aamnaayammeans constantly thinking of and practicing the recitation of the root principle or the root syllable “Na”. As the knowledge of the Vedas can be propagated only through practice (chanting repeatedly), it came to be known as Aamnaayamand Samaamnaayam.   
Chandas(metre):
The next title is Chandas. Chandas has certain meanings. One inner meaning of Chandas is that the Vedas have to be guarded in secret and propagated with care. Chandasis another name for the hymns of the Vedas. SamaVeda is full of Chandas. As the Vedas is full of such hymns it is referred to as Chandas.
(The verses of the Vedas have a variety of different meters. They are grouped by the number of padas in a verse, and by the number of syllables in a pada. Chandas, the study of Vedic meter, is one of the six Vedanga disciplines, or “organs of the vedas”. There are several Chandas. The seven main ones are: Gayatri, Ushnuk, Anustubh, Brihati, Pankti, Tristubh and Jagati).
Swaadhyaayaam(self-study):
Swaadhyaayamrefers to the process by which the Vedas have come down from generation to generation, through great grandfather to grandfather to father to son, in genealogical succession. It is not just a matter of studying from a text. It is a tradition that has been transmitted from preceptor to disciple over the years merely through hearing. It is because this knowledge was handed down over generations as a tradition, it has been described as Swaadhyaaya.   
Gamaand Aagama (to go and to come):
Gama and Aagama are the names given to the inhaling and exhaling of the Lord’s breath, which are the origin of the Vedas. All in all, the Vedas are the very embodiment of the inhalation and exhalation of the breath of the Lord.
The great sages who listened to these mantras as revelations from the Divine found the key to them in eight basic letters: Aa, Ka, Cha, Ta, Tha, Pa, Ya, Sa.

 03 October 1989


18 November to 24 November 2013
What are the five types of knowledge?
What are the five types of knowledge-1.18-1989 September 03


So students, what do you need to do primarily? Study well and concentrate on our studies. Recognize and develop discrimination with respect to that knowledge. Make an effort to put this knowledge into practice, to the extent possible. I have told a couple of times, there are five types of knowledge. However, students today are ending their pursuit (of knowledge) with just bookish knowledge itself. Some students go further and achieve the level of superficial knowledge. But there is a lack of general knowledge. Discrimination knowledge is totally absent. How then, can one acquire practical knowledge? Therefore, practical knowledge is very important. Because of lack of practical knowledge, our education is very artificial. 


 03 September 1989


11 November to 17 November 2013
Why is this world called Jagath?
Why is this world called Jagath-0.59-1996 July 06
Jagath is nothing but going and coming…

This world is called Jagath. Jagath means Jaa + Gath, Jaa + Gath i.e. to go and to come, to go and to come. Everything goes and comes. Nothing remains permanently. Nothing goes permanently. Whatever goes, comes again. Whatever comes, goes again. That is why this world is called Nityam (transient). It is also called Sadasat (neither true nor untrue). It is thus referred to as Jagath.

We are experiencing this world in varied ways. It is not possible for us to leave this world. In this Jagath itself we need to see (have the Darshan of) Jagadeeswara (Divinity). Jagath (world) is the very form of Chaitanya (Awareness). This Awareness is verily the form of Divinity.

 06 July 1996



04 November to 10 November 2013

Deepavali Special
What is the scientific significance for the practice of bursting crackers?
What is the scientific significance for the practice of bursting crackers-1.19-1988 November 09
Bursting crackers within limits has benefits too

There is a scientific explanation also (for bursting crackers during Diwali). The season that has just gone by is the monsoon season. Wherever you see, you find stagnated water and puddles of water. On account of this unhygienic environment, many germs and insects start increasing in number. Ill health starts progressing in humans because of these germs and insects. By bursting crackers, the fumes and the toxic materials kills these germs and insects. This helps man to be healthy and happy. Bharatiyas started all these festivities and practices with lot of inner significance.      

 09 November 1988


What is the scientific explanation for the existence of Demon Narakaasura?
What is the scientific explanation for the existence of Demon Narakaasura-3.29-1992 October 24
Narakaa was truly a planet approaching earth

There is a scientific history (for the story of Narakaasura). There are many planets in the sky. Many planets revolve in this universe. But the nine planets (Navagrahaas) are very important for the planet of earth. There are many more sub-planets too. In the Dwaapara Yuga, a planet called Narakaa was moving very close to the planet earth. If this planet would crash into earth, the entire earth would be turned into ashes. In fact, even if the moon that is so cool would come even a few feet closer to the earth, the earth would be turned into ashes. There can be so many calamities. The planet Narakaa came very close to earth and was about to crash into earth.

Witnessing the demon like planet that was about to destroy their world, all people started praying, “Krishna, Krishna, Krishna…”. At that time, the event wherein the planet Narakaa was destroyed and the world was protected is referred to as Narakaasura Samhaaram. Everybody considered Narakaa as a demon. Was any entity, which would destroy their world, not equivalent to a demon?
Earlier the chancellor of Germany, Hitler travelled around the world. In those days, even he was considered as a demon. (Swami sings a lullaby in Telugu, the lyrics of which talk about Hitler waging a war on Russia, and Stalin ready to fight against his army, which mothers used to sing in those days to put their children to sleep). Similarly, in the Dwaapara Yuga, when the planet Naraka approached the earth, they believed it to be a demon. Lord Krishna killed the demon Narakaasura, as is explained in the scriptures, and he freed all those who were victims of the demon’s atrocities. In other words, he destroyed the planet Narakaa and rescued all those who were to become victims of the planet crash. 

24 October 1992


What are the four items required to light the lamp of wisdom?
What are the four items required to light the lamp of wisdom-2.06-1988 November 09
Light the lamp of wisdom in your heart

To light a lamp we need four items. One is the container, second is the oil, third is the wick and the fourth is the match box. Even if one of these four items is missing, we will not be able to light the lamp. All these four items are essential. But what type of darkness does this light remove? It dispels only the outer (physical) darkness.

But how can we light the light of wisdom? In order to remove the inner darkness we need the Atma Jyothi (light of the inner Self-Atman), the Jnaana Jyothi (the light of wisdom). To light this lamp also, we need four items. Vairagya (detachment) is the container for this lamp, Bhakti (devotion) is the oil, Chitta Ekaagrata (one pointed concentration of awareness) is the wick and Tatva Jnaana (wisdom of the Atman) is the match box. Without these four, we cannot get Atma Jnaana. For all these, Vairaagya (detachment) is the most essential. It is the foundation for all these. Without Vairaagya (detachment), acquiring any type of education, any amount of studying of scriptures or studying of the Vedas, is of no use.    
The Vedas declare;
Na Karmana Na Prajaya Dhanena Tyage Naike Amrutatva Maanashuhu
Not by action, not by progeny, nor by wealth; it is by sacrifice alone that one can attain immortality.
09 November 1988


28 October to 03 November 2013

Who are our true family members?
Who are our true family members-9.23-1998 September 25


Satyam Maata…

Satyam Maata, Pita Jnaanam
Dharmo Bhraata, Daya Sakhaa
Shantah Patni, Kshama Putra
Shadete Jana Bhaandhava (2)
Truth is our mother, Wisdom is our father
Righteousness is our brother, Compssion is our friend
Peace is our wife (consort), Forbearance is our son
These six are our true relatives
Embodiments of Love!
Satyam Maata – Truth is our Mother. In this world, every individual has a mother. But in this creation, for all human beings, there is one Mother. We must recognize that single Mother. This mother – the Truth, is Trikaala Baadhyam – it remains the same in all three periods of time, it is the head of Trilokaa (the three worlds) and it transcends the three qualities or attributes (Satva, Rajas and Tamas). The physical mother may undergo change, she may change her geographical location and she may even die. But Truth as the Mother is always the same at any place, at any time and for any individual. Everybody must consider Truth as their Mother and it is necessary that they have faith in Her and follow Her.
Pita Jnaanam – Next, who is the father? Wisdom is the father. There are many types of knowledge: viz worldly, material, scientific. But wisdom does not mean these. Adwaita Darshanam Jnaanam. Wisdom is that which confers the experience of oneness (non-dualism). This wisdom is Truth. Vedas refer to this as Satyam Jnaanam Anantham Brahma (Brahma is Truth, Wisdom and Infinity). Therefore, Truth is the very form of the mother for all. Wisdom is the father.
Dharmo Bhraata – Dharma takes a different form for every nation, every religion, and every tradition. But for all human beings, for all nations and for all times, the brother who loves with a feeling of oneness is Dharma (Righteousness). This brother is the very embodiment of Love. It is in this context that right from the ancient times, in the country of Bhaarath, the Vedas have declared – Satyam Vada, Dharmam Chara (Speak the Truth, Practice Righteousness). So much importance has been given to Truth and Righteousness. Rama and Lakshmana being brothers set such an ideal for the world. At one point of time, when Lakshmana fell unconscious, Rama felt very sad. Rama declared, “Lakshmana, I may get a wife like Sita somewhere, I may even struggle and manage to get a mother like Kausalya, but I can never get a brother like Lakshmana again. It is because of having a brother like you, that the principle of Rama is shining so brilliantly. Therefore, Dharma is our brother. Dharmo Bhraata.
Daya Sakhaa – Compassion is our friend. Today’s friends may turn into enemies tomorrow. We have been witness so many such experiences in the world. But, we can never find a friend greater than compassion. A true friend is the very embodiment of compassion.
Shantah Patni – Who is the wife? Peace is the wife. Peace is the one that assumes the form of oneness and continuously shows unity in diversity, in all paths of life and in all living beings. Peace is the ornament of the Maharishis (great saints). It is the crown of the Rishis (saints). It is the royal path in the spiritual journey. Such peace is the wife (consort) for one and all.  
Kshama Putra – Forbearance is the son. There is no other nobler son than forbearance. Kshamais Truth, Kshama is the Veda, Kshama is Dharma, Kshama is Ahimsa (Non-violence), Kshama is Shaurya (valour). In this world, there is no power greater than Forbearance.
Therefore, Sathyam (Truth), Jnaanam (Wisdom), Dharma(Righteousness), Daya (Compassion), Shanti (Peace) and Kshama (Forbearance) – these six are the true relatives of humans. Today, on account of losing such a mother, such a father, such a friend, such a brother, such a wife and such a son, the world is subject to so much agitation and disturbances.     

25 September 1998


21 October to 27 October 2013
What is our foremost duty in life?
What is our foremost duty in life-2.04-1999 November 18


Embodiments of Love! First and foremost recognize your own Divine principle. Recognize the truth as to who you are. The one who recognizes His true Self can understand everything else. There are many new children here. You can recognize your true Self through many small ways.

What is this? This is my cloth. This is my plate. This is my body. This is my mind. This is my intellect. But who am I? We say, my body, my mind, my intellect, my memory, my senses, my inner senses; but who am I? When we say, “my body”, it means the body is different and I am different. Then who are you? We need to recognize this truth. Body, mind and all these are mere instruments. Getting attached to these instruments and thinking that “I am verily these instruments” is so ridiculous.
Therefore, the body, mind, intellect, memory, senses, inner senses, are all mere instruments. You are the Master. Master the mind and be a master mind. You must be a Master. You should never be a slave to your body, mind or intellect. Today, as man is becoming a slave to his body, mind and intellect; he is becoming a slave to everything. We must keep the body and the mind within our control and not the other way round.      
 18 November 1999


14 October to 20 October 2013
What is the genesis of the massive Grama Seva Project?
What is the genesis of the massive Grama Seva Project-3.45-2000 November 19
Grama Seva is Rama Seva

In the earlier years, welfare of the villages was always in my mind. But actively engaged in the projects on education, health and water, I gave up village service to some extent.  

A month ago, when I was sitting on the chair, I saw a small piece of paper fallen there. I read the same. In that paper there was a photo of a mother and her son. The photo displayed their dead bodies. The mother could not bear the hunger of her son. The son came to her shouting, “Mother, I am hungry, I am hungry”. The mother replied, “Son, right now, it is raining everywhere”. This incident happened just last month. There was heavy downpour. Therefore, the mother could not even go out for begging. She said, “Son, because of this rain, I am not even able to go out for begging food”. There was no sign of the rain stopping. The mother wondered how she could feed her son.
Not being able to withstand her misery, she took some rat poison, mixed it with water and prepared a strong dose. She fed her son with it, consumed the same herself and both died. This was published in the paper by someone. The papers too always catch hold of such bad news and they never fetch for good news. Even if they get some good news, they do not pay much attention to it. People who are lucky to be in a position to get good news and report the same, themselves commit such tasks. They search for negative news in every nook and corner and report the same. Neither do they get the thoughts to publish positive news, nor do their hands work towards it. The fate of their life is the very cause for this. The feelings of their parents (in their upbringing) are the main cause for this.                     
I felt very bad. Chhee (an expression communicating disgust), this is the sacred nation of Bharath. This is the Tyaaga Bhoomi (land of sacrifice), Amruta Bhoomi (land of immortality). In this land of immortality, in this land that has acquired the name of Annapoorna (the giver of food), the mother not being able to feed her son with a little food had to kill herself. These feelings came to me. Immediately, I stopped all other work. We started cooking food and sending from village to village. I started giving joy and inspiration to the people in this manner.
Our students also are like gold. They have taken up lot of difficulties. They go around from morning to night (distributing food) and yet return to the Mandir with great enthusiasm. They went to each and every house in each and every village. They provided all sorts of comfort for them. From then on, I have been feeling very very happy!!             

 19 November 2000


Navaratri Special
05 October to 14 October 2013
Who is our true Divine Mother?
Who is our true Divine Mother-7.39-1998 September 25


Embodiments of Love, Satyam Maata – Truth is our Mother. In this world, every individual has a mother. But in this creation, for all human beings, there is one Mother. We must recognize that single Mother. For this physical world, in this worldly life, it is very difficult to understand the transcendental principle. For every individual who travels on the Pravritti Marga (outward or worldly path), it is very necessary to understand Divinity. Every person has a Divine mother. For those who follow this Divine mother, there will be no obstacles or problems. Satyam Maata – This mother – the Truth, is Trikaala Baadhyam– it remains the same in all three periods of time, it is the head of Trilokaa (the three worlds) and it transcends the three qualities or attributes (Satva, Rajas and Tamas). The physical mother may undergo change, she may change her geographical location and she may even die. But Truth as the Mother is always the same at any place, at any time and for any individual.

Truth is the Divine, magnificent, novel, ever new Mother. Everybody must consider Truth as their Mother and it is necessary that they have faith in Her and follow Her. Truth never changes. It assumes the same form in all three periods of time. Everything is created out of Truth. Being the Mother for everything (in creation), is Truth not your Mother? This Mother is eternal. She is nectarine. It is the great good fortune of mankind to have acquired such an immortal Mother. However, today mankind has lost such a sacred Mother – the Truth. The speciality of the worship we perform today is that we worship the Truth.
We consider the Navaratri as the Devi Navaratri and regard Devi (deity) as the Mother. Devi, Devi – what is the meaning of Devi? Truth is Devi. The name of the Devi (deity) is Sathya Swaroopini. Every human being must recognize the Truth and practice the same. We must never give up Truth. Separation from the Mother is a very difficult experience. Without giving up Truth, when we practice the same, we will have victory in every field.
During the Navaratri, we read the Devi Bhaagavatham, Devi Raamaayanam, Devi Bhaaratham and so on. We worship the Trinity of Goddesses – Lakshmi, Parvati and Saraswati. Who are these three? This trinity is also embedded in Truth only. There is nothing separate like matter and energy. Everything is One. Matter is energy and energy is matter. Without energy there can be no matter and without matter there can be no energy. Both are interdependent and interrelated. Therefore, it is a big mistake to refer to these as two. In fact, there is no matter at all in this world. Wherever you see, there is only energy, energy, energy – there is Shakti only. Other than Shakti (energy), no other object can be seen. That is why, today, as part of the Navaratri celebration, we worship Shakti (energy).
Where does this energy come from? Truth is energy, Dharma (righteousness) is energy, Peace is energy; within Peace, Forbearance is a type of energy. All these constitute worship of Shakti (energy). Truth is the basis for all these. There is nothing beyond Truth. All forms of energy are embedded within Truth. Therefore, we must regard Truth as our very Mother. Matru Devi – if we forget such a Mother, what will be our fate? We must never forget the Truth which is our Mother. Worshipping the Mother actually means worshipping the Truth and following the Truth. We must follow Truth, we must speak the Truth. Satyam Bruyaat – speak the Truth. Practice Dharma.     
 25 September 1998



What is the inner significance of worship of the Mother during Navaratri?

What is the inner significance of worship of Mother during Navaratri-4.59-1988 October 14


The mother is our true preceptor. The life of a human being who does not respect and worship such a mother is indeed futile. Therefore, it is the duty of every human being to respect and love the mother who is the embodiment of all powers. The festival of Devi Navaratri is an excuse to propagate this Divine message and to set several ideals to the entire world. The Goddess manifests in the form of Durga, Lakshmi and Saraswati.

Goddess Durga means the embodiment of power. What form of power? It is physical, mental and spiritual power. Durga is the very form of power who bestows on us these three types of strengths. This is what we refer to as energy.  
Next is Goddess Lakshmi. She confers on us the wealth of Jnaana (wisdom), Gunaas (virtues), and several other forms of wealth that we experience in this world. Wealth or prosperity does not refer to currency notes alone. Jnaana(wisdom) is wealth, health is also a form of wealth, virtues constitute wealth, Vidya (education) is also wealth. Lakshmi is Sarvaaishwarya Swaroopini – the embodiment of all forms of wealth. That is why Lakshmi is called Wealth Swaroopini, Sampada Swaroopini or Aishwarya Swaroopini.    
Then we have Saraswati. She confers on us intelligence, power of discrimination and Buddhi (intellect).
It is to present and propagate the glory of Durga, Lakshmi and Saraswati to the world that the festival of Navaratri is celebrated. Our mother is the very form of these three Goddesses. The mother is the one who confers all the energy and strength on her child. She loves her child and wishes for the development of her child into a prosperous, healthy, happy individual winning good name and repute in the world. She wishes that her son becomes a highly educated person with lot of intelligence and earns great repute in the world. The mother is the one who is the very embodiment of these three Goddesses – Durga, Lakshmi and Saraswati. 

                                                                           14 October 1988


07 October to 13 October 2013
What is the correct form of prayer to God?
What is the correct form of prayer to God-1.12-2000 July 16


Many people visit temples. They go to the Venkateswara (Balaji) temple. They pray, “Swami if you fulfil my desires, I will perform Brahmotsavam(a special ceremony) for you. Swami if you get my daughter married, then I will perform your marriage.” Are you the person to perform God’s marriage? Will God fulfil your prayers / desires for the sake of His marriage? You are cheating God by offering Him such temptations. Praying to God with selfish expectations of some returns is no Love at all.

Without any expectations, (we must realize that I am) only one Atma, I am seeing my own Atman, I am talking to my own Atman, I am in the company of God; we have to develop and foster this oneness.     
                                                                           16 July 2000


Gandhi Jayanti Special
02 October 2013
Who planted the seed of Rama Naama in Gandhiji’s life?
Who planted the seed of Rama Naama in Gandhiji’s life-2.07-2000 November 19
The manner in which one dies is more important
than the manner in which one is born

Once there was a mother who was very strict and duly punished her child as she brought him up (Swami is referring to Putlibai, the mother of Gandhiji). Yatha Raaja Thatha Prajaa (as is the king so are the citizens); similarly Yathaa Adhikaari Thatha Sevakulu (as is the master so are the servants). The mother who had a very sacred heart had a maidservant who was also very sacred at heart. Her name was Rambha. Rambha protected the children very carefully.

One day, Gandhi came running to her. “Rambha, Rambha, I am feeling very frightened”, he said. Rambha drew him close to her and said, “Son, why do you fear? When there is Lord Rama the protector of all, why do you need to fear? Therefore, whenever you feel afraid, you chant the name of Ram, Ram, Ram, Ram”. Gandhiji kept remembering this very name of Ram, to the very end of his life.
Do we get such servants and helpers today? Those days, because such mothers and such maidservants were in large numbers, children too developed good qualities, good behaviour and walked on the righteous path.  
                                                                           19 November 2000


What is the meaning of the word Gandhi?
What is the meaning of the word Gandhi-1.08-1985 August 15
Nurture the intellect

In those days only few people associated with Gandhi and having formed the Congress party are claimed to have brought independence to our country of Bharath. But it’s not just that. Among our children, every one of them must become a Gandhi.  

The meaning of Gandhi is “Gan” + “Dhi” i.e. the development or the blossoming or the nurturing of the Buddhi – the intellect. This is what is referred to in the Gayatri mantra also as “Dhiyoyonah Prachodayaat”. Be it youngsters or elders, they must broaden their heart (i.e. have broad mindedness). That is true spirituality. One thing in the mind and another thing outside – such crooked feelings must never be entertained.   
                                                                           15 August 1985


30 September to 06 October 2013
What are the consequences of harming and hurting others?
What are the consequences of harming and hurting others-2.55-2000 July 16


No one should hate anybody. Today in the world, on account of narrow minded feelings, there is hatred everywhere. One takes the life of the other. What a sin it is. It is equivalent to killing God Himself. This is very wrong. No one should hate anybody else. One’s hatred will hate one’s own self. You may feel happy that you hate somebody or you are hurting somebody. But that is not true happiness at all. That is demonic pleasure. In fact, make others happy; that will give you true happiness. That happiness is verily your true form.

Do not hurt anybody. You may harm somebody today and consider that as your nature. But tomorrow (in the future) someone else will come who will harm you. What will be your fate then? Therefore, we must take care not to hurt anybody even without our knowledge. These days, this has become a big fashion. Hurting others has become a fashion, causing harm to others has become a fashion, killing others has become a fashion. Is it such a great act to kill somebody? Even an insect can kill a person. There is no greatness is killing somebody. Greatness lies in bringing life to somebody, in protecting others.
If we go on killing others, what happens to our life ultimately? Finally, you too will die. How? Based on the actions undertaken by you, the fruits of those very actions will come to you as the reason for your death. Therefore, embodiments of Love, one can never escape Reaction, Resound and Reflection. You may feel happy that you have escaped (from your bad actions) today; but tomorrow or the day after (in the future) you will receive the fruits of your actions. You can never escape this. Do good and you will experience goodness. Do not get disappointed that you have not experienced good results immediately; wait for a while, you will surely receive the good fruits of your actions.
No man can ever escape the results of his actions. However, prayers can help to some extent when you are going through the bad consequences of your actions. That is gratitude. You must express gratitude. You must show gratitude and practice the same. Krutaghnaghnaaya Namah (Salutations to the annihilator of the ungrateful).        
16 July 2000


23 September to 29 September 2013
How do we manage anger and crazy thoughts?
How do we manage anger and crazy thoughts-1.30-1999 November 18


Kama (Desire), Krodha (Anger), Lobha(Greed), Moha (Attachment), Mada (Pride) and Matsarya (Jealousy) are animal qualities and not human qualities. Within a second you get angry. At such moments, take time. (Ask yourself) “Am I dog or man? Am I dog or man? Am I dog or man?” (Answer to yourself) “I am not dog, I am man, man.”

At times, your mind may start wavering, becoming fickle. At such moments, again take time. Do not be in haste. Haste makes waste, waste makes worry, so do not be in a hurry. We should not be in a hurry. When such crazy thoughts come to us, think like this, “I am not monkey, I am man; I am not monkey, I am man; I am not monkey, I am man”. Then your monkey thoughts will go away.      
For every bad quality or disease that arises in man, the divine remedy is found within him. All medicines for your bad qualities are within you. Once you develop good and noble qualities, the bad qualities will distance themselves away. Never submit yourself to the disease of bad qualities.  
18 November 1999


Onam Special
16 September 2013
What is the inner significance of the Onam festival?
(Onam is a festival celebrated by the people of the state of Kerala in India)
What is the inner significance of the Onam festival-5.41-2001 August 31
When the ego is surrendered, one achieves liberation!

Indha Pujyamaaya Onam Divasaa

Ella Janangalukum Paripurna Anugraham Asirvadam
(On this auspicious day of Onam, I confer my bounteous Grace and Blessings on all of you)
Emperor Bali was a very generous person. He sacrificed everything in the yajna (sacrificial offering) that he performed. To uphold the truth, Emperor Bali sacrificed everything of his. Lord Vamana visited him and requested for three paces of land. Bali promised to give Him the land, without a moment of thought. However, Sukraachaarya (King Bali’s preceptor) dissuaded him from doing so. He said, “Bali, O king, Vamana is not an ordinary person. He is very powerful. He is verily Lord Vishnu Himself! Once you promise Him anything, you must not transgress it. So, do not give Him any word.”
Bali replied to Sukraachaarya, “There is no greater sin than going back on one’s words”. King Bali disobeyed the command of his own preceptor and made a promise to Vamana. Emperor Bali struggled to uphold the truth. Thus, he was bestowed with all happiness and joy and was sent away to the netherworld. Being sent to the netherworld means having no more births.
On that day, Emperor Bali prayed to Vamana for a boon. “Swami, just as You have conversed with me today, just as you have visited the land of Kerala today; in the same way, You must come to Kerala every year and protect the people of Kerala”. That is why the people of Kerala have named this day as Onam and experience happiness in celebrating the festival as a symbol of Lord Vamana’s visit to their land.  
Thus King Bali was a very virtuous person. Though he was born in the clan of demons, he had Divine feelings emanating in him. Because of his merits in his past life, the Kerala people were blessed with this festival of Onam. Onam is not merely about preparing sweet pudding and other sweet items and consuming them. We must recall the experiences that King Bali had with Lord Vamana. On this day, Vamana actually enters the land of Kerala. Considering Vamana as the Avataar of God, we must experience great happiness on this day of Onam. We must lead an ethical, spiritual and moral life. Satyam Bruyaat (speak the truth) – this is the ethical value. Priyam Bruyaat (speak in a pleasant way) – this is righteousness (the moral value), Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam (do not speak truth that is unpleasant) – this is the spiritual value. All these three are based on truth. Therefore, we must seek shelter under truth, experience a spiritual life, and perform actions for the welfare of the world. 
In the state of Kerala, till this day, though it is known to be a communist state, every individual is so full of devotion. Even today, they follow the spiritual principles like having a purifying bath, smearing holy ash on the forehead, wearing a sandalwood paste mark, visiting the temples, etc. The love and devotion observed in them cannot be seen anywhere else. Kerala is a beautiful state!     

31 August 2001




16 September to 22 September 2013

Why does Swami often chide us as Dunnapota-He Buffalo?
Why does Swami often chide us as Dunnapota-He Buffalo-1.30-2000 July 16
Dunnapota!!

Whenever I appear angry, I am only acting as though I am angry, but I have truly no anger. At such times, when I appear angry, I scold them (students / devotees). How do I scold them? I call them Dunnapota (he-buffalo). My scolding is just that. Dunnapota means he-buffalo. You are a he-buffalo, because you are doing any good work. If you really do good work, then you will become a good-fellow (not a bu-ffalo!).

My banging (scolding) is limited to only this! Dunnapota – all of you are Dunnapotas (he-buffaloes). Why? Because, you are not doing any good work. He-buffaloes do not bother even if it rains. A cow or a calf runs away when it rains, but the he-buffalo does not. It just stands at one place lost in thoughts. This means that, whatever criticism, blames, difficulties it may face, the he-buffalo remains just the same. There must be transformation in human beings. Only when there is transformation, they can be true human beings.        

16 July 2000




Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Sai Quotes-1

Sai Quotes-1

This section of the blog presents well known quotes of Bhagawan Baba, filled with profound wisdom and yet so simple in its presentation. The huge banyan tree lies unmanifest in a small seed. So too the eternal wisdom lies pregnant in these quotes of Bhagawan. Read, hear, introspect and assimilate the wisdom in these quotes.  

Each quote has a graphic presentation of the quote followed by an audio clip that will enable you to listen to the quote in Bhagawan’s own melodious voice. The audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the quote, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player. 

Worship picture as God but not God as picture-1.00-1990 May 21


Today there is no Atma Balam (Atmic strength). One’s Self-confidence is subject to bumps and jumps every second to second. There is no steadiness at all. If one’s desires are fulfilled, they keep 10 photos (of God) in the place of one. If, on the other hand, one’s wishes are not fulfilled, they remove even the photos that are currently there. This is not true steadiness. You may worship the picture as a God, but not God as a picture. If we keep changing our feelings like this from every second to second, how can our life gain any steadiness? Whatever losses, difficulties, sorrows or worries we may come across; we must face them courageously and make an effort to overcome them.    
   


Spiritual Arithmetic-3-1=1 – 1.15-1996 September 08

From the worldly point of view how many are there here? You, the mirror and your image – there are three. Now, from this three, if one is removed, how many will remain? If you ask even a first standard boy, he will say if 1 is removed from 3, we get 2. He too knows arithmetic from a worldly point of view. So, he will say 3-1=2. But God will not accept this. He will say it is wrong. How? He will say 3-1=1. Many will make fun of God too that He does not even know mathematics as He has not attended any school.

Here there are three – you, your image and the mirror. O fool, remove the mirror and the image too is gone. Only one is left (the object).   



Sarva Jeeva Namaskaaram Keshavam Pratigachathi-1985 August 15


None should have hatred towards any other person. The reason for this is that if you hate anybody it will amount to you hating your God. Therefore, it is said in the Upanishads, “Sarva Jeeva Namaskaaram Keshavam Pratigachchati”. It means that to whomsoever we salute or pay obeisance, it is equivalent to saluting or paying our obeisance to Keshava (God). In the same way, “Sarva Jeeva Tiraskaaram Keshavam Pratigachchati”. If you abuse or criticize anybody, that also reaches God. When one criticizes others, and that itself reaches God, what would be one’s fate if he/she were to directly criticize God? Thus, we must not hate anybody. It is said in the Bhagavad Gita, “Adveshta Sarva Bhootaanaam” – we should not hate anybody.     



True unity is unity with God-2.07-1985 August 15

Unity with whom? Is mixing with and connecting to our friends, unity? No. no. Primarily, unity must be with God. Once you achieve this (Divine) unity, you will, in a very natural way, get worldly unity.

Worldly unity is only about “Hello, hello, hello, hello”. Is this unity? When there is money in the pocket, when your father’s position is very good, when everything is fine, all will come to you saying “hello, hello”. When the money is gone and the position is gone, there will not be anyone in the world to even say goodbye to you. So long as there is water in the tank, there will be thousands of frogs over there. Once the water dries up, there will not even be one frog over there. Therefore, unity related to the world is all based on money, money and money. Money makes many things, money makes many wrongs. With respect to God, it is “Mann” (mind) and with respect to the world it is money. We must seek unity through the mind. Mind to mind, heart to heart, love to love; not body to body.




W A T C H-1.28-2002 November 20


I tell many students, the spelling of watch is W A T C H. We must advise the students thus – what is this? This is a W A T C H. The first letter is “W” – Watch your Word. You must watch whether you are using sacred words or bad words. The second letter is “A” – Watch your Action. The third letter is “T” – watch your Thought. The fourth letter is “C” – Watch your Character. “H” – Watch your Heart. This the true watch. When we talk of watch, we look at our wrist watch. That is not the real watch. The wrist watch may get spoiled, but this word “W A T C H” will never get spoiled. It will always bestow sacredness on you.



Pleasure is an interval between two pains-2.24-1985 August 15


With good work, one can always achieve victory. In the beginning there may be some difficulties and losses. Pleasure is an interval between two pains. We cannot experience happiness without facing difficulties. Every object in nature teaches this lesson to mankind. Look at the rose flower. The rose flower is so beautiful. Just looking at it gives so much joy. It also gives fragrance. But underneath the rose, there are sharp thorns, which cause pain and pose threat to man. There is no rose plant without thorns. It teaches man that the one who wishes to experience happiness must also be ready to face sorrows. The one who wants to attain God, will necessarily have to face difficulties that are part of human life. One must be ready for it. Without pain, without facing difficulties, without undergoing losses; if one wishes to attain God, it is merely the characteristic of laziness. Today, without moving one’s legs, without spending any money, without even crossing the threshold (of our house); we expect liberation to just pop out and drop into our laps. These are the feelings of a lazy person and not a devotee of God.  




In-Dependence-1.00-1985 August 15


What is the meaning of the word “Independence”? Dependence means being under the control of others. Not just other people but being under the control of anything is dependence. Therefore, “Dependence” is being under the control of anyone or anything and “Independence” is not being under the control of anybody or anything. Thus we must not be “dependent”; we must be “in-dependent”. This is what is called Swaatantram.   



Swatantrata and Swaatantrata-2.46-1985 August 15

Body is the yantra (machine), breath is the mantra (sacred formula) and heart is the tantra (mystical text). Therefore, humanity is the combination of yantra(body), mantra (breath) and tantra (heart). We have been able to get freedom from foreign rulers. Bondage by foreigners alone is not bondage; being bound by one’s own country men also amounts to bondage. Are we truly free and independent today? No. We have obtained freedom from foreigners (videshi) but we have not obtained freedom from our own people (swadeshi). We must get freedom from our own country people (swadeshi) and then from our own self (swabandhana). Swabandhana(self-bondage) is living under the control of our senses. Only when we get freedom from Swabandhana(self-bondage), will we achieve Swaatantram. Externally it is Swatantram (outer independence) and internally it is Swaatantram (inner freedom). A true human being is the one who achieves both these.     

Since God is both inside and outside, we must experience freedom both internally and externally. Antar Bahischa Tatsarvam Vyaapya Naarayanaha. The same God is present both inside and outside. Therefore, when man truly wishes to attain freedom, he must recognize the control of senses, truth of God, and broadmindedness of man.



Richest person and poorest person-2.14-1998 April 26


In this worldly life, in this physical world, it is not just a one-way traffic. We must receive and give. We must receive from God and we must give to the world. This is the primary duty of every human being. But today people are not following such a path. Wherever they go, they just want to receive, receive and receive. One cannot see in them any aspect of giving at all. That is why people are becoming victims of different types of sorrow.  

Receiving from God is the path of richness, but receiving from the world is the path of poorness. Once Lord Buddha questioned within himself as to who was the richest man in this world; his father or the kings? No, this is a great mistake. He who has much satisfaction is the richest man. Who is the poorest man? He who has many desires is the poorest man. Therefore, when we reduce these desires gradually, we gain the right to receive the love of God. We need to reduce this selfish love. We need to reduce our desires gradually.       
    


Smarana and Anusmarana-1.06-1998 April 26


You feel that you are thinking of Me constantly. Maam Anusmarana Cha – you are doing Smaranabut not Anusmarana. Smarana or contemplation is bound by a particular time, discipline and place. But Anusmaranais Sarvada Sarva Kaaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam – contemplation of God always, at all times and everywhere. You will be able to recognize My Divinity only when you practice and experience Anusmarana. Then, these worldly problems will not affect you anymore.





Mother is God-Father is God-0.45-2003 April 15


We need to respect the elders. First we need to salute God – Adi Devo Bhava. Then we need to salute our friends, our mother and our Guru. Matru Devo Bhava (Mother is God), Pitru Devo Bhava (Father is God), Aacharya Devo Bhava (Preceptor is God), Athiti Devo Bhava (Guest is God). If you respect all of them today (now), others will respect you tomorrow (later). If you do not give respect today, later other fellow beings will not respect you. Give respect and take respect. 
  


Speak always obligingly-0.18-2000 August 22


To start with man must exercise control over his ten senses. The words that come forth from the mouth must be sacred. You cannot always oblige, but you can speak always obligingly. Utter your words peacefully. Do not use harsh words.




The 4 Fs-Follow the Master-1.08-1998 April 26


God is not different from us at all. God is shining brilliantly in all as the Atma Swaroopa (the Self). This is called the conscience. Therefore, you must follow your conscience. This is what I tell the students often – the 4Fs:  F-F-F-F

Follow the Master. Who is your Master? Your God is your Master. That is, your conscience is your Master. Therefore, follow your conscience. Face the devil. Who do you think is the devil? It is all the wealth. Do not have excessive desire for wealth. Throw out this desire. Next, the third F. Fight to the end. Finish the game. That is Mukti (liberation).



Shradhaavaan Labhate Jnaanam Sanshayaatma Vinashyate-0.43-1990 May 26


On one side is the eight lettered mantra – Shra-ddha-vaan-La-bha-the-Jnaa-nam(Shraddhavaan Labhathe Jnaanam: the man of faith acquires supreme wisdom). On the other side is the eight lettered mantra – Sam-shay-Aat-ma-Vi-nash-ya-te(Samshayaatma Vinashyathi: the one filled with doubts will perish). Human life can reach its goal only when there is Shraddha (faith) on one side and Nisamshayam (doubtlessness) on the other side.




You are the Master-rest are all instruments-0.19-1997 July 18


You are the Master. Body, mind, senses are all instruments. You are here to make use of these instruments. Make good use of these instruments.



Vishwaasa must be our Shwaasa-0.09-1997 July 18



Today we must develop faith. Faith must be our very life breath!




Self-confidence-Self-realization-Foundation-Building-0.15-1997 July 18



Self-confidence is the first – it is the foundation. Self-satisfaction is the walls. Self-sacrifice is the roof. Self-realization is life.




You are not one but three-0.28-1997 July 18


You are not one person but three. The one you think you are – physical body; the one others think you are – mental body; the one you really are – that is Atma. We are forgetting that reality today.



Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-2

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-2

PREVIOUS PAGE                                                              NEXT PAGE                                         
This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every Sunday for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as your driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!
The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  
Ganesha Chaturthi Special
09 September 2013
What is the inner significance of Siddhi and Buddhi – the consorts of Vinaayaka?
What is the inner significance of Siddhi and Buddhi – the consorts of Vinaayaka-2.24-1994 September 09


Vinaayaka is the one with the power and capability of supreme intelligence. Humans derive happiness and joy because of the combination of Buddhi (intelligence) and Siddhi(fulfilment or achievement). Therefore, in the worldly stories (Puranas), Siddhi and Buddhi are referred to as the consorts of Vinaayaka. Since, He is the master (adhipati) of intellect and wisdom, He is referred to as their husband (pati). Thus being the master of Siddhi and Buddhi, Vinaayaka is called the leader or the adhipati of these. Humans derive happiness and bliss because of the combination of Buddhi (intelligence) and Siddhi (fulfilment or achievement). That is why; happiness and bliss are also referred to as the children of Vinaayaka.  

Such metaphors and analogies give some satisfaction to the people in the worldly and physical sense. (Truly speaking) how can Vinaayaka, who has no desires or any mental feelings, have any wives or children? Pati does not necessarily mean husband; it means adhipati (master). He is called the husband of intellect and wisdom as He is the master of these two.
09 September 1994


What is the inner significance of Siddhi and Buddhi – the consorts of Vinaayaka-2.55-2001 August 22


Vinaayaka is the one with a pure heart. Siddhi (fulfilment or achievement) and Buddhi (intellect) are His two eyes. The two eyes of Siddhiand Buddhi are regarded as His two consorts. Thus Vinaayaka is the Nayakaor the leader of Siddhi and Buddhi. To have Siddhi (fulfilment), one must have Buddhi (intellect). To have Buddhi(intellect), we must develop the feeling of gratitude in us. For the one without any gratitude, the intellect will be destroyed. Once the intellect is destroyed, how can you have any fulfilment or achievement? Sarva Siddhi Sampradaaya Namah – Vinaayaka is the one who bestows on you all the achievements (success). We need to make an effort to recognize this principle of Lord Vinaayaka.

22 August 2001




What is the inner significance of the elephant head of Ganesha?
What is the inner significance of the elephant head of Ganesha-2.43-1994 September 09


Vinaayaka has supreme intelligence. In the morning when I came to the Hostel, Sai Gita (the elephant) came towards Me trumpeting with delight! She does not trumpet at any other car. My car came and behind My car, there were another 80 cars. The moment My car came and she heard the sound of My car, she came trumpeting loudly to the road. See, how clever she is. She has so much wisdom and intelligence. That is why any individual who is very intelligent is generally referred to as the one having the intelligence of an elephant (gaja telivi – elephant intelligence). The elephant has such supreme intelligence. Therefore, the reason behind placing an elephant head for Vighneshwara, is to declare to the people through this symbol, that He is the one of great intelligence. Otherwise, why else would they create Him with human hands and legs and with the head alone as an elephant head? They gave maximum importance to His intelligence (medha shakti – power of intelligence).

Apart from the above, it is necessary that we must first listen to anything that is said. In Vedanta, the three most important aspects are Sravanam (listening), Mananam(contemplating) and Nidhidhyaasanam(assimilating). Only when you hear first and contemplate subsequently, you can put something into practice. Without listening and without contemplating, how can you put anything into practice? Therefore, Sravanam – the ears of the elephant are very large, which means that it hears properly to everything. Whether criticism (dushanam) or praise (bhushanam), it listens to both. But what does it do with praise (bhushanam)? It nicely takes it inside. And what does it do with criticism (dushanam)? It hits it again and again (with its large ears) and throws it out. Thus it accepts good things into it and throws away bad things outside. This is the inner significance of the elephant head.    
09 September 1994


What is the inner significance of the elephant head of Ganesha-2.55-2001 August 22


Vighneshwara is created with the head of an elephant and the vehicle of a mouse to declare to the world the ideal and the truth that Divinity is not limited to the human form only. Divinity exists even in insects and in all beings. The elephant is supremely intelligent. It is full of loyalty. It will never forget its master, even if it loses its life. Without forgetting the master, so long as it is alive, with the principle of Divinity in it, it nurtures a sense of gratitude. The elephant stands for the quality of gratitude. Gratitude is a very sacred quality. Kshama (forbearance) is truth, kshama is dharma, kshama is vedam, kshama is non-violence, kshama is indeed everything. The elephant is the very embodiment of kshama (forbearance). The elephant would be ready to even give up its life, but it will never tolerate any pain to its master.

The elephant shows the ideal path to humanity. In a forest that has no paths or roads, once an elephant walks through, a pathway is automatically created for the people. Therefore, in this forest of life, for the people who cannot see the pathway, the elephant (Ganesha) preaches and shows the path. The one donning the head with such intelligence is Vinaayaka. Therefore Vinaayaka means the one with intelligence, who shows the ideal path to mankind.        
22 August 2001



What is the inner significance of the Mushika (mouse) being the Vaahana (chariot) of Lord Ganesha?

What is the inner significance of the Mushika(mouse) being the Vaahana (chariot) of Lord Ganesha-2.02-1995 August 29


What is this elephant head and a mouse vehicle for Ganesha? The mouse is called a Mushika. The Mushika is a symbol for the night. Night stands for darkness. Therefore, the mouse symbolizes darkness (darkness of ignorance). Since, Ganesha has trampled the darkness beneath Him (kept it under check), He is referred to as the one having a mouse as a vehicle. Vinaayaka is the master who dispels the darkness and bestows light on the world.

Mushika is also a symbol of Vaasanaas(tendencies). The mouse keeps travelling to places based on vaasana (smell). Therefore, Vinaayaka is the one who has total control over desires, tendencies and ignorance.     
The mouse is the chariot of Vinaayaka. What is the meaning of a chariot? Chariot is the one which is below the rider. The one boarded on it is the master. Therefore, Vinaayaka is the master who has control over the tendencies, desires and ignorance.  
29 August 1995


What is the meaning of the title Vinaayaka?
What is the meaning of the title Vinaayaka-1.38-1994 September 09


He is also known as Vinaayaka. Vinato Naayaka Iti Vinaayaka – The one without any master (leader) is Vinaayaka. Vinaayaka has no leader. He is all independent (absolutely free). Everybody (in this world) has some leader (master), everybody has some authority above them, but Vinaayaka has no master. The one with the mind alone has a master. But, where is the (need for a) master for the one without a mind? Thus, Vinaayaka is the principle that transcends the state of amanaska(mindlessness). Without understanding this true principle of Vinaayaka, we merely regard Him as the physical and visible form having the trunk of an elephant, with four hands and with ears like fans. Vinaayaka is the master for the entire world, the universe, and all the beings.  


09 September 1994


What is the meaning of the name Ganaadipati and Ganapati?
What is the meaning of the name Ganaadipati & Ganapati-2.22-1995 August 29


Vedas describe Ganesha as Ganaadipa. Who are these Ganas?

(Gana indicates the republic, the assembly. Alternatively, Gana may also be taken as the attendants or the warriors of Lord Shiva. For further details:
Are these angelic Ganas or demonic Ganas? They refer to the angelic Ganas. Where do these Ganas exist? Are they roaming around in the outer world or are they part of the inner world of the human body? Being the master of all the Ganas (angels), He is called Ganaadipa.
Gana actually means the five senses. The principle of the five Karmendriyaas (instruments of action – conative) and the five Jnaanendriyaas(instruments of perception – cognitive) take the form of the Ganas. The master of all these ten senses is the mind. Mind being the master of the ten senses (Indriyas) is given the tile of Indra. Further, the Buddhi (intellect) is the master of the mind. Therefore, Ganesha is called Gana (senses)-dhi (intellect)-pati (master).   
Next, what is the meaning of the word Ganapati? “Ga”means Buddhi (intellect). “Na” means Vijnaana (wisdom). As He is the master (Pati) of the intellect (Ga) and wisdom (Na), He is called Ganapati. Buddhi (intellect) is the master of the mind. Mind is the master of the senses. And as He is the head of all the Ganas (senses), He is called Ganapati.  

29 August 1995


What is the message that the family of Lord Shiva conveys?
What is the important message that the family of Lord Shiva conveys to us-1993 September 19


This is a family of four members: Iswara, Parvati, Vighneshwara and Subramanyam. They symbolize Paramatma (Divinity), Prakruti (Nature), Buddhi (Intellect) and Siddhi(Fulfillment) respectively. These four stay together in unity. If we enquire about this from a worldly point of view, the chariot of Iswara is the bull and the chariot of Pravati is the lion. The bull and the lion are great enemies. (Swami sings the Telugu song – Tandava Kelisalpene Parameswarudu Sri Sambasivudu…). Lord Shiva has the Ganga on His head and fire (in the form of the third eye) in His face (forehead). Fire and water are opposites. However, they remain there without assuming or manifesting any opposition. Given all this, the family dances the Tandava dance.

Swami continues singing the Telugu song…. Tandava Kelisalpene
The Iswara principle brings about equality (unity) among all the opposites. The head of Vighneswara is an elephant’s head. His mother’s chariot is the lion. The elephant cannot survive if the lion appears even in its dream. Though being opposites, they live so intimately. The chariot of Subramanyam is a peacock. The ornaments of Iswara are serpents. These two are totally against each other. But all of them live together in unity. All this is a symbol to set an ideal to the world. Divinity thus demonstrates an ideal life to the entire world. Vighneswara has a serpent as a waist band. The chariot of Subramanyam is a peacock. Watching a peacock, the serpent just runs away. However such opposite or contradictory relationships experience unity in Iswara’s family. The family of Iswara demonstrates the symbol of unity to the world.     
19 September 1993


09 September to 15 September 2013
Why does Swami often address us as Bangaaroo (Gold)?
Why does Swami often address us as Bangaaroo(Gold)-2.03-2000 July 16
Bangaaroo

I often call you as Bangaaroo, Bangaaroo (gold, gold). What do we mean by Bangaaroo(gold)? You are the one with Hiranyagarbha(golden womb – cosmic principle). Hiranyagarbhaaya Namah (obeisance to the Hiranyagarbha– cosmic principle). Your entire heart is full of the principle of Hiranya (gold). The gold may be converted into any ornament. If not an ornament, it can be at least kept as a coin. Therefore, the one that gets transformed into certain forms is gold, the one without any form is also gold. Thus, with a form you are gold and even in the formless state you are gold.    

Enquire a little into the nature of gold. (For example), if a customer takes a small amount of gold, he is asked to pay Rs.500. However, if some copper is mixed with the gold, the value comes down to Rs.300. Further, if some brass is mixed into it, the price further comes down to Rs.200. What is the reason for the price to come down? Mixing (adulteration) is the cause for the price to come down. Why should you mix this copper and brass with pure gold? Because of mixing with these, the value of gold goes down.
(Similarly) when we are born, we are pure and highly valuable. However, as we grow, the copper of desires get mixed into us. The brass of ego also gets mixed into us. Consequently, our value goes down. What is the reason for our value to go down? The reason is the mixing of valueless materials with that which has high value. Therefore, we should not allow cheap materials (desires and ego) to get into us.           
 16 July 2000



 Teachers Day Special

O5 September 2013
Who is a true teacher (Acharya)?
Who is a true teacher-Acharya-3.29-2001 November 21

The Universal Teacher

The teacher is an Acharya. What is the meaning of an Acharya? Acharya is not merely a teacher. Acharya is the one who practices and then teaches. Therefore, the name Acharya is given because the teacher is supposed to practice and then teach. First follow and then teach the children. Children may have some bad habits. The teachers must first of all control these bad habits themselves and then train the children accordingly. If the teacher himself sits in the college and keeps smoking, the children too would come smoking to the school, the next day. The teacher may shout at the student, “Aye, why are you smoking?” The student would reply, “Sir, you too are smoking”. What reply can the teacher give to this question? No reply. He can only apply, but no reply.
Therefore, if you want to teach the student, then you must not practice this bad habit in front of the student. If you practice any bad thing, the students too will start following you. Whatever you think is good and you want to teach to the students, you must practice first. Do good and teach good. This is the correct way of teaching and the right characteristic of education. With this, the goodness in the students will manifest itself. Such a student will come to the teacher and will confess on his own, “Sir, I have committed so many mistakes unknowingly. I have done this, I have done that….” Saying so, from that day onwards the student will turn into a good person.
I know this very well as I punish the student in many ways. I shout at them, I advise them, I love them, I give them everything; but at times, I am very stern. At such times, the children come on their own to Me and say, “Swami, I have committed a mistake. Please forgive me. I have not been able to follow what You have said. Now I am able to recognize the truth in what You said. Henceforth, I will not commit such mistakes.” Swami melts at this and responds, “Son, be good hereafter. Ensure that you do not change again. Whatever I do is for your own good.” Teachers also should teach their students like this.   
21 November 2001


O2 September to 08 September 2013
What is the real purpose of human birth?
What is the real purpose of human birth-1.12-1999 November 18

Serve the world. We are born in this world for undertaking service and not for wielding authority. What is this authority? We are born mainly to serve others. God made us take birth (in this world) only for the purpose of service. Therefore, understand the truth that we are born for service. Service does mean government service or this or that service (i.e. your jobs). You can do your respective services (jobs). But the real service is service to humanity, service to the world. Help the poor. Serve the sick people. Give strength and empower the weak people. Life is not meant for earning money to fill our stomachs alone. Recognize the truth that there are crores of people out there who also have a stomach that needs to be filled. They go through so many difficulties. We must take the initiative to help and serve such people. Then alone will our lives be truly fulfilled.

18 November 1999


28 August 2013 – Krishnaashtami Special
What is the significance of the Gopikas churning the curd to get butter?
What is the inner significance of the Gopikas churning the curd to get butter-3.25-1994 August 28


Yashoda said, “Krishna, you do not eat what I am offering to you. You go to the houses of the cowherds and collect fistfuls of butter from their pots and eat it. The matter has come to the knowledge of all on the streets. What is this madness? Is there no butter in our house? Why should you not eat when I offer to you? Why does the butter from other houses appear so tasty for you? Because you steal that butter, the whole village is full of noisy complaints. Your full mouth has the smell of butter. The entire village is protesting with so many complaints. You are such a small child. Why are making so much mischief in this Gokulam? You should not do this.”

Krishna replied, “Mother, I am not taking the butter. I am taking away their hearts. The heart is pure. Mother, do you know how their hearts are? Nirgunam (attributeless), Niranjanam (blemishless), Sanaatanam (eternal), Niketanam (ever immersed in oneself), Nitya (permanent), Shuddha (ever pure), Buddha(ever illumined), Mukta (totally free), Niramala (immaculate) Swaroopinam (embodying all these). Such butter (heart) is not available in our home.
You ask me as to why I find the butter of their houses so tasty. In the early hours of the morning, the Gopikas insert the churning rod into the curd inside the pot. They wind the rope around the rod, and as they churn the curd taking the name of Krishna, their bangles (hit against each other and) give the right taalam (music beat) to the chanting of the name of Krishna. The swirling of the rope around the churning rod is like the shruthi (musical note). With this shruthi (musical note) and taala (beat), they churn the curd. After the churning, the one which floats on the top is the butter.
Therefore, mother, the hearts of the Gopikas are like the pots. They immerse the churning rod of the buddhi (intellect) into their heart; tie the rope of love around it; and churn with the chanting of the name of the Lord; The nectar that emerges from their heart is the very essence of all the Vedas and that is the real butter. This butter is the nectar that emerges from the churning of all the shastras(scriptures). Does this happen in our house? Do you chant the name of Krishna? You get the curd churned by somebody else in the morning. The butter of the Gopikas is so very tasty.”
28 August 1994


What is the inner significance of Krishna stealing the Butter?
What is the inner significance of Krishna stealing the Butter-6.00-2002 May 29
Krishna is the stealer of hearts!!

Not all can recognize the reality of Krishna. We think, “Oh! He is the son of Yashoda, who indulges in silly acts like taking butter from one house and dropping it in another’s house.” Why should Krishna indulge in this type of “cheating”? We consider this as “cheating”. No, it is not cheating at all. There is a lot of significance in this. What exactly is butter? When milk (after curdling and transformed into curd) is churned and the essence is extracted from it, it assumes the form of butter. Similarly, to bring forth or manifest God (as unity), who resides in all forms of life (as diversity), such churning has to be carried out. There is Divinity in such unity.


Wherever Krishna went, people thought that He had committed theft. “Theft” is a very bad word (bad accusation). If he were to be a thief, why would he leave traces of butter smeared all over his face? No, no, no. Yashoda herself had this doubt, and asked, “O Krishna! Your entire mouth smells of butter, the whole village is agog, and there are complaints galore. You are so small. Can you be the cause of such trouble? What is this mischief? Is there no butter in our house? Will I not give you if you ask? Why should you take butter going to all their houses?”
Krishna replied, “Mother! It is not that we do not have butter in our house. Butter represents the (spiritual) heart. The butter inside the hearts of those people is very sacred. The butter (hearts) in our home acts as it wishes. The butter outside is very pure and not just that; it has sacred aroma.”
Mother Yashoda pleaded, “Son, please do not go out anywhere. How much ever butter you want, it is available at home and I will give you.”
Krishna replied, “That would not be necessary. I find the butter from all these houses very special!  And I am not stealing. I am taking it away right in their very presence.”
That is why devotees sing “Bada Chitta Chora, Brindaavana Sanchaara”. They call Krishna as Chitta Chora (the thief of hearts). When called so, Krishna used to feel very happy. Actually if you call someone a thief he would get into a fight with you and question you, “What, am I a thief?” But with Krishna it is not like that. He has to be called out loudly, full throated – Bada Chitta Chora, Brindaavana Sanchaara. You are a thief. People sing like this with appropriate beat and feel so happy. When we refer to God as thief, it means He is Chitta Chora (stealer of hearts). He shines forth in the hearts of all. The Chitta or awareness within the heart is symbolic of the butter. Krishna is the one who steals such hearts.
29 May 2002


What is the meaning of the word Krishna?
What is the meaning of the word Krishna-5.09-1990 August 14


We must understand properly the meaning of the term Krishna. The word has three meanings. One is “Krishyathi Iti Krishnah”(The one who cultivates is Krishna). Krishimeans cultivation. What is it that has to be cultivated? Krishna cultivates the Hridayakshetra (field of the heart). He removes the unwanted weeds of bad qualities, waters it with the water of love and softens it, ploughs it with the use of sadhanaand sows the seeds of devotion to God. This is how Krishna cultivates the field of our hearts. This is “Krishyathi Iti Krishnah”.

The second meaning of the word is “Karshathi Iti Krishnah” (The one who attracts is Krishna). Karshameans the one who attracts. Krishna attracts you with His eyes, His speech, His actions and His flute. He attracts you with every aspect of His. By His (soothing) words, He cools down the hearts filled with anger and makes them cheerful. Once when Krishna was a small child, He went to the house of a Gopika, climbed up a pillar and took the curd that was kept in a pot suspended from the ceiling. The Gopika approached him with all anger. She caught hold of the pillar and said, “Let me see how you will get down now. I will take you to your mother Yashoda right now. She always claims that her son never commits any mistakes. Now I will expose you to her red handed”.
Looking at the Gopika coming with all anger, mother Yashoda (went with her and) questioned Krishna, “Krishna, what are you doing?” Krishna replied (most innocently), “The calf in our house is missing. I was seeing whether it has come here by any chance. The Gopika could not contain her laughter at this answer. Can a calf ever be found in a pot tied within a basket? Thinking so, she laughed loudly and covered her face with her hands. The moment she let go, Krishna jumped down and ran away. Thus in every act of His, there is attraction – “Karshathi Iti Krishnah”.
A third meaning of the word Krishna is “Kushyathi Iti Krishnah” (one who is always blissful). Kush means happiness, the one who is always blissful and joyful. Krishna is always in a state of overwhelming bliss. It was because He embodied the principle with these sacred qualities, that sage Garga named Him Krishna. The ordinary meaning of the word Krishna is “one who is dark”. We generally think only of this meaning and forget the deeper and inner meanings of the Lord’s name. The funny part was that He preached the Truth to the world, manifested and declared the eternal reality, but yet with humour in life; He gave joy to the people all around.    
14 August 1990


26 August to 01 September 2013
What is Samskrithi–Refinement-Transformation?
What is Samskrithi –Refinement-Transformation-4.16-1990 May 20

Samskrithi is the culturing process


Samskrithi means the one that is refined or transformed. The word samskrithi, originates from the root samskritham. It refers to the process of refinement of every object that is in its natural form, before it is made fit for human use. A small example; we eat rice every day. But consider how many transformations are undergone by paddy before it reaches this state and becomes fit for consumption. Threshing the paddy grains from the sheaves, winnowing and separating grains from chaff, pounding or milling to remove the husk from the grain, cleaning the rice by removing extraneous matter like small stones and weed seeds, etc., soaking the raw rice in water, and finally cooking over fire to get cooked rice that we can eat. Such samskrithi (refinement) makes it possible for us to consume the rice. Samskaaram(transformation) also enhances the value of things. For instance, the value of paddy is, say, one hundred rupees per bag. But, when it is dehusked and cleaned in the milling process and made fir for consumption, the value of one bag of rice becomes six hundred rupees. What is the reason for one sack of paddy costing a mere Rs.100, to assume the value of Rs.600 when it is converted into a sack of rice? The value comes from the process of transformation.

We wear a watch on our wrist. If a wrist watch made of stainless steel is crushed and thrown into fire, the resulting mass of stainless steel will not be worth even a quarter of a rupee (2 annas). But what is the reason for you to pay Rs.1000 and buy the watch? It is the process of refinement. It has been made into a form that we can experience meaningfully. Bolts, nuts, screws, pins, alarms, all have been assembled in the right way in the course of the transformation process. This is what causes the value to rise.   
Since ancient times, Bharatiyas subjected all objects to the process of transformation and enjoyed them. Here is a cloth. But what all processes of transformation it has to undergo to become a cloth. Cotton harvested from the cotton plant has to be dried, the unwanted calyx removed, and then put in a ginning machine to separate the seeds from the lint; the lint has to be spun into yarn in a spinning machine, and the yarn has to be woven into cloth in a weaving mill. We are not enjoying cotton as cotton itself. We subject it to a number of refinement processes and then don the same as cloth.
Likewise, it is futile for man to remain in the same state in which he was born. He should manifest his inherent divinity that is beyond humanity. We must make an attempt to undergo such individual transformation.
20 May 1990


19 August to 25 August 2013
What is true unity?
What is true unity-3.19-1985 August 15

True unity is unity with God

First of all, you must develop purity. When purity develops in you, unity will come to you naturally. When there is unity, Divinity will manifest itself. So long as there is no purity, we will never get unity. Unity with whom? Is mixing with and connecting to our friends, unity? No. no. Primarily, unity must be with God. Once you achieve this (Divine) unity, you will, in a very natural way, get worldly unity.

Worldly unity is only about “Hello, hello, hello, hello”. Is this unity? When there is money in the pocket, when your father’s position is very good, when everything is fine, all will come to you saying “hello, hello”. When the money is gone and the position is gone, there will not be anyone in the world to even say goodbye to you. So long as there is water in the tank, there will be thousands of frogs over there. Once the water dries up, there will not even be one frog over there. Therefore, unity related to the world is all based on money, money and money. Money makes many things, money makes many wrongs. With respect to God, it is “Mann” (mind) and with respect to the world it is money. We must seek unity through the mind. Mind to mind, heart to heart, love to love; not body to body. If we truly wish to achieve unity, we cannot do so by any path other than the Divine path. All things (in this world) undergo change but Divinity never changes. Only when we follow the Atma that never changes, the world can be safe and secure.     

15 August 1985


15 August 2013 Special

What is true freedom-1.19-1985 August 15
What is true freedom-1.19-1985 August 15


What is the meaning of Swatantram (freedom)? Tantram means Atma (Self). Swaa-Tantram means following the Atman, coming under the control of the Atman (Self). Paraadheenam Dukham Atmaadheenam Sukham – One who is under the control of others will be full of sorrow, while one who is under the control of the Atman will be full of happiness. Therefore, it is called Swaatantram, i.e. follow your heart (not physical heart but spiritual heart symbolic of one’s inner/higher Self). Your heart is your Guru; your heart is your God; your heart is your Master. Therefore, it is said – Follow the Master, Finish the Devil, Fight to the End, Finish the Game. Those who follow their heart will gain victory. Thus, follow God.   

15 August 1985

12 August to 18 August 2013

Why do we face difficulties in life, though we think of God?
Why do we face difficulties in life though we think of God-4.00-1998 April 26
Anusmarana – Think of Me constantly

At one point of time Arjuna made a prayer (to Lord Krishna), “Krishna, I am thinking of you continuously, then why should I face these problems (in life)? Why do I need to fight this war? Why do I need to face all these family related anxieties? Why are you bestowing all these difficulties on me?”

Krishna smiled and said, “It is true that you have made Me sit on your chariot. You have made Me sit on the external chariot, but why do you not make Me sit on the inner chariot of your heart? That which is external is Yantra (machine), while that which is internal is Mantra (sacred formula). I am the Mantraswaroopa (personification of Mantra) and not Yantraswaroopa (the personification of Yantra). You feel that you are thinking of Me constantly. Maam Anusmarana Cha – you are doing Smarana but not Anusmarana. Smarana or contemplation is bound by a particular time, discipline and place. But Anusmarana is Sarvada Sarva Kaaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam – contemplation of God always, at all times and everywhere. You will be able to recognize My Divinity only when you practice and experience Anusmarana. Then, these worldly problems will not affect you anymore. Maam Anusmarana Cha. Think of Me even during the war. When you contemplate on Me thus, you will not face any problems in life.”
(Arjuna further asked Krishna) “Swami, I am an ordinary family man. When I am facing all these challenges with my wife and children, with all this property and assets and with the responsibility of ruling a kingdom; how can I think of you constantly?”      
“(Arjuna) these are your duties and you need not give them up. Take care of your wife and children, your property and assets and discharge your duties. These are duties bestowed on you by God. You must necessarily discharge the responsibilities given to you by God. However, even as you do all this, consider it as the prasaadam (gift) of God. If you thus think of Me properly in this manner, you will recognize the Divinity and none of these problems will affect you.”

26 April 1998


05 August to 11 August 2013

What must be the two banks for the river of human life?
The two banks of the river of life-2.15-1990 May 26
Two banks for the river of human life

The Bhagavad Gita has laid down two banks to channelize the flow of its message. In the absence of these banks, the river of life will be subject to many problems, difficulties, and hazards. On one side is an eight lettered mantra and on the other side too there is an eight lettered mantra. The inner meaning is that when the river of life flows in between these two banks of mantras, it will be blessed with peace and happiness and will ultimately reach the sea of Divine Grace.

On one side is the eight lettered mantra – Shra-ddha-vaan-La-bha-the-Jnaa-nam(Shraddhavaan Labhathe Jnaanam: the man of faith acquires supreme wisdom).
On the other side is the eight lettered mantra – Sam-shay-Aat-ma-Vi-nash-ya-te(Samshayaatma Vinashyathi: the one filled with doubts will perish).
Human life can reach its goal only when there is Shraddha(faith) on one side and Nisamshayam (doubtlessness) on the other side. Thus, the Gita declares that faith and freedom from doubts are very essential for human beings.

26 May 1990

July to 04 August 2013

What is the role of Buddhi (Intellect) in human life?
What is the role of Buddhi (Intellect) in human life-3.28-1990 May 26
Intellect is like the charioteer of our life

Dear students, according to the declaration of the Upanishads, we have recognized that the human body is like a chariot, the sense organs are like the horses, and the mind is like the rein. The principle of the body, mind and senses, by themselves, are useless. However beautiful the chariot may be, however dependable the horses, and however firm and secure the reins, all of these are of no use if there is no charioteer. (Similarly, however efficient the body, the senses and the mind may be, they serve no purpose in the absence of the charioteer, namely, buddhi-intellect).

Therefore, in the journey of life, the intellect is of prime importance. It is called Nischayatmika Buddhi, which means that the intellect has the decision-making capacity. In daily life, many difficulties, problems and disturbances arise from time to time. It is the prime duty of man to overcome these obstacles. But then, what is the key to the solution for these problems? It is the Buddhi(intellect). Without the intervention of the intellect, none of our problems and difficulties can be solved. “Samshayaatma Vinasyathi”, (meaning that a man filled with doubts will perish – Bhagavad Gita). Because the Buddhi destroys doubts, it is said (in the Gita) “Buddhi Graahayam Athindriyam”. As the intellect transcends the senses, it takes the form of the one that dispels doubts.

26 May 1990



22 July to 28 July 2013

Who is the true Guru?
Who is the true Guru-3.26-2001 July 05
God is your true Guru

Who is a (true) Guru? Not the Gurus of today! Whispering a Mantra into the ear and stretching one’s hand for money – is this the Guru principle? This is not the Guru principle. Gu-Ru – Gukaro Gunateethaha Rukaro Rupavarjithaha. We must consider the principle that is beyond attributes (attributeless) and that transcends the form (formless) as the Guru. Therefore the Guru is very essential for us to understand this principle, which is beyond attributes. Since it is difficult to get such Gurus, consider God as your Guru.

It is stated in the Vedas, Shastras, Itihaasa (history) and Puranas, and quoted by Shankara:
Gurur Brahma, Gurur Vishnu,
Gurur Devo Maheswara,
Gurur Saakshat Para Brahma,
Thasmai Sri Gurave Namaha.
Guru is Brahma, Guru is Vishnu,
Guru is Lord Maheswara,
Guru is verily the Para Brahman,
My salutations to such a Guru.
Guru is everything for me. He is Vishnu, He is Shiva, He is Brahma, He is everything. Therefore, in this world, everything is a manifestation of Divinity. Sarvam Khalvidam Brahma (verily all this is Brahman). Whomsoever we see, they are embodiments of Divinity. Whomsoever we see, they are verily the form of Vishnu. We are witnessing the Vishwa Viraata Swaroopa (Cosmic form of the Lord). The Vedas have said, Sahasra Seersha Purushaha Sahasraaksha Sahasra Padh (With thousands of heads, thousands of feet and thousands of eyes, Divinity pervades everything). Whomsoever we offer our salutations, Easwara Sarva Bhutaanaam – it amounts to saluting God Himself; this was their practice. Sarva Bhuta Namaskaaram Kesavam Pratigachchati, Salutations to all beings reach Keshava and Iswara (God). Why? Because, Eswara Sarva Bhotaanaam (God is the indweller of all beings); Isaavaasyam Idam Jagath (the entire universe is permeated by the principle of God).
Therefore, one cannot restrict Divinity to a particular place. Here, there and everywhere, there is only one Atman (God) present everywhere. There is only one who resides in the heart. The same Iswaratva(Divine Iswara principle) exists in all. The Vishnutwa (Divine Vishnu principle) in all is the same. We are developing differences only out of our delusion, but there are no differences in Divinity. Sarvam Khalvidam(everything is Divine). Gurus in those days were created to propagate such principle of oneness. Today there are many good disciples, but it is very difficult to find a true and noble Guru.
05 July 2001



15 July to 21 July 2013
What is the true meaning of surrendering to God?
What is the true meaning of surrendering to God-1990 May 24
Do your best and leave the rest to Him!

Just because you surrender to God, does it mean God will take care of everything? The duty that you need to perform has to be carried out. Kartavyam Yoga Muchyate – You must discharge your duty properly. It is sheer laziness to give up your duty and consider that God will take care of everything.

To ensure that the food in the plate reaches your stomach, is it not necessary to make use of your hands and mouth? Just looking at the food in the plate if you keep repeating “potato chapatti” any number of times, will it ever fill your stomach? You do have the strength. In case you do not have the strength, then at least it may be fine to just leave everything to God. Whether you have the strength or not, perform all your activities as an offering to God.   
24 May 1990

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments
Swami Sings Verses

Swami Sings Verses

This section of the blog is a compilation of the Sanskrit verses sung by Bhagawan Baba, mostly at the beginning of His Discourses and at times during the Discourse. The verses are mostly Subhashitanis that contain finite lines with infinite wisdom.
The audio clip of the verse has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the central theme of the poem, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English transliteration of the poem followed by the translation in English. Below the English translation is the audio player.  
   

Na Punyam Na Paapam-I am none of these-3.33-1990 May 27
I am Sat Chit Ananda Swaroopa

Na Punyam Na Paapam Na Saukhyam Na Dukham

Na Mantro Na Teertham Na Vedo Na Yajnaha
Aham Bhojanam Naiva Bhojyam Na Bhokta
Satchidananda Rupa Satyam Shivam Sundaram
I am neither virtue nor vice, neither pleasure nor pain,
I am neither mantra nor sacred place, neither Vedas nor sacrifices,
I am neither the food, nor the eater, nor the act of eating.
I am the very form of Truth, Awareness and Bliss,
I am Truth, Auspiciousness and Beauty.
I am neither virtue nor sin. I am neither happiness nor sorrow. I am neither a mantra nor a sacred place. I am neither the experiencer nor the doer. I am the very embodiment of Truth, Awareness and Bliss – I am Truth, Auspiciousness and Beauty. This mantra relates to every individual. 
27 May 1990


Sadayam Hrudayam Yasya Bhaashitam-Kali cannot harm-2.18-1993 May 22
Seek immunity from the evil impact of Kali age

Sadayam Hrudayam

Yasya Bhaashitam (Tat) Satya Bhooshitam,
Kaaya Para Hiteyasyaam
Kalau Tasya Karoti Kim
A heart full of compassion,
Speech full of truth,
A body dedicated to service,
What can Kali (age) do to such a one?
Embodiments of Love! The one whose heart is filled with compassion, the one whose word is associated with love, the one whose body strives for serving others, such a one can never be affected by any evil power or the evil impact of the Kali age.
22 May 1993



Grishtam Grishtam Punarapi Punaha-Trials and tribulations give bliss-3.59-1996 September 16
Life is a challenge – Meet it!

Grishtam Grishtam Punarapi Punaha,

Chandanam Chaarugandham
Chhinnam Chhinnam Punarapi Punaha,
Swaadu Chaiveshtu Kaandam
Daghdham Daghdham Punarapi Punaha
Kaanchanam Kaanti Varnam
As we grind (rub) the sandalwood again and again
We get a pleasant fragrance
As we chew the sugarcane again and again
We experience the sweetness in it
As we heat the gold again and again
It starts shining brilliantly
Embodiments of Love! As we keep grinding (rubbing) the sandalwood piece, we get a very pleasant fragrance. As we keep chewing the sugarcane more and more, we experience the sweetness in it. The more we heat the gold and melt it, the impurities are removed and it starts shining brilliantly.
Na Paapam Tena Praantena
Prakruti Vikruti Jaayate Uttamaanaam
A noble man, in spite of facing any sorrow, difficulty and worry; does not lose his moral values, and with Divine feelings and a novel life sets a joyful example to the world.
16 September 1996




Janma Dukham-Maata Naasti-Tasmaat Jaagratah-Be careful-0.31-1993 May 23 and 1996 July 06
Be on guard!!

Janma Dukham, Jaraa Dukham,

Jaaya Dukham Punah Punah
Antya Kaale Mahaa Dukham,
Tasmaat Jaagrata Jaagrata Jaagrata!
Maata Naasti, Pita Naasti,
Naasti Bandhu Sahodarah
Artham Naasti, Griham Naasti,
Tasmaat Jaagrata Jaagrata Jaagrata!
Birth is misery, Old age is misery,
Spouse is a misery now and again,
The final moments are most sorrowful,
Therefore, beware, beware, beware!
Mother is unreal, Father is unreal (non-existent),
Relatives and friends are unreal,
Wealth is unreal, House is unreal,
Therefore, beware, beware, beware!
The word “beware” can also be understood as “to be on guard”. The word “unreal” is to be understood as “non-existent” or of “ephemeral nature”.
23 May 1993 
& 06 July 1996



Jihvaagre Vartate Lakshmi-Tongue is most important-1993 May 23
The tongue is very important!

Jihvaagre Vartate Lakshmi

Jihvaagre Mitra Baandhavaha
Jihvaagre Bandhanam Praapti
Jihvaagre Maranam Dhruvam
Lakshmi resides on the tip of the tongue
By the tongue are determined friends and relatives
The tongue can be the cause of bondage
The tongue can also lead to death.
Students, by virtue of words man can win a kingdom. You can also acquire wealth and property. By virtue of your speech you can promote friendship. Through words you can also develop your relationship. You can also invoke death through your speech.           

23 May 1993


Naasti Lobha Samo Vyaadhih-Wisdom gives real happiness-1995 May 25
Wisdom alone gives happiness!

Naasti Lobha Samo Vyaadhi

Naasti Krodha Samo Ripuhi
Naasti Daaridryavat Dukham
Naasti Jnaana Samo Sukham (2)
There is no disease like greed,
There is no enemy like anger,
There is no sorrow greater than poverty,
There is no happiness equal to wisdom.
In this world, there is no disease other than miserliness. In this world, there is no other enemy than anger. There is no misery other than poverty. There is no happiness other than wisdom.       

25 May 1995


Pradoshe Deepakaschandrah-A virtous son illumines the family-1993 May 22
A virtous son illumines the entire clan!

Pradoshe Deepakaschandraha

Prabhaate Deepako Ravihi
Trailoke Deepako Dharmah
Suputrah Kula Deepakaha (2)
Pradoshe Deepakaschandraha…..
It is the moon which gives light during the night,
It is the sun that gives light during the day time,
It is Dharma that sheds light in all the three worlds,
It is a good son who illumines the entire family.
At night time, it is the moon that gives light. During day time, it is the sun which gives us light. In all the three worlds (gross, subtle and causal), the one that gives light is Dharma. A good son illumines the family.

22 May 1993



Na Sariram Punah Punah-Body once gone can never be got back-3.06-2000 May 17
Human Body, once lost, can never be got again

Punarvittam, Punarmitram, Punarpatni, Punar Mahi

Etat Sarvam (2) Punar Labhyam (2)
Na Sariram Punah Punah (2)
Punarvittam (2)
Wealth lost can be regained,
If friends are lost, new friends can be acquired,
If wife is lost, one can marry again,
If some land is lost, one can acquire the land through some difficulty,
All these can be acquired or earned again,
But the human body once lost can never come back again.
Embodiments of Love, if we lose our wealth, we can earn the same through many different ways. Punarmitram – if we lose our friend, we can earn many other friends. Punarpatni – if we lose our wife, we can get married once again. Punar Mahi – if land is lost, we can go through some difficulties and regain it. Na Sariram Punah Punah – if we lose our human body, we can never get it again. How much ever effort we may put in, whatever Sadhana (spiritual exercise we may undertake), that body will never come back to us.    
17 May 2000 



Asthiram Jeevanam Loke-Everything is transient-1.08-1996 July 13
Everything is Transient

Asthiram Jeevanam Loke

Asthiram Yauvanam Dhanam
Asthiram Daara Putraadi
Satyam Keerti Dvayam Sthiram
Life is transient
Youth and wealth are transient
Wife and children are transient
Truth and Reputation – these two are permanent
We should earn a good reputation. How can we get this reputation? Through the path of Truth alone, we can get a good name. We cannot get reputation through any other path. 

13 July 1996

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Six Qualities Dear to the Lord

Six Qualities Dear to the Lord

Many times in the journey as a spiritual seeker, a doubt arises as to whether we are making any progress on our spiritual path at all. As it is commonly said, only that which can be measured can be managed. In that case, are there any metrics for our spiritual growth? More often than not, we are told that spiritual progress is only a matter of faith and cannot be measured or comprehended. In a sense this may be true, because if there were metrics, the seeker’s focus would have been more on the metrics than on the journey itself, thus losing sight of the real goal. However, having said that, the Lord in all His compassion has indeed given us some parameters on the basis of which we can take a test as to how dear we are to the Lord.
In the Bhagavad Gita, Lord Krishna, in the 12th chapter on Bhakti Yoga that consists of 20 verses, dedicates 7 verses – from the 13th to the 20thverse, to define the parameters that indicate how dear a devotee is to the Lord. Lord Krishna clearly lists down certain qualities, stating that if the devotee has these equalities, she/he would be most dear to the Lord. Therefore, we can always run the acid test to measure ourselves on these qualities and gauge how close we are to the Lord. Among these 7 verses, the middle one, the 16th verse to be precise is perhaps the most important. That is why Bhagawan has stressed on the six qualities in this verse in many of His Discourses. These six qualities, Bhagawan says, are very essential for every devotee, who wishes to be dear to the Lord. These six qualities are Anapeksha (desireless), Suchi (purity), Daksha (Determination), Udaasina (unmindful, unattached), Gathavyathah (free from worry and distress, living in the present) and Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi (renunciation, giving up of ego).
The audio clips in this posting have been taken from three Discourses. Bhagawan discusses the same six qualities in the three Discourses. However, in each Discourse, Bhagawan mentions some specific details that are unique to that Discourse. Therefore, for the sake of completion, in spite of some repetition, excerpts from all three Discourses and in some cases two Discourses, is included for each of the six qualities, making a total of twenty one audio clips. These twenty one audio clips in this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1993, 1996 and 2000.
In Clip-1-A, Clip-1-B, Clip-1-C and Clip-1-D Bhagawan explains the meaning of Anapekshaand the method to develop this desireless state. Clip-2-A, Clip-2-B, Clip-2-C defines Suchi  and the method to acquire the same. Clip-2-A1 focuses on purification of speech. Clip-2-A2 stresses on purification of the mind, while Clip-2-A3 explains about the purification of the body. Clip-3-A, Clip-3-B and Clip-3-C is about the quality of Dakshaor determination. Clip-4-A and        Clip-4-B describes the quality of Udaasina or detachment. In Clip-5-A and Clip-5-B Bhagawan explains the importance of the quality of Gathavyathah. Clip-6-A and Clip-6-B elaborates on the sixth and the final quality of renunciation – Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi. Finally in Clip-7 Bhagawan sums up the six qualities, reminding us again that only a devotee who follows these six qualities is truly dear to the Lord.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
       
Six qualities most dear to the Lord-0.31-1993 August 30
Bhagavad Gita 12.16
Image Source

Anapeksha Suchir Daksha Udaasino Gathavyathah.

Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi Yo Madbhaktah Sa Me Priyah
(Bhagavad Gita 12.16)
The devotee with the six qualities of Anapeksha (desireless), Suchi (purity), Daksha (Determination), Udaasino (unmindful, unattached), Gathavyathah (free from worry and distress, living in the present), Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi (renunciation, giving up of ego), is very dear to me.

01-A-First quality-Anapeksha-Desirelessness-4.11-1993 August 30
Desireless State

Anapeksha Suchirdaksha…

Anapeksha means to remain without any expectations. In this wide world, can one stay without any expectations? That is impossible. Some may like some things, others may consider certain things as noble or sacred. Things that we like, give us sensual pleasure, joy and worldly happiness. Things that are noble, confer happiness that transcends the senses and is beyond the world and the body. All expectations and desires are subsumed in these two types of expectations.    
Is it possible for one to be beyond expectations in this world? Yes, it is possible. In the Bhagavad Gita, it is said (by Lord Krishna), “All righteous actions are My very own Form”. Individuals who recognize this truth have the scope for acquiring the state of Anapeksha. When all the actions performed by man are done as an offering to the Lord, they assume the form of actions of Anapeksha. The Divine energy, being in me, making me walk, making me speak, making me see and making me hear is verily Him. Therefore, it is He (God) who performs all the actions, makes it happen through us, gives us joy and experiences the joy Himself. Therefore, as it is He (God) who is the indweller of every being and is the one getting everything done through her/him; having the feeling that all the actions are being offered to God is the true meaning of Anapeksha. When aspirants perform all the actions that they do, as an offering to the Lord, it assumes the form of actions of Anapeksha.    
  

01-B-First quality-Anapeksha-Desirelessness-3.10-1996 October 03
 
Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham

Anapeksha. God questioned Himself, “what type of person is very dear to Me?” He gave the reply, “Anapeksha – The one who has not got any type of expectations (who loves Me) is the one dear to Me”. Today, in this world, you cannot find any individual who is without any expectations (desires). Everyone has some or the other desire, some things that they like, some things that they consider sacred. The experiences of the worldly senses yield only momentary happiness. It is temporary, not ever-lasting, and momentary. All entertain such desires only. But the one beyond this, transcending the senses is the Shreyo Marga (the inward path). This is the sacred path. All desires are subsumed in these two types of desires. When man performs any action, if he does it with the feeling of Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham (offering everything to please the Lord), then it assumes the form of sacred actions. We must consider any work that we do as God’s work. When we perform work with such feelings it will amount to Anapeksha. Any action that is done without any selfishness or self-centeredness, that is done only for the sake of love for God, for realizing God and for acquiring Divine bliss, comes under the category of Anapeksha.    

Therefore, it is impossible to live without any expectations (desires). Desires must be there; but for what? For pleasing the Lord.         

01-C-First quality-Anapeksha-Desirelessness-2.48-2000 May 24   
Perform only righteous actions

Anapeksha. One must not have any type of expectations (desires). Is it possible for a human being endowed with body, senses, mind and intellect to exist without any expectations or desires? It is not possible. Expectations have to be there. But what type of expectations? Even in the Dwapara age, the preaching (of Lord Krishna) was that all righteous actions are His very own Form (Divine). What type of desires must humans have? Among all the desires, those that are based on sacrifice are the greatest. Righteous desires are very important. Desire for God is very important. People in this world have varied desires; some have righteous desires and others have great desires. Yet others have desires that combine righteousness with greatness. Therefore, no one has the right to judge between these two.         

01-D-How to develop Anapeksha-Desirelessness-1.38-2000 May 24
Offer everything to God!

If God loves the one who has developed Anapeksha (desireless state), then how is this Anapekshato be acquired? When all Dharma (duties) and Karma (actions) are performed to please the Lord, they will true righteous actions. They will be actions without any expectations. Therefore, Anapekshadoes not mean not having any expectations. One can have any expectations, but all these expectations must be offered to the Lord. We must consider that all actions are done to please the Lord. Then the word Anapeksha will find true fulfillment. Thus, when the one having Anapeksha, performs all actions to please the Lord, God will love such a person.      

02-A-Second quality-Suchi-Cleanliness-1.41-1993 August 30
Inner and Outer Purity

The second quality is Suchihi. Suchihi means cleanliness, purity. It is not enough to keep just the outer body clean. Inner cleanliness (purity) is also very important for spiritual aspirants. What is the meaning of inner cleanliness? All actions performed by man originate from within; they do not come from outside. Everything is a reflection of the inner being. When the inner feelings are pure, only then all the actions performed by man will also be pure. When the inner feelings are impure, all actions performed by man will also be impure. What is it that has to be done within? It is the Mano-Vaak-Kaaya (mind-speech-body) that is to be purified.     

02-A1-Suchi-Purification of Speech-2.34-1993 August 30
Purity of speech

The important aspect is speech (word). The word should be pure. What should be done to make the word pure?

Anudvegakaram Vaakyam
Satyam Preeti Hitam Cha Yat
(Do not speak words that cause distress. Speak the truth in a pleasant and comforting way – Bhagavad Gita – 17.15)
Whatever words we speak must be such that it does not cause any agitation, it must be true and pleasant. There are four reasons for the speech to get polluted. a) The word should not be blemished by untruth, b) The speech should not be blemished by excessive talk, c) The word should not be of the complaining or accusing type, d) Pure speech should not criticize others. However, because of the effect of the Kali age, the tongue experiences all these four types of defects. It constantly speaks the untruth. It always criticizes others. It keeps complaining about others and talks excessively. When we get rid of these four defects, we will be able to purify our speech. To start with, we must purify our speech.

02-A2-Suchi-Purification of Mind-1.20-1993 August 30
Purification of mind

The second is the mind. The mind gets polluted because of bad feelings and wicked thoughts. To the extent possible, human beings should try to prevent the entry of bad thoughts in their mind. All the time man indulges in bad thoughts. Yad Bhaavam Tad Bhavati (As is the feeling so is the outcome). Once such bad feelings enter the mind, man bears the fruits that are also unsacred. Therefore, in order to make the mind pure, bad thoughts have to be distanced. One must take care not to allow entry of bad feelings. Only then, will the mind be purified.

02-A3-Suchi-Purification of Body-1.44-1993 August 30
Purity of body

The third one is the body. The body should not be blemished by any violence. We commit so much of violence with these hands. We commit so many sins with these hands. Sareera Maadhyam Khalu Dharma Saadhanam – This body has been given for performing righteous deeds (Dharma) and not for performing wicked deeds. Human life has been associated with this (physical) body. Jantunaam Nara Janma Durlabham – The human birth is the rarest of all. We are experiencing this rare human birth through this body. Purifying the body is to engage the body in sacred tasks, acts of service to others and actions related to God. Therefore, inner purity means to remove the defects of the mind, the speech and the body (thoughts, words and deeds). In Suchi, inner cleanliness is very important.   

02-B-Second quality-Suchi-Cleanliness-1.16-1996 October 03
Chitta Shuddhi

The second quality is Suchihi. It means outer and inner cleanliness. Even if outer cleanliness is not there, inner cleanliness is very important. God aspires only for Chitta Shuddhi (purity of the mind). Chittasya Shuddhaye Karmaha. All actions have originated only for purification of the mind. If we pour water into a tumbler (glass), even if the tumbler is not clean outside, if it is clean inside, we may be able to use the water for a few days. So what does God expect? He expects inner purity. This is the second quality. The one with Anapeksha(desireless) and inner purity will be deserving of God’s Love. 

02-C-Second quality-Suchi-Cleanliness-3.17-2000 May 24
Brass vessel must have a tin coating
Image Source

The second quality is Suchi. What is the meaning of Suchi? It means cleanliness. What type of cleanliness? Is it inner cleanliness or outer cleanliness? Both are essential. God loves cleanliness. If we keep only outer cleanliness as our goal (that is not enough), we must understand that inner cleanliness is very important. Though God is there outside and inside, we must make an attempt to understand the principle of God within us.   

Let us say, we prepare pulusu (soup) in a brass vessel. However, within a few seconds the soup gets poisoned. Why does it get poisoned? Because the brass vessel is not coated with tin inside (Tinning – Kallai– prevents the uptake of copper from brass by the soup; thus preventing it from becoming toxic). In the absence of the coating of tin, the soup gets poisoned. Our human body too, is like a brass vessel. This brass vessel has to be coated with the tin of love. When the kallai (coating) of love is applied, whatever item we may cook inside this vessel, will not get spoilt.
Therefore, there must be purity both inside and outside. What is the outer cleanliness? When we perform actions for the welfare of others, with the feeling of worship, i.e. with the feeling that the action is being done to please God, to serve others; then performance of such selfless actions leads to outer cleanliness too. Performing actions with selfishness cannot lead to purity or outer cleanliness. 
       

03-A-Third quality-Daksha-Determination-1.23-1993 August 30
Daksha – Determination

The third quality is Dakshaha. It means determination in the performance of actions. Determination must be demonstrated only in actions that are sacred, fulfilling and related to welfare of others. Humans cannot stay without performing actions for even one second. So, in such a situation, to perform sacred actions amounts to determination. Under any circumstances, or in any situation, we must not engage in unsacred actions. This is the determination (to be exercised) in the domain of sacred actions. Only such a person can be a true Dakshaor a Karmaadhikaari (master of actions).   

03-B-Third quality-Daksha-Determination-1.20-1996 October 03
Be determined

The third quality is Dakshaha. It means the one who has determination. To never forget God, to engage in actions for the welfare of others, and to perform Nishkaama Karma(selfless actions) under all circumstances, is determination. It is only an individual, who, at all times and in all situations, not mindful of any obstacles to her/his thoughts and ideas, overcomes all of them and moves forward; can be dear to the Lord. Not subdued by sorrow and not elated by happiness, having a feeling of equanimity and seeking the truth, is true determination. God has said that such ones are dear to Him.   

03-C-Third quality-Daksha-Determination-2.26-2000 May 24
Hold on – Never give up!

The third quality is Daksha. It means; to be determined. What type of determination should we have? If we wish to accomplish some task, until we achieve the same, we should not rest in peace. We must take it like a vow. I keep telling you now and then:

Pattina Pattedo Pattane Pattitiri
Pattunetidudaaka Attaneundu
Korinadediyo Koranekoritivi
Korikechellududaaka Povakundu
Adiginadediyo Adagane Adigitivi
Adiginavidudaaka Viduvakundu
Talachinadediyo Talachane Talachitivi
Talaputeerududaaka Povakundu
Poru Padaleka Taanaina Brovavalayu
Vadaluteriyeka Neevaina Adagavaleyu
Antiye Kaani, Tirigipovuta Bhaktulu Deeksha Kaadu
(Anyhow you have caught on to something; having caught on to it, keep holding on. Until you have achieved it, remain that way. This is determination.
Anyhow you have desired for something; having desired thus, until the desire is fulfilled, do not leave. This is determination.
Anyhow you have asked for something; having asked for it, until it is given, do not give up. This is determination.
Anyhow you have thought of something; having thought about it, until it is realized, do not go away. This is determination.
What should happen at the end?
Not able to bear any more, He should come to your rescue. Or you will have to keep asking until you lose your consciousness.
That is all. A devotee turning back (without achieving his wish) does not amount to determination at all)
Therefore, what is determination? I should seek God, I should see God, I should receive His Grace; we must have such long standing determination. Devotees, who have such determination, are loved by God immensely.

04-A-Fourth quality-Udaasina-Detachment-1.53-1993 August 30
Udaasina – Detachment

The forth quality is Udaasina. What is the meaning of Udaasina? It is to live without being related (attached) to anything. Be it repute or disrepute, profit or loss, sorrow or joy; one should be in a state of equanimity; without getting depressed, dejected, frustrated or elated. We need not have any fear of disrepute, not should we get elated with repute. Repute and disrepute are like passing clouds. We must remain an eternal witness to these. We must remain as an Udaasina (disconnected). We must not take it to heart. If we do so (take it to heart), it will pollute our minds. It can even transform human nature into demonic nature. Therefore, Udaasinata means, we must not get dejected or elated with either good or bad, joy or sorrow, sin or virtue. Udaasina is to remain unmindful of all these (dualities).          

04-B-Fourth quality-Udaasina-Detachment-2.17-2000 May 24
Have no expectations

Anapeksha, Suchir Daksha, Udaasino… One must remain unattached to everything. You may perform any task, but there must be no relationship (attachment) between you and the task. You may participate in any type of work. You may participate in carrying out service for others. But you must not entertain any desire for the outcomes / results. Any work that you do must be without expectation of the fruit. Not only this. We must also be very careful of our association with any Institution. We must not crave for name and fame. We must not submit ourselves to recognition and respect. We must be away from the wrong desire such as, “Oh, I have done so much work, but my name has not appeared in the papers”. If you struggle like this for the fruit of your action, then the actual outcome of the action will also become zero. Therefore, when you perform any task, if you have expectation of the results, then it amounts to your submission to the task. Thus, we have to participate in tasks without expectation of any fruits thereof, and lead our lives remaining happy, irrespective of victory or defeat.   
        

05-A-Fifth quality-Gathavyathah-Past is past-Live in present-4.06-1993 August 30
Past is Past
Do not brood about the past

Gathavyathah is the fifth quality. This (absence of this quality) is the greatest weakness in mankind today. Man is not performing actions which he has to, in the present. He broods continuously about something that has happened in the past. He keeps on thinking about the future. Why should you worry about the future? Why should you worry about the past? Past is past. You cannot get back even one second of the past, how much ever wealth you may be ready to give. Forget the past. Next, the future; what surety do you have about the future? Where is the courage for you to even say that you will be alive till tomorrow? Future is not sure. Do not brood over the future. Do not think about the future. Take the present as most important. This present is not ordinary present. It is omnipresent. Past results are in the present. Future results are also in the present. Keep the present in focus. This is called Gathavyathah, which the spiritual seekers must practice.

This (absence of Gathavyathah) is the reason for all the problems of human society. Brooding over the past and worrying about the future, man is not able to even perform what he needs to, in the present. As you forget the present, miseries will follow you. Be perfect in the present and you will get a perfect future. As the seeds you sow today, similar will be the fruits that you will reap in the future. The belching that you get in the evening will be based on the food that you eat now (in the morning). Therefore, you must consider the present as very important. It is very good for the spiritual seeker to keep the present as his goal and forget both the past and the future.          
This is the fifth quality of Gathavyathah. Because of constant worrying, the Rajo Guna (hyperactive, passion) increases in man. Rajo Gunais like a demon. It will make you do anything in a moment. It is very difficult to control the Rajo Guna. It is thoughts that encourage the Rajasquality. Therefore, we must not encourage the Rajo Guna.

05-B-Fifth quality-Gathavyathah-Past is past-Live in present-3.44-2000 May 24
Future is uncertain
Do not worry about the future

Anapeksha, Suchir Daksha, Udaseeno Gathavyathah… This also needs determination. We must not at all brood about the past, nor must we worry about the future. Why worry? How much ever you may worry about the past, it is not going to come back again. You may worry any amount about what is to happen, but no one can predict the future. If you decide you will do something tomorrow, what is the surety that you will live until tomorrow? Will you be able to live until tomorrow? It is not possible to declare so. Therefore, what is the use of constantly worrying about the future? Future is hidden in the womb of time. It cannot be seen. Why are you worrying so much for that which is hidden in the womb of time and cannot be seen?

Past; what has happened has already happened. It has got drowned in the womb of time. We cannot bring back again that which has already been drowned. Therefore, the past will never come again. The future does not belong to you. Then why should you worry about it? But, thinking is very important for mankind. Man cannot live even for a second without thinking. Thoughts keep on coming. But do not let these thoughts be based on the past or the future. Let the thoughts be centered on the present. Past and future both are merged in the present. From the tree of the past, has come the seed of the present. From the seed of the present, comes the tree of the future. Tomorrow, future is the tree, past is the tree. Present is the seed. Therefore, the present is the basis for both the past and the future. Hence, take the present as the basis. You must act and speak according to the time on hand; you must avoid hurting others and also hurting yourself. The man who lives like this is a great one. Keep in view the present and do not worry about the future. You will surely get a future that is befitting the present. You will have no failure.       

06-A-Sixth quality – Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi – Renunciation-1.24-1993 August 30
Total renunciation

The sixth quality is Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi, giving up of the ego. In all matters we reflect the sense of ego. The basis for ego is attachment. Ego and attachment put together destroy man. Therefore, one should live in an egoless manner. One should not have any attachment. Specifically, you should not have wrong attachments. All these six qualities are sacred qualities. What are these six qualities?

Anapeksha Suchir Daksha Udaasino Gathavyathah.
Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi Yo Madbhaktah Sa Me Priyah
(Bhagavad Gita 12.16)
The one with these six qualities of Anapeksha (desireless), Suchi (purity), Daksha (Determination), Udaasino (unmindful, unattached), Gathavyathah (free from worry and distress, living in the present), Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi (renunciation, giving up of ego), is very dear to me.

06-B-Sixth quality – Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi – Renunciation-3.19-2000 May 24
No pomp and show

Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi (renunciant). Who is such a one? At all times, in all actions and always, the one who remains calm is a true renunciant. He must not give any scope for any ostentation. God will be very far away from the one who goes after ostentation and show. We must give up all this exhibitionism. Where there is pomp and show, there Rajo Guna (hyperactive, passion) is present. And with this, all types of desires commence. Publicity is a worldly trend. Do not struggle for worldly pursuits. Worldly things relate to the present only. It does not pertain to all the three periods of time (past, present and future). Therefore, never submit yourself to pomp and show. “Such a person free from ostentation is dear to Me”, said the Lord.     

Today, for everything, we are after exhibitionism. If we spend Rs.5 (on some activity), we spend Rs.500 to get our names printed in the newspaper. Money spent on the task is Rs.5, but Rs.500 is spent for printing your name. Is this not exhibitionism? A man of true service will never run after publicity. Publicity is essential only for those who do everything for the sake of name and fame. You should not desire for name at all. Why should you use all these names given to you? Thus, do not give any scope for ostentation or show. So long as there is Aadambaram (show), you will never get Atamaanandam (bliss of the Self). When you have not experienced Atamaanandam itself, how can you earn God’s Grace?

07-Follow these six qualities to be dear to the Lord-0.41-2000 May 24
Follow these six qualities

Therefore, if we wish to love God, if we wish to be deserving of God’s Love, we must conduct ourselves according to God’s wish.

Anapeksha Suchir Daksha Udaasino Gathavyathah.
Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi
Only then (when you follow these qualities), God will consider you as belonging to Him. We have to understand this principle and conduct ourselves accordingly.

A Short Quiz
01-List the six qualities of a devotee most dear to the Lord, and give the English translation of the Sanskrit terms.
02-What is the true meaning of Anapeksha? Is it possible for an individual to remain without any expectations in this world?
03-Among desires, what type of desires are the noblest and greatest?
04-What is the meaning of Suchi?
05-What is more important – inner cleanliness and purity or outer cleanliness and purity?
06-What are the three aspects of man that need to be purified as part of Suchi?
07-How can we purify our speech?
08-What are the four sins committed by the tongue?
09-How can we purify our mind?
10-How can we purify our body?
11-What is the meaning of the Sanskrit phrase – Chittasya Shuddhaye Karmaha?
12-What message does Bhagawan convey through the analogy of the brass vessel and the tin coating?
13-What is the meaning of Daksha?
14-Give the English translation of the Telugu verse narrated by Bhagawan; that explains the true quality of a devotee with determination.
15-What is the meaning of Udaasina?
16-What is the meaning of Gathavyathah?
17-How does Bhagawan compare the past, present and the future to a tree and its seeds?
18-What is the interplay between Gathavyathah and the Gunas?
19-What is the meaning of Sarvaarambha Parithyaagi?
20-What is the relationship between Aadambaram(show), and Atamaanandam (Bliss of the Self)?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments
Swami Narrates Chinna Katha (Parables)

Swami Narrates Chinna Katha (Parables)

This section of the blog is a compilation of the Chinna Kathas (Parables) narrated by Bhagawan Baba at several points during the delivery of His Discourses. These are short stories that are pregnant with deep meaning and profound wisdom. Bhagawan Baba, as a Master orator, uses these stories to convey noble and lofty messages through His humorous and inspiring narration. One could hear the same story again and again and yet discover newer dimensions to it and greater messages in it.  
The audio clip of the Chinna Katha has a name that adopts the following code: Title, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. The central theme of the parable is presented first, before the title of the clip. Below the title is the English translation of the short story. Below the text of the story is the audio player.  

The silent inconspicuous devotee
Central Theme: The last thing that we should be doing as human beings is judging the devotion to God in others. It is impossible to determine how devoted an individual is to God. Devotion is the sacred love that exists between an individual and God, and is known only to both of them. There is no yardstick available to human beings to measure devotion. Many of us consider external manifestations of devotion as a measure of one’s love for God: such as chanting the name of the Lord, spending time in worship, visiting places of worship or pilgrim centers, participating in holy gatherings, etc. However, these are neither necessary nor sufficient parameters for establishing the presence of devotion in an individual. In this short story, Bhagawan Baba breaks this myth and clarifies that devotion is a private matter between the devotee and the Lord and need not be known to anybody else. 
   
The silent inconspicuous devotee-6.25-1998 April 22
Devotion is a personal relationship with God, not to be exhibited to others
There are some people who are not known to be devotees to the outside world. They do not engage in any satsangh(holy association). They do not engage in any sacred conversation. They do not openly demonstrate any sacred action. But yet these set of people keep God hidden in their heart.
In a family there lived a husband and wife. The wife was an ardent devotee. She sanctified all her time in incessant remembrance of the name of the Lord. She kept looking forward to hearing the name of the Lord from her husband’s mouth any time or at any moment. But, the husband would not utter the name of the Lord in any situation or in any conversation. The wife was very depressed on account of this. God’s name is the most important principle for this life. God’s name is like the boat to cross the ocean of life. The wife was worried as to what would be the fate of her husband under these circumstances.   
“Having been born as a human being, experiencing the noble life of a human being, what is the use of this life if he does not think about God? Is this my bad luck? Or is this his fortune?” The wife used to think about all this and cry to herself. One day she made a special prayer to the Lord. “O compassionate One, O ocean of mercy, why did You give such a mind to my husband? He is unable to remember You even for a moment. Whatever may be the circumstances, he never thinks about You. Why did You bestow on him such a hard heart. Why have you transformed my husband to a stone hearted person? And why have You given me alone so much devotion? There seems to be no relation between these two. Is this my fate? Is this my past karma?” Praying so, she cried a lot.     
That night, the husband was fast asleep. While tossing to one side, he uttered, “Rama, Rama”. The wife heard these words. She told herself, “What a lucky day it is today. My ears are truly so lucky. I was able to hear the word “Rama” from the mouth of my husband”. Without his knowledge she got up from the bed. She decided to perform “poor feeding”, i.e. feeding food to the poor in the morning. She cleaned the house and decorated it with Rangoli (patterns created on the floor using materials such as coloured rice, dry flour, coloured sand or flower petals, meant to be sacred welcoming areas). She arranged for Managala Vaadya (Naadaswaram – auspicious music). When the husband got uup the Naadaswaram was playing at the entrance of the house. Banana plants were tied at the entrance of the house (symbolizing festivity and sacredness). The wife was jumping with joy and moving about in the house.
The husband asked her, “What is the festival today? Why are you so overjoyed?” When the husband questioned thus, she could not control herself anymore and she fell at the feet of her husband and cried out, “My God is an ocean of mercy, He is the storehouse of compassion. He has heard my prayers. Today I could get a reply for my prayers”. The husband asked her what reply was she referring to. The wife said, “Last night, in your sleep you remembered the name of Rama by chanting “Rama Rama”. In so many years I had never heard the name of Rama or Krishna or Govinda from your lips. At times I thought at least by mistake you may utter the name of the Lord while conversing with somebody. But I could not even hear that. However, yesterday night while tossing on the bed, you uttered the name of Rama. The name Rama uttered by you is the cause for my extreme joy. It has given me so much enthusiasm. Unable to control my joy I decided to offer free food to some ten or more people”.
Listening to this the husband was surprised. “What? Did the name of Rama escape from my lips? All this while, I protected Him so safely inside me. I kept His name locked inside my heart. Did He escape from my heart yesterday night?” So saying, the husband breathed his last!             
Divine Discourse
22 April 1998



Will of God always prevails-Story of Shiva-Parvati and their house

Central Theme: God is omnipresent, omnipotent and omniscient. His Will always prevails. It is just that we, as human beings, with our restricted understanding and perspective and our limited conscious memory are unable to comprehend and recognize His Will pervading through every event in our lives. However, after the occurrence of an event or a situation, we find it easier to accept it as His Will. At times, our wish and desire may align with His Will, which brings us joy and happiness and at other times our plans may not be in alignment with His Will and such situations tend to make us feel disappointed and sometimes frustrated. However, Bhagawan Baba says that a true devotee must accept both such situations with a positive spirit and always remain cheerful knowing that whatever happen is for our good. In this short story, Bhagawan Baba uses examples of Lord Shiva (representing the Almighty Omniwill) and Parvati (representing Prakruti / Nature, i.e. the human being) to illustrate the above point.      
   
Will of God always prevails-Story of Shiva-Parvati and their house-7.46-2000 May 16
God’s Will always prevails!!

Here is a short story. Once upon a time, Parvati approached Lord Shiva and said, “You move around daily and hardly stay at one place any time. You move around everywhere but we do not have any home that we can call as our own. How can I lead such a life with you? There is no home, not even a shelter with a sheet. If it rains, we do not have any shelter with a sheet (roof). This apart, so many sages come to have your Darshan. If we build a small shed or a house, it would be convenient, both for us as well as for them.” Parvati prayed thus.

This goes to show that the house wife Parvati had a desire for a house. This is a very natural quality in all women. She asked for a house to be built. Iswara replied, “Parvati, what is there in building a house? Even before we enter into it, rats will get in. To prevent rats from coming in, we would need a cat. For the cat we would need milk. And then to take care of all this, we would need a maidservant. Why all this paraphernalia? It is better not to have any house at all”.
However, Parvati insisted on having a house and Iswara on not having one. This debate went on between them. In every family, this debate of “yes / no”, “yes / no”, keeps going on. Finally, the decision of Iswara prevailed. Parvati then very calmly put forth a question to Iswara, “Iswara why do you speak in such a stubborn manner? This (request for a house) is not merely for me. The sages too will come and reside here. They will stay here as there would be shelter for them. It would give you, me and everybody a shelter to cover ourselves”.
Iswara said, “Even if you were to start (building the house) now, the timing is not very good (auspicious). Whatever mansion you may build, Agni Devata (the Lord of fire) will burn the mansion out of anger. I am aware of the future. You do not know. Therefore, please remain silent and sit down”. Parvati replied, “Iswara, all powers are in you. All deities are in your control. Fire is under your control, In fact, all elements are under your control. If you command Agni (Lord of fire), he would not cause any harm, is it not? He would obey your command and would never violate it. Therefore, please command the Lord of fire”.
Iswara agreed to do so. What else could he do? The wish of the house lady had to be fulfilled. He made a promise to Parvati. He said, He would go to the Lord of fire and get a word of commitment from him. He asked her to wait till then. Since the words of Iswara are always the Truth, she started the construction of the house. But when Iswara was leaving, Parvati made one observation, “Iswara, in case Agni(the Lord of fire) comes and burns the house built by me, it will be a great embarrassment for me. Therefore, if Agni(Lord of fire) does not agree to your command, you please play the drum. Then, (understanding the signal) I will myself burn the house built by me. I will not give Agni (Lord of fire) this opportunity”. She got this promise from Iswara.
Iswara went to Agni (Lord of fire). Agni bowed to Him and asked, “Lord, what is the work for which you have come here? What is your command?” Iswara replied, “I have no wish. But, Parvati is building a house. She is likely to be harmed by you. But, I request you, not to get in her way. Kindly make me this promise”. Agni (Lord of fire) gave this promise. Having made the promise, Agniprayed to Iswara, “Swami, from so many days, I am desirous of seeing your Shiva Tandava dance. I have desired to witness the Shiva Tandava dance from such a long time”.
To satisfy Agni (Lord of fire), Shiva performed the Shiva Tandavadance. While performing the dance, Shiva played the drum (which is part of the performance). Parvati heard the sound of the drum and (mistaking it to be the signal from Iswara) she burned down the house built by her.
Tandava Kelisalpene Parameswarudu Sri Sambasivudu….(Telugu song describing Lord Shiva performing the Shiva Tandava dance)
Finally, Parvati burned down her house. Iswara came and saw this. The bonfire was on. Iswara asked, “Parvati, what is this strange happening? Lord Agni gave Me a word that he would not burn down the house.” Parvati in turn asked, “Then, why did you play the drum?” Iswara said, “In fact, I had willed (right from the beginning) that there should be no house. I performed the Shiva Tandava dance to satisfy Agni (Lord of fire). While performing the Tandava, I forgot and played the drum”.
This only means that the Will of Iswara will never go unfulfilled in spite of any obstacles coming in the way.        
Divine Discourse
16 May 2000

                              



Whatever happens is for our good-Story of King and Minister

Central Theme: To see any situation dispassionately and objectively, as is always desirable in understanding a scenario, it is essential to have a perception of the big picture. However, humans as we are, with limited knowledge of the past, thanks to our failing memories; total ignorance about the future and apathy towards the present; we hardly ever succeed in seeing the big picture or the helicopter view, if you wish. God, who is omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, is the only One who has a complete picture of each life in its entirety. Therefore, whatever God Wills, does or says with His Selfless Love must necessarily be for the ultimate good of human beings. However, when seen through the constrained lens of the human eye, His words or acts may appear negative or at times unjust. But all it takes is patience and forbearance to be a witness to how His Will unfolds itself in a way that we would never imagine and culminates in what is plausibly the best for us.    
   
Whatever happens is for our good-Story of King and Minister-7.42-1995 August 25
Everything is for your good only…

First of all we must make an attempt to recognize what God truly likes. What does God not like? Everything is within Him. But to redeem you, God acts as though He likes certain things. He says, “Son, do not talk too much. Do your work well. Think of God”. If all such things are told, is it told for Himself? Whatever God says or does, it is only for your sake. You must first of all recognize this truth. This is for my good. I have told you a number of times, “Whatever happens (you must think), it is for my good only”. I have told you this story:

Once upon a time, there used to be a king. As he was the king, several servants used to get sugarcane, peel the skin, cut it into small pieces and offer them to him. One day, the king desired to cut the sugarcane himself and eat it. He held the sugarcane and cut it with a knife. His finger got caught (in the process). The blood was oozing out. The Minister who stood next to the king, folded his hands and said, “Maharaja (king), this is good for you”. The king was furious, “What? My finger getting cut; is it good for me? Are you desirous of subjecting me to danger? Are you seeking that I should be subject to difficulties? Chee (fie on you)…such a Minister should not be with me”. The king called for a soldier and asked him to put the Minister in jail. Even while entering into the prison, the Minister said, “Maharaja (king), this is for my good”. Earlier he had told the king, “This is good for you”. Now he said, “This is good for me”.
The king was confused. My finger getting cut, the Minister said, was good for me. Now going to the jail, he says, is good for him. How can this be good? The king was drowned in this thought. These days, kings have crowns with all precious gems and stones on their head, but inside their head they have mud. This is so because; the kings always live with the support of others (seeking guidance from others). That is why they keep Ministers. The king then left the place.
After around three to four days, the king went to the forest for hunting. The king had no helper. The other soldiers do not generally sit in the king’s chariot. As the Minister was not there, the king was travelling in the chariot all alone. He went round and round and round the forest. He was tired. However, there was no one to even give him water. He sat and took rest under a tree.
Meanwhile, there were some tribals in the forest who were big thieves. They had a festival that day. What was the festival? It was the day when they had to offer a good human body as sacrifice to their family deity. They sent their soldiers all around to fetch some good human body. The soldiers were roaming all around the forest. The king was tired and relaxing below a tree. The thieves saw him. They thought, “Wow! We have got a very good person. He’s just like a sweet, a laddoo (sweet ball) for our deity”. Once they saw him, they caught him. They took him and proceeded to the king of the thieves. The king said, “Fine, we have got a good person. Make all arrangements for (the sacrifice) tomorrow”.
The king was fed well. They applied kumkum(vermillion) on his face. They tied neem leaves and took him to the Goddess, so as to behead him. There was a priest over there. He said, “There should be no defect in the offering that is being made to the God. Any human body with any sort of deformity cannot be offered to God. So please check whether all his limbs are fine”. They checked all parts of his body. They came close to the fingers. They found one finger cut. They exclaimed, “Che che che (fie)..Mother (Goddess) will not accept this body”.  Saying so, they left him free.
The king immediately thought about the statement made by the Minister. He had said (with respect to the cut finger), “It is good for you”. He thought, “Today because my finger was cut, my life got saved”. He believed that what the Minister had said was the greatest truth. But the Minister had said (with respect to him going to jail) that it was good for him. How can being in the jail be good for him?”
The king went straight from the forest to the jail. He said, “Minister, what you said has become true. It is the highest truth. My finger getting cut was good for me. The Goddess did not accept me and therefore I was set free with my life. But when you were sent to jail, you said, that was good for you. What is good for you in this?” The Minister replied, “Maharaja (king), in case I was fine and I would not have been in jail, I would have come along with you. Your body had a defect but my body would have been fine. Therefore, they would have offered me as a sacrifice. That is why; putting me in the jail was good for me. My life also got saved. It is good for you as your life also got saved”.
Thus whatever happens, (we must think), it is good for me, good for me, good for me. Only when we recognize this truth, we will earn God’s Grace in plenty, in abundance. If we go only by our own feelings, when will we follow the vast, lofty principle of God? We must have the firm confidence that whatever God says or does, it is for my good.             
Divine Discourse
25 August 1995



The husband and his four wives with varied expectations

Central Theme: Human temperaments vary from person to person. Accordingly, the approach followed to develop an intimate relationship with God, also varies from person to person. Some consider God as a supreme being whose duty is to solve their problems and difficulties and bring happiness to them. Others regard God as a “Cosmic ATM” who ought to bestow all riches and wealth on them. There are others who seek for the highest wisdom and wish to know the Truth about the creation and the creator. And then there are those who have no desires but to seek Him. Lord Krishna in the Bhagavad Gita, declares that all these four types of devotees are very dear to Him.
Chatur-Vidha Bhajante Maam
Janah Sukrtino ‘rjuna
Arto Jijnasur Artharthi
Jnani Cha Bharatarsabha
O best among the Bharatas [Arjuna], four kinds of pious men render devotional service unto Me: the distressed, the desirer of wealth, the inquisitive, and he who is searching for knowledge of the Absolute.
Bhagavad Gita, Chapter-7, Sloka 16
Bhagawan Baba illustrates this concept of the four types of devotees, through the story of a rich man who had four wives, with varying expectations from their husband.        
The husband and his four wives with varied expectations-7.11-1996 December 25
All four types of devotees are dear to the Lord

Whatever changes may take place we must never forget the fundamental principle. After birth we call the person as a child. After ten years, we refer to him as a boy. After thirty years, we call him a man and after 75 years we address him as grandfather. The person is one, but the difference is in age and in names. That is the fundamental principle. There is only person and he is only the child, the boy, the man and the grandfather.

In the same manner, God in the beginning assumes a form. When we face difficulties and problems we pray to Him as Aarthis. Later we assume the role of Arthaarthis. Then we become Jignaasis. In this manner we must develop different types of intimate bonding and relationship with God. 
Here is a short story. A rich man had four wives. The first wife was very spiritual. The second wife was not keeping very well due to ill health. The third wife used to read many good books. The fourth wife was a modern wife. She desired for fashionable saris, fashionable jewels and such other fashionable items. Once, the rich man had to go to America on some business work. However, the work for which he had gone could not be completed in time and he kept postponing his return. He then wrote four letters, one to each of his wives. He wrote, “I am returning in the coming week. Each one you, please send me a message about what all you want from here. Send me a fax message”.
The fourth wife, who was a modern girl, wrote to him, “In that country, whatever latest fashion saris and jewels are there, please bring them for me”. The third wife asked him to bring books on the stories of great and noble characters. The second wife wrote, “I am unable to bear my sickness. If there are any latest medicines for this ailment, please bring them to me”. The first wife wrote, “I do not need anything. You please return here safely, that is enough for me”.
The husband returned. He gave the saris and jewels that he had brought, to the fourth wife. He gave to the third wife the books that he had brought with him. To the second wife, he handed over the medicines that he had brought. He then went to the first wife and stayed with her in his house. The other three wives got angry. “Why do you stay there? Why don’t you come here?”’ they questioned. It is so difficult in this world to stay with one wife itself; and if there are two wives, nothing more to say! And if one has three wives, then one would have to go on exile like Sri Rama had to (when one of the three wives prayed to King Dasaratha accordingly). And with four wives, it would be just unbearable.
The three wives therefore started fighting with him. He then said (pointing to the three wives), “I gave you what you desired. You asked for saris and jewels. You asked for good books. You wanted medicines. And she (pointing to the first wife) desired for me. Therefore, I am staying with her”.
God is also just like that. To those who pray for riches and wealth, God confers on them riches and wealth. To others who pray for wisdom, He grants them wisdom. To those who pray for healing their sickness, He gives them medicines by constructing super speciality hospitals. And to those who pray only for Him, He goes and stays close to them. These are the four types of devotees: Aarthi, Arthaarthi, Jignaasuand Jnani.  
Therefore whatever we desire, God will grant us the same. But these are all not important for us. It is God who is important. Once God becomes ours, we can earn whatever we want. Thus, real wealth is God. Real health is God. Humans should make an attempt to desire for such God. Why? Because, we have come from God, we need to reach back to Him.   
Note: A brief explanation about the four types of devotees:
Arthi is the distressed devotee who suffers and craves for the grace of God in order to be relieved from pain and sorrow. He worships in order to receive God’s grace and be relieved from suffering on account of disaster, failure, loss, harassment, etc.
Artharthi is the seeker of wealth who worships the Lord in order to acquire material possessions, progeny, assets, property, fame and fortune.
Jignasu is the enquirer and intellectual devotee. He is dissatisfied with the world and feels there is a void in his life. He senses that pleasure is not the highest form of happiness and that there is pure eternal bliss to be found within, untainted by grief and pain. He seeks higher knowledge and wisdom.
Jnani is a man of knowledge who has attained self-illumination. He is the wise bhakta who seeks God without any expectations and realizes that the Lord is within himself and everywhere around him.            
Divine Discourse
25 December 1996



Assembly of Scholars or Congregation of Cobblers

Central Theme: The human body is merely an instrument in our hands. Ancient wisdom tells us that man is truly Divine, but having a human experience. However, the manifest creation that is a permutation and combination of the 5 elements and the 3 Gunas(attributes) is so realistic when perceived through our sense organs, that we refuse to believe in its ephemeral nature. Whereas we, on the other hand, refuse to believe in the eternal nature of our true Self! This point is well illustrated in the story of Sage Ashtavakra, who had a physical body with 8 bends/twists. Great eminent scholars get carried away with his physical appearance and mock at him, whereas Ashtavakra reminds them of his true nature that is beyond form and name.   
Assembly of Scholars or Congregation of Cobblers-3.42-1996 August 22
Assembly of Scholars or Congregation of Cobblers?

Once upon a time, King Janaka was performing a great Yajna (ritual of sacrifice). He convened an assembly of scholars. Being a convention of scholars, he sent invitations to a number of great scholars. Scholars who had achieved great name and fame came to the assembly. Scholars and experts in scriptures; came to the assembly. The intellectuals who could explain and present the Vedas, Scriptures and Puranas also attended the gathering. All were seated in silence.

In the assembly, right at the centre of the pathway, an individual who had many bends/twists in his body was walking and approaching the king. Everybody looked at him. If he would have been an ordinary person, nobody would have cared about him, but being an individual with so many bends in his body, it was very strange for all to look at such a person. Immediately everybody burst into laughter. A look at his (crooked) form, brought laughter to all. (Surprisingly) If they all laughed loudly, this person laughed even more loudly, 10 times more than what they laughed.
The king was very surprised. He welcomed him and offered him an elevated throne for sitting. The king said, “O noble soul, there is a reason for all these people to laugh. The reason being your physical body, which has so many twists/bends. What is your name?” The visitor replied, “My name is Ashtavakra (meaning his body had eight bends/twists in it)”. Looking at his body, all scholars had a hearty laugh.
Ashtavakra got up and said, “O Master, since you sent the information to me that there will be an assembly of scholars, I came here. I came with the foolish thought that all who are assembled here would be great scholars. However, there is not one scholar here, in this assembly. All are mere cobblers; cobblers meaning those who stitch slippers.” The king exclaimed, “What? How can you make such a loaded statement? Are all these scholars, in your opinion, mere cobblers who stitch slippers?”
Ashtavakra replied, “Only a cobbler will know the intricacies of the skin/leather. All these assembled here are merely looking at my skin (physical body). They are not looking at my heart (Self/Atma). They are not observing my sacredness. I laughed loudly, wondering as to how you have invited such cobblers for an assembly of scholars.”
Each one has their own perceptions. Munde munde matir bhinna (Each head thinks differently). Each one’s perspective makes one look at everything in one’s own way.
Divine Discourse
22 August 1996



The Sculptor and the Idol of Rama

Central Theme: The essence of the ancient wisdom of the Bharatiya culture lies in the belief of the oneness of Divinity. Vedanta stresses on the truth that God is one, not two. What we perceive with our senses is only a manifestation of the diversity in unity. Therefore, the goal and purpose of human life is to seek the unity in all this apparent diversity. Bhagawan communicates this profound truth through a wonderful analogy of a boulder that is sculpted into an idol of Lord Rama.   
Story of the Sculptor and the idol of Rama-Tat Tvam Asi-2.34-1996 July 20


The sculptor finds some useless boulder fallen on a mountain. However, the sculptor chisels the boulder and makes it into an idol of Lord Rama. The sculptor transforms the rock fallen on a mountain into an attractive idol of Lord Rama. Now, did the sculptor transform the boulder into an idol of Rama or was there an idol of Rama in the boulder already? Rama was there in the boulder from before! The sculptor only removed all the fat (extra pieces) neatly. Once the fat is removed, the idol of Rama manifests itself.    

Therefore, Divinity is there in everything. Here is a small example. We install this idol of Lord Rama in a temple and perform worship to it. We call this verily Lord Ramachandramurthy Himself. The small pieces of stones from the boulder, from which the idol of Rama was made, are left back in the forest only or fall into some pit. No one worships those pieces of stones. Why? Because they have no form. Though they may not have any form, the pieces call out, “Tat Tvam Asi. That (the idol) and we (the pieces) are one and the same. It is the sculptor who came and separated us, but otherwise we are one and the same.”
This is referred to (in Vedanta) as “Tat Tvam Asi”; “Aham Brahmasmi” (we are that). However, we on our own, because of worldly tendencies and attractions, are considering ourselves to be different and are dividing ourselves. The defect here lies in the individual and not in the Divine power. Wherever you see, God is there. We must therefore, without fail, have faith in such Divinity.      
  Divine Discourse
20 July 1996



Vinaayaka and Karthikeya run the race around the world
Central Theme: The story of Lord Ganesha going around His parents thrice and claiming that He had indeed gone around the world thrice is a very popular story. But listening to the story from Bhagawan’s own mouth is an unique experience, for the subtleties and the nuances that He can give, being the very embodiment of Lord Shiva Himself, cannot be heard anywhere else. The central theme of the story is that God is only one and is everywhere. Another important message that we receive from this story is that our parents are verily our God.
Vinaayaka goes round His parents and wins the race-3.05-1995 August 29
Parents are your God!!

A sports competition was organized for the children (of Lord Shiva). Lord Shiva declared, “Whoever will go round the three worlds first and return, I will give them the award”. Karthikeya is the one who is pleased very easily. He is Subramanyam, also called Kumaaraswamy. His chariot is the peacock. He boarded the peacock and set out to go round the three worlds. Vinaayaka is very intelligent. He is very accomplished in his intelligence and wisdom. Therefore, (he thought) wherever one may see, it is my father and my mother who is present.

Sarvatahpaanipaadam Tatsarvatokshisiromukham
Sarvatahsrutimalloke Sarvamaavrutya Tishthati
(Bhagavad Gita 13.13)
This is Prakruti(Nature) and Paramaatma (Supreme Self). Prakruti without Paramaatma and Paramaatma without Prakruticannot be found anywhere. Therefore, this world is the combined form of Prakruti (Nature) and Paramaatma (Supreme Self). Thus Vinaayaka was the one who recognized the truth that circumambulation of his parents would amount to circumambulation of the entire world.
Subramanya was returning at full speed. Vinaayaka saw this. He immediately got up, went round his parents and said, “Father, I have returned”. Parvati was smiling. She remarked, “What is this – your intelligence? How easily you are trying to escape! Do not change your knack into crack. You should make use of your knack with the right Divine feelings”.
Ganapati then replied, “Mother, this is not knack. This is the supreme truth. Where are the three worlds? We say they are the past, present and future. We say Bhoolokam, Bhuvarlokam and Swargalokam; Paataalalokam, Bhulokam and Swargalokam; Hell, Heaven and Earth. The Divinity in all these three worlds is only one! Therefore, if we circumambulate God and if we surrender to Him, all success will be ours!”
Lord Iswara then blessed Ganesha, “To propagate this truth of Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma(Brahma is Truth, Wisdom and Infinity) to the world, may you become the Master and may all worship you.”
  Divine Discourse
29 August 1995



Ubhaya Bharati and the Brahmajnaani
Central Theme: Bhagawan says that our two greatest enemies are Ahamkaaram and Mamakaaram (I and Mine – ego and attachment), which prevent us from embarking on our spiritual journey. The story of Ubhaya Bharati and the Brahmajnaani, is narrated by Bhagawan to drive home this important message to us. It illustrates that leave alone ordinary human beings, even great people of wisdom find it very difficult to give up ego and attachment. Hence, we must right away start making efforts to overcome these two negative aspects in our life.      
Ubhaya Bharathi and the Brahmajnaani-4.01-1997 October 08

Ubhaya Bharati, was the wife of Manadana Misra (a Hindu philosopher who later became a disciple of Sri Adi Shankaracharya). Being the better half of Manadana Misra; once he took to sanyasa (renunciation), she too had to take to the same path of sanyasa. She set up a small hermitage. She collected all women there and started preaching to them, the sacred principle of the Atman. Her regular daily duty consisted of going to banks of the river Ganga along with her disciples, taking a holy bath, preaching Vedanata to them for a while and bringing them back home thereafter.
One day, while going to the banks of the river Ganga, they saw a board there, which read, “The Ashram of the Brahmajnaani (wise one)”. She enquired “What? Is there anyone who possesses the qualities of this name?” At a short distance they saw a noble person sleeping over there keeping his hollow water jug (made out of a dried bottle-gourd) as a pillow under his head. The people around pointed to him stating that he was the Brahmajnaani. Ubhaya Bharati smiled, “Ayo paapam(poor man), if he is truly a Brahmajnaani, then why is he so attached to this water jug? He has kept this water jug under his head to protect it”. She said this loudly to her disciple sisters, with the intention that he should also be able to hear the same. The disciples laughed (at her remark).
The Brahmajnaaniheard the remark and also saw them (laughing). He got very angry. He was waiting for them to return (from the river bank). Seeing them returning, he removed the water jug from below his head and threw it towards them. It was to show them symbolically, “see how much sense of sacrifice I have”. Looking at this Ubahaya Bharati said, “Ayo paapam (poor man), when we went by this morning, we thought he just had abhimaanam (ego or attachment); now he seems to have anger too. Can a person having attachment and anger ever be a Brahmajnaani?
Hearing this, the Brahmajnaanithought deeply, “she is not an ordinary lady”. He got up and came to her. He asked, “Mother, who are you? I think you are Ubhaya Bharati, the wife of Manadana Misra. Please pardon my mistake. So long as there is Raaga and Dvesha (attachment and hatred), one cannot become a Brahmajnaani. So long as one has Ahamkaaram and Mamakaaram (ego and attachment), one can never become a Brahmajnaani”. Saying so, he prostrated in front of her and requested her to preach to him the Brahmajnaanam.                   
  Divine Discourse
08 October 1997


Rich Man Ill-treating Old Father
Central Theme: Bharatiya scriptures state – Matru Devo Bhava, Pitru Devo Bhava – Mother is God, Father is God. Respect and love for parents is a virtue highlighted in all scriptures. But yet, we find a huge deficit of filial piety in the world. Bhagawan narrates a story to focus on this very aspect. He emphasizes that every action has a consequence and therefore, if we do not love and respect our parents, we would face a similar treatment from our own children in the future.   
Rich man ill-treating old father-Action-Reaction-6.24-1996 July 18
Give respect and take respect
Image Source

Once, there lived a rich man. He begot one son. The rich man had an aged father. However, in this modern world, people do not have the quality of respecting their old parents. They prefer to send such old people to a home for the aged. To this end, the husband and the wife thought a lot. They felt that by keeping this old man (the father) in the house, they would have to bear some suffering all the time; so why not make a small room in the verandah and leave him there.    

The couple begot a son. The son used to go to the grandfather from morning to night, asking him to share his life experiences, good experiences and matters of morality with him. The rich educated man was apprehensive about the impact that the grandfather would have on his son and so he prevented his son from going to his grandfather.
The couple used to dump some cooked food in an earthen plate and place it for the old man to eat. Apart from that, they would never go to meet him. The young boy with a tender heart watched all these scenes. He thought to himself, “Whose is the property which my father and mother are enjoying? It is the property of my grandfather. All the comforts that we are enjoying belong to my grandfather. My grandfather is responsible for the recognition and the wealth that my parents have earned. Today, enjoying all the property of my grandfather, they are causing so much pain to him; this is very unjust”.
One day, the student (boy) who understood this truth; took the earthen plate and hid it somewhere. The next day his mother and father, both were searching all the rooms (for the earthen plate), so as to give food to the old man. The boy approached them and said, “Father, mother, what are you searching for?” They replied, “Nothing son, we are unable to find the earthen plate that we use for your grandfather. We keep food in that and give it to him. Today, we are unable to find that plate”. The boy took courage and said, “Father, you do not need to search for that plate. I have actually hidden that plate”. The father reprimanded him with anger, “Why have you hidden that plate?” The boy replied, “I have kept it aside for the future; to use that plate for you in your old age”.
See, today’s children are already planning to give you the experience of the consequences of your actions. Your children will treat you just like you treat your parents. Just like you deceive your friend, your friend will also deceive you. Just like you respect your brother, your brother will also respect you. Therefore, “Yad Bhaavam Tad Bhavati”; we cannot escape the consequences of our actions.
God created this beautiful world and gave man the freedom to enjoy all conveniences and comforts. He also gave man a variety of powers and capabilities. God will never say “No” to anything. You can act according to what you desire. But before you act, bear in mind that you will have to face the consequences of your actions and there is no escape from that. Then, you will not enter into such bad actions. You will never undertake sinful acts. You will sanctify your time, only in good and sacred actions.             
  Divine Discourse
18 July 1996




Swami Ramananda Tirtha and his Wife
Central Theme: Bhagawan always stresses on transformation of the heart. It is the feelings that need to be transformed and not merely the name, dress or the look. Often, we miss the wood for the trees. Through this story of Swami Ramanand Tirtha (Swami Ramanand Tirtha [1903-1972] was an Indian Freedom fighter, educator and social activist who led the Hyderabad liberation struggle, during the reign of the last Nizam. He was the main leader of the Hyderabad State Congress), Bhagawan demonstrates how merely changing the form does not help one in spirituality. It is the content that needs modification. Swami Ramanand Tirtha’s wife was instrumental in this process of transformation.
Swami Ramananda and wife-Feelings must be transformed-3.29-1996 September 23
Swami Ramamnanda Tirtha
Image Source

The need of the hour is transformation in our feelings. It is of no use to merely change the form, the attire, or our dress. What needs to be changed is our qualities. What is the use of mere change of human beings? The mind needs to be changed.  

I have told you the story of Ramananda Tirtha. Ramananda took up the life of an ascetic (sanyaasi). Living on the top of the Chitrakuta mountain and contemplating on God; he propagated the message of spirituality to the people. His teachings were very attractive. People from all nearby villages would gather there to listen to his enchanting teachings. Amidst that group, once his wife too went there to listen to his teachings. As the wife sat there to listen to his teachings, Ramananda’s sight fell on her as he was speaking. He immediately turned his face in another direction.
After the conclusion of the Discourse, the wife went to him and advised him, “Swami I thought you were a noble person, a total renunciant, without any desires; and thus came to listen to your teachings. However, you have merely changed your form and not your feelings. When you looked at me, you got a thought that I am your wife and that is why you changed your direction of looks immediately, is it not? Why should you still have the feeling that I am your wife? This feeling is responsible for everything. Being so, you will not be able to attain Divinity”.
Ramamnanda recognized the truth in her advise. He handed over his upper garment (angavastraa) to her and promised her, “from today I am taking true renunciation (sanyaasa).” From that day onwards he genuinely transformed his feelings.   
In the same manner, whatever Sadhana (spiritual exercise) one may engage in, devotees must make an attempt to turn their feelings towards God. Sitting in a spiritual congregation and engaging the mind in the world – how will this help? Thus the mind has to be turned towards God. It must be full of Divine feelings. Only then will our spiritual pursuits find true fulfillment.   
  
  Divine Discourse
23 September 1996




Sage and the Magic Pill
Central Theme: However genuine worldly relations may be; they are eventually ephemeral. Through this humorous story of the sage and the magic pill, Bhagawan sends us a strong message about the ephemeral nature of our worldly relationships. This is not to condemn worldly relationships, but to just caution human beings not to get too attached to worldly relationships, imagining them to be eternal and permanent. They are no doubt necessary but not sufficient for a happy life. They are not the “be-all and end-all” of life!
Sage and the magic pill-Ephemeral worldly relationships-1996 August 16
All relationships are ephemeral

There was a student and there was a guru staying in an Ashram in a nearby forest. The student would go to the guru every morning and return home in the evening. The guru used to tell the student,

Maata Naasti Pita Naasti  
Naasti Bandhu Sahodara
Artham Naasti Griham Naasti
Tasmaat Jaagrataah Jaagrataah Jaagrataah
Mother is unreal, Father is unreal (ephemeral),
Relatives and friends are unreal,
Wealth is unreal, House is unreal,
Therefore, beware, beware, beware!
Janma Dukham Jaraa Dukham
Jaayaa Dukham Punah Punaha
Antya Kaale Mahaa Dukham
Tasmaat Jaagrataah Jaagrataah Jaagrataah
Birth is misery, Old age is misery,
Spouse is a misery now and again,
The final moments are most sorrowful,
Therefore, beware, beware, beware!
Hearing all this, the boy told the preceptor, “Master, all these teachings may be relevant for people like you but not for people like me”.  There may be many such people in the world, but my father and mother are not like that, my wife is not like that. In fact, if I were not to be there, my wife would not even lift a morsel of food; she would not partake any food. If I were not to be there, my father and mother would not even enter into the house; they would wait near the door for me. They all have so much love for me. Therefore, there is no meaning in saying that mother is unreal, father is unreal (ephemeral).”
The guru told him, “See, I will prove to you with direct experience.” He gave the boy a pill and said, “As soon as you go home, you consume that pill. You will then fall down as though you were dead. However, you will be very much conscious. You will know what each person is doing and saying. But for the outer world, it will appear as though you have no life in you. Then you will recognize this truth. Let us see, this is a test”.
Students and youth, these days, like to test everything. You have so many tests – 1st Semester, 2ndSemester, 3rd Semester and 4th Semester. Thus test is like a taste for the students. The boy went home and consumed the pill. He dropped down. The mother came and called the father. She started screaming and crying as her son was dead. Hearing this, the wife came running. She too started crying worrying about her own fate. She thought, “I am the only daughter of my father. If my husband dies like this what will be my fate?” Even while crying, she was repeating “What will be my fate? What will be my fate?” All others too assembled there. All of them felt very sad that he was such a good boy and was spending his time on the spiritual path.
At this moment, the Swami came there. It was the most appropriate moment. As the Swami was coming in, all of them cleared the pathway for him. The Swami asked the mother, “Mother, why are you crying?” She replied, “Swami, my son died.” He then asked the wife, “Why are you feeling so sorry?” She replied, “O, this is my husband. If he leaves me, what will be my fate?” The Swami then told the father, “Go inside and get me a glass of water.” The Swami appeared to close his eyes and enacted a small drama. He then said, “Here is this water. The one who drinks this water will die and this boy will in turn come alive.”  
The Swami went first to the wife and asked her whether she would drink the water. After all, was she not the dearest one to her husband? She said, “O Swami, I am the only daughter of my parents. If I die, my father and mother will end their lives too. So please excuse me, I will not drink this water.” The Swami said, “Your husband will come alive, you can die; what is the problem in that?” She said, “Anyhow he has died. Swami, let him go. I will not go.”
The Swami then took the glass to the mother and asked her, “Mother, will you drink this water?” She replied, “O son, my daughter has come home for delivery. There is nobody else to perform her delivery. I have two more daughters too and they have to be married. I have all these responsibilities. How can I die?”
The Swami then approached the father. The father thought and then replied, “I am the head of this family. (If I go), two women will remain alone. My daughter has become a widow. My wife too will become a widow. There will be no men in the house. Therefore, how can I die?”
Thus, all the three refused. They went in and designed a master plan. They came out and said, “Swami, you are so compassionate. You have no responsibilities. Please, you yourself drink this water and save our son. We will get a beautiful marble Samadhi (tomb) built for you!
The Swami sprinkled some water on the boy and he got up. The Swami said, “Boy, did you see what your wife told? What did your mother say? What did your father say? Finally, they asked me to die. So long as there is body attachment, we love this body. This love too is for selfish reasons. God is the only one who is selfless, without any selfishness.      
  
  Divine Discourse
16 August 1996




Thief Returning to Prison
Central Theme: The true purpose of life is to realize our true Self, to realize that we are beyond birth and death. Hence, the true purpose of being born is to ensure that we are not born again. However, we fail to realize this purpose and get caught up in the cycle of birth and death. Bhagawan brings to attention this folly of ours, through the humorous story of a thief returning time and again to the prison.
The audio clip of the parable has a name that adopts the following code: Title, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English, followed by the audio player.   
Thief returning to prison-purpose of life-2.37-1996 August 19
Should we aspire to return to the
prison of this world again and again?

Having been born, we must get a good name; that will be the true fulfilment for our life. If we still keep on committing mistakes again and again and again, when we would we ever escape (this cycle of birth and death)?

There was a thief. He would commit theft and then go and rest in the jail. Once, he committed a major crime and even murdered a person. He was arrested and granted three years of rigorous imprisonment. The three years passed by. The jail superintendent came and told him, “Son, your period (of imprisonment) is over. We are releasing you tomorrow. Keep all your items (plate, basket, and other baggage) ready”. The thief then folded his hands (as a mark of respect) and told the Superintendent, “Sir, anyway I will be coming back tomorrow or the day after. So please let this baggage be here only”. That means, his objective was to commit theft again.
If you ask anybody as to why they take medicine, they would say, “We take medicine to get cured from the disease”. This is not the right answer. Why do you take medicine? We take medicine so that we may not have to take any medicine again. This is the right answer. But we think it is just for curing the disease. OK, it may cure that disease, but you may contract another new disease. Then, you will have to take some other medicine. Therefore, why do we take medicines? It is to ensure that we do not have to take any medicines again, i.e. to ensure that no other disease affects us again.
Why are we born? We are born so as not to be born again. That is the right answer. Why do you go to write the examination? To make sure you do not have to write the examination again. Otherwise, you write an exam, you fail, you again write the exam, you fail, is this the true purpose? No, you should never go to write the exam again. We must recognize these right answers and strive to live life accordingly.
  Divine Discourse
19 August 1996




Rich Man Suffering from Indigestion
Central Theme: Worldly desires are the ones that take us away from God. Through this humorous story, Bhagawan communicates to us that so long as worldly desires fill our mind; it will never get attracted to God and will not turn towards spirituality. The key is to wash away the bitterness of the worldly desires so that we can taste the true Divine sweetness.   
Rich man suffering from indigestion-5.21-1996 August 21
The problem is within, not without!
Image Source

There was a rich man. He had no work to do. Just loading, unloading, loading, unloading, loading, unloading! Eat and sit, eat and sit, eat and sit! Because of eating like this, he got the problem of indigestion. A special doctor was called and asked what the root cause of the problem was and what was the medicine for it. The doctor, being an expert, said, “O rich man, you do not need to spend even a naya paisa. You are yourself responsible for getting this indigestion problem. Do you not know the capacity of your own stomach? With excessive desire, you are just stuffing food into yourself with a stick. Therefore, it has led to indigestion. The power of digestion is less and the intake of material is more. That is how indigestion sets in. I will give you a good medicine for this. Listen carefully. You take some rock salt”. These days we get fine powder salt. In early days it used to be available as rock salt (granular salt). “At all times, keep some rock salt in your mouth and keep swallowing its essence continuously”. Anyone suffering from indigestion can use this solution. The rich man thus kept swallowing (the rock salt juice) in this manner. After a while, his problem of indigestion reduced.

His birthday fell at around this time. As his indigestion problem had reduced, he thought that he would distribute sweets to everybody on his birthday. He went to every sweet shop. “Sir, I want to see how your sweets taste”. Saying so, he pinched a little piece and put it into his mouth. It was salty. He did not like this. He went further to 5 to 6 shops, one by one. The 6th shopkeeper could understand the situation well. The rich man told the shopkeeper, “I will first taste your sweet and then make the purchase”. The sweet shopkeeper said, “OK. First do you see the tap over there? Go there and wash your mouth. Then I will show you the taste of my Laddu”. The rich man went as instructed and washed his mouth clean. He threw out the rock salt in his mouth and returned with a clean mouth. He then tasted the Laddu and found it to be sweet. He said, “This Laddu is good”. The Laddu shopkeeper then said, “O foolish man, keeping the salt in your mouth, how much ever sweet you taste, will it taste sweet? No. It will taste salty only”.
Likewise, today, for those who are affected with the disease of atheism, it is equivalent to keeping a rock of bitterness in the mouth and eating any form of sweet. It will taste bitter only. Keeping bad qualities, bad thoughts, bad feelings in the mouth, how much ever sweet the tasty name or word of God may be, it will be bitter only, it will be salty only. Is this the mistake of the material? No, no, no. It is the defect of the disease within us.         
So long as they are here, be it students, teachers or anybody else; they fill their hearts with good and sacred feelings. Everything appears good. Everything is sweet. But once they cross this place and go out, falling into the environment of the nature, some diseases start affecting them. What is this disease? The disease of worldly desires commences. Once the disease of worldly desires enters inside, spirituality gets far away. Confusion sets in and there is no cure for this disease.       
Divine Discourse
21 August 1996

Stranger at the Marriage Party
Central Theme: It is very difficult to understand ignorance or Maaya. As the scriptures say, Maaya is truly non-existent but puts up an appearance as though it exists. Through this story of a stranger in a wedding party, Bhagawan demonstrates this non-existent nature of Maaya very well. The story also teaches us the way to overcome Maaya or illusion.   
Stranger at the Marriage Party-3.59-1996 August 01
Who is the stranger at the party?
Image Source

You do not need to search as to where Sat Chit Ananda (Being, Awareness, Bliss) is. This Sat Chit Ananda is there right within you. Since you have not yet recognized it, the ignorance is catching you and causing pain to you. Students, there is a small story to illustrate this.

A marriage is in progress. The party of the bride is in one house and the bridegroom’s party is in another house. To liaison and dialogue between the two parties a “relative” landed up there. He went to the bride’s party a number of times and argued with them each time. “What is this, you are not supplying us tiffin (breakfast) and coffee from time to time, I thought you are going to organize this wedding in a very grand fashion, but you are not doing it well. You are not paying any attention to the bridegroom’s party…”, thus he argued.
Next time he went to the party of the bridegroom. “What is this, what all we have arranged for you; though we have called you a number of times, you are not coming. The food is getting cold. You must definitely come soon”, thus he coerced them.       
When he went to the bridegroom’s side and put pressure on them, they thought that he must be a very important person from the bride’s side. When he went to the bride’s side and put pressure on them, they thought that he must be a very important person from the bridegroom’s party. Soon, the freedom he took, stretched too far. Eventually, both the bride and the bridegroom’s party were vexed. They started an enquiry to find out who this man was.
The groom’s party asked the bride’s side as to who he was and they replied that they did not know him. The bride’s party asked the groom’s side as to who he was and they too replied that they did not know him. The moment they both came together and commenced an enquiry, this man was gone. Knowing that his secret was out, he ran away from that place. 
In the same manner, the ignorance sways towards the Atma at one time and towards the Nature at another time and puts pressure on both. Only when you discriminate and conduct an enquiry into the matter of Atmaand Anaatma, the ignorance disappears. We are not conducting such an enquiry today. Is it Atma or Anaatma? Is it worldly (related to nature) or spiritual (transcendental)? Because we do not make such an enquiry it causes so much trouble to us.              
  Divine Discourse
01 August 1996

The Businessman and Lord Rama’s Paarayanam
Central Theme: Without the spirit in any ritual it remains a mere ritual. Bhagawan, through this short story of a businessman attending spiritual discourses, highlights the hypocrisy associated with these spiritual talks and gatherings, on both sides. From the point of the Pundit, Bhagawan laments that all they seek for is a big crowd and recognition. And from the point of the so called “devotees”, they expect instant transformation, but put in no effort to that cause.     
Businessman attending Paaraayanam-3.10-1996 July 11
Is detachment so easy?
Image Source

There was a devotee. He had been attending spiritual discourses since 16 years. What were these discourses about? They were the stories of Lord Rama. Everyday, there would be a discourse on the life of Lord Rama. The quality of detachment is found extensively in the story of Lord Rama. His whole life was full of difficulties. To add to it, the Pundit was narrating the story with all the more feelings and emotions. The Pundit laid down the discipline that whosoever attends these spiritual discourses should do so without absenting themselves even for a day. Because, if people miss the discourse, the crowd will appear less! The Pundit wanted the pride of having large crowds attending his discourse. Therefore the Pundit had laid down the rule that unless one attends these discourses everyday without missing even one day, they would not receive the benefits / results of this Paaraayanam.

One day, this devotee had to mandatorily go elsewhere on some work. The devotee asked the Pundit whether for that one day, his son could attend the discourse instead of him. The Pundit was concerned only with filling up the seat; therefore how would it matter as to who came for the discourse. Thinking so, he told the devotee that his son could come for the discourse. The devotee went home. He then thought, “Oh, this Pundit is talking so much about renunciation. Asthiram Jeevanam Loke, Asthiram Yauvanam Dhanam (Life in this world is ephemeral, youth and wealth are ephemeral). If my son goes and hears his discourse, he too may imbibe the quality of detachment. What if he leaves everything and goes away”? Thinking so, the devotee went the next morning to the Pundit and told him, “Sir, your discourses are very good. But if young children of today, like my son, develop detachment and leave their family and house; what will be my fate? The Pundit replied strongly and in a straight forward manner, so as to make a deep impact on the devotee’s heart. “Sir, you have been attending my discourses for the last 16 years. How much of detachment have you developed? Do you think your son will develop detachment just by attending one day of the discourse? It is not so easy to develop detachment.
  Divine Discourse
11 July 1996




Vishnu Resolves the Dilemma of Narada
Central Theme: There is nothing bad in this creation. Good or bad is a perception of the human mind. Therefore, it is subjective and relative. None can judge anything in this creation as good or bad. Essentially, everything in this creation is sacred as it has come from the Divine source that is sacred. To drive home this point, Bhagawan narrates a very humorous anecdote. Humorous though, it is pregnant with profound wisdom. What we normally consider as bad, is just another form of the good.
  
Vishnu resolves the dilemma of Narada-3.33-2000 May 20
There is nothing bad in My Creation
Image Source

Therefore, being embodiments of Love, you must see others too as embodiments of Love. The five elements are there in every human being. These five elements always yield sacred consequences. It never gives out anything bad. But it is you who are converting it to bad.

Do not take it otherwise, but some bad things also have to be told to you. Once upon a time, Narada went to Lord Vishnu for an interaction. Lord Vishnu smiled and asked, “Narada, where are you coming from?” Narada replied, “Swami do I have any house or home or wife or children? I am always roaming around. I move around the entire creation.” Vishnu said, “Oh, is it so? Are you moving around? That is good. Have you recognized the mystery of My creation?” Narada responded, “Swami, have I not understood your creation? Oh, definitely I have understood.” Vishnu continued further, “I have created everything for good only. Have you seen anything bad in My creation?”
Narada thought for a while and said, “Swami, forgive me, but I did see one bad thing.” Vishnu exclaimed, “What? Is there something bad in what I have created? No, there is no bad at all.” But Narada insisted, “Swami, there is one bad thing.” “What is it?” asked Vishnu. Narada replied, “Feces. Swami, we cannot even go near it. Without knowing, we keep it right in our stomach and foster it. But when we see it, we cannot tolerate it! Why have you created such a bad thing?”
Vishnu replied, “It is not bad at all. You go and talk to it once.” Narada said, “O Swami, I cannot go near it.” But Vishnu insisted, “Go, do as I command you.”
Well, it was Vishnu’s command, nothing could be done and so Narada went. As Narada went closer and closer to the fecal matter, the feces cried out, “Chhee (an expression of disgust), Narada, stay away from me. Do not come close to me. Be far away.” Narada wondered, “What? Why is the feces speaking like this?” He asked, “Why should I not come closer?” The feces replied, “I am so sacred. Yesterday, I was good cooked food. I was good milk. I was good Payasam(sweet pudding). I was good curd (yogurt). I was so sacred, fit to be offered to the Lord. When I got into the company of this human being just once, look at my fate. I have become like this. If now, I come into your contact the second time, I do not know what my plight will be. Therefore, do not come close to me.”
Thus because of the company of man, it becomes bad. As such, there is no bad in creation. But people do not understanding this correctly.             
  
Divine Discourse
20 May 2000





Hunter, Deer and the Saint
Central Theme: Always speak the truth. Through this Chinna Katha (short story) Bhagawan stresses on the need for adherence to truth. However, at times, we may be faced with situations where speaking the truth may cause harm to somebody. Then, would it not clash with Bhagawan’s message of “Help Ever, Hurt Never”? Bhagawan resolves this issue in a very unique way. Under such circumstances, Bhagawan says, it is better to neither speak the truth nor the untruth. It is best to remain silent. Therefore, it is important that one should not speak truth that is bitter or unpalatable, but that does not mean that one can utter lies just because it is pleasant. Silence is the best policy in these situations.
  
Hunter-Deer and the Saint-5.03-1996 July 02
At times, silence is the best policy!
Image Source

Truth is God. God is purnam (full or complete).

Purnamadah Purnamidam Purnaat Purnamudachyate
Purnasya Purnamaadaaya Purnameva Vashishyate
Om Shaantih Shaantih Shaantih
(Om, That is Full, This also is Full, From Fullness comes that Fullness. Taking Fullness from Fullness, Fullness Indeed Remains. Om Peace, Peace, Peace)
Ishavasya Upanishad – Shaantih Mantra
Purnamadah– That is full, you are also full, the world is also full, everything is full. Therefore, this fullness is Truth. Truth is this fullness. Truth is full. We must recognize this truth and to the extent possible, we must make sure that we do not utter untruth with this mouth. In case, there is a situation wherein speaking the truth can lead to some danger or some problem, do not speak the truth. Do not speak untruth too. Maintain silence. 
Anudvegakaram Vaakyam
Satyam Preeti Hitam Cha Yat
(Do not speak words that cause distress. Speak the truth in a pleasant and comforting way – Bhagavad Gita – 17.15)
Under such circumstances, do not speak the truth and do not speak untruth too.
At one point of time, Lord Indra wished to test an ascetic. He was a great renunciant. He had taken two vows; not to hurt others and not to speak untruth. He was performing penance with all determination to fulfill these two vows in his lifetime. God assumed the form of a hunter and chasing a deer, He made the deer appear in front of the ascetic. As the deer was jumping and running, the ascetic opened his eyes and saw the deer. As soon as he opened his eyes, he saw the deer getting into a bush. God in the form of the hunter came over there. He said, “Swamiji, I came here chasing a deer. Did you see it by any chance?” 
If the ascetic says he has not seen the deer, it would amount to untruth. If he says he has seen it, the hunter will ask him about its location. If the ascetic points to the deer in the bush, the hunter will cause pain to it. In that case, he (the ascetic) would be guilty of not keeping up his vow of not harming any being. If he says he has not seen he would be telling the untruth. At that instance, the ascetic prayed to God. “O God, please give me a vision, a thought, such that both these vows of mine will not be broken”. God immediately granted him a vision. For the one who prays with a pure heart, God will respond within seconds. If the prayer is only a lip service, He will not respond even in years. For the one who prays from the heart, there will be immediate resound, reflection and reaction.     
There appeared the vision. The ascetic said, “the one that has seen cannot speak; the one that can speak has not seen; what can I do? O hunter, the eyes have seen the deer, but they cannot speak. They do not have a mouth. The mouth can speak, but it has not seen. How can it speak about that which it has not seen? How can it see that which it has not spoken about? One thing sees and the other thing speaks; this is not truth”.
In this manner, the ascetic escaped (from the situation). God had shown him the right path. In this world, man living a human life, must make an attempt to escape such confusing circumstances. He must speak the truth that will result in some great danger. At the same time, he must not incur sin by speaking the untruth. He must follow the Madhya Maarga (middle path) as this is the Madhya Lokaa (middle world).      
Divine Discourse
02 July 1996




The Child and the Scorpion Bite

Central Theme: Through this Chinna Katha(short story) Bhagawan points out the folly in our efforts today. We complain about the growing restlessness in the world, but we do not make an attempt to identify the root causes for the same. We do make great efforts, but in the wrong direction. It is like the person who climbed up the ladder, no doubt; but finally discovered that the ladder was resting on the wrong wall! Root cause analysis, in-depth understanding of the problem and the right holistic approach to problem solving, is the need of the hour.      
The child and the scorpion bite-2.31-1996 July 01
Where is the problem?
Image Source-1
Image Source-2

Today we see many people around us with our eyes. The lack of peace (restlessness) is somewhere, the efforts being put in are elsewhere; we are not able to understand anything. We are not giving the medicine appropriate to the disease. When there is pain in the stomach, we put eyetex in the eye. Does this reduce the pain in the stomach in any way?  Therefore, we have pain in one place and the medicine given is for something else. The restlessness we face is one thing, but the actions we undertake to relieve ourselves from the same, leads to further restlessness.   

A father had only one son. When he was playing in the room, the ball went into a corner. The child went to the corner to fetch the ball and a scorpion bit him over there. The child came crying, “Father, a scorpion has stung me”. The father loved the son very much. As the son was stung by a scorpion and was in pain, he ran to the doctor. The doctor gave him an ointment and said, “Rub this where the scorpion stung him. It will act as an analgesic and he will not feel the pain”. The father did not understand the advice correctly as he was in a hurry. He asked the son, “Where did the scorpion sting you?” The son replied, “Father, it stung me in that corner”. The father took the ointment and rubbed it in that corner. If it is rubbed in the corner, will it remove the pain? It has to be applied where the child has been stung (on the body). By applying it where the scorpion is, will it remove the pain?
All our efforts today are of this type. Where from has lack of peace (restlessness) come? Recognizing that, we must make an effort to remove the restlessness. Not recognizing this truth, if the pain is in one location, we are making an effort to remove the same elsewhere.

Divine Discourse
01 July 1996



The Crocodile – Monkey Story
Central Theme: Through this Chinna Katha (short story) Bhagawan communicates multiple messages. First of all, His style of narration is very humorous! The story is not new. It is a very well-known story. But yet, hearing Bhagawan narrating it is an experience by itself! Through this story, Bhagawan indicates the plight of present day education. He compares the dullard crocodile to the intelligent people of today, driving home the sad state of education in modern times. On the other hand, He uses the example of the intelligent monkey to focus on the greatness and nobility of Sri Hanuman, the faithful servant of Lord Rama. He also highlights the type of friendship that one must have. We must make friends only with sensible people and not with dullards.      
Crocodile – Monkey Story-4.58-1996 July 01


The smart monkey!!
Image Source

Truly speaking, today’s education is setting students on the wrong path. It is killing the very human nature. It is destroying humanity completely with its “knack” and “crack”. There is small story to illustrate this. You all know it. I have narrated it several times.

There was a crocodile living in a lake, spending its time over there. There was a huge tree on the bank of the lake. A monkey lived on that tree. The tree was a Neredu tree (Myrtus cyminum or Rose Apple tree). The monkey used to eat all these fruits. It would eat the fruits and then drop them down. The crocodile would eat all the fruits that had dropped down and also the leftovers of the fruits, and it was very happy. The crocodile ate in this manner for quite some time and grew fat. A very good friendship developed between the crocodile and the monkey.
The crocodile said, “O monkey Baava (brother-in-law), O brother-in-law monkey, I am enjoying every day the wonderful banquet offered by you. You should also visit my home one day and accept my hospitality”. The monkey was surprised. Where does this crocodile stay? Where does it have its house? The monkey started wondering. The monkey is the ancestor of the human beings. Therefore, it has great intelligence. We may just call it a monkey. But the intelligence that a monkey has, even a man does not have. That is why Hanuman prepared himself as the servant of Lord Rama. He accomplished such great tasks.     
The monkey accepted the proposal. “How do I come to your house? I cannot get down into the water. You cannot leave the water and come onto the bank. Then how can I visit your house?” the monkey questioned. “O friend, I have such a huge body. You sit on my back and I will take you across like a boat”, said the crocodile. The monkey sat on its back. As they were about to reach the other bank of the lake, the crocodile revealed the true secret.
The crocodile said, “No. no. O brother-in-law, my wife has a great desire to eat your heart. I must satisfy her wish and that is why I brought you here”. The monkey thought deeply and said, “O foolish crocodile, satisfying your wife gives me also great pleasure. Why did you not tell me earlier? As I keep jumping here and there, (with the fear that) my heart may fall down, I have left my heart hanging on the tree. Come let us go back. I keep jumping all the time. As the heart may fall down somewhere, I kept it in one place safely. Come, take reverse, let us go back and I will get the heart”.
The crocodile has no intelligence. It has great strength but no intelligence. It is like the intelligent people of modern times! With the desire that it will give the heart, the crocodile returned, as though returning to a club. “Stay here, I will go and get the heart”, saying so, the monkey got down and went up the tree. “O foolish crocodile, is it possible to remove the heart and hang it somewhere? Do you not have that much sense? I do not need the friendship of such ones. Why should I have friendship with such dullards? Friendship should be with intelligent ones.”         
Divine Discourse
01 July 1996

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
Code of Conduct for Students

Code of Conduct for Students

Bhagawan laid down very strict code of conduct for the students. Student hood is the phase of one’s life when one is expected to gain mastery over not only knowledge and wisdom but also over one’s own mind and body, enabling oneself to be well prepared to travel along the rough terrain of one’s life journey. Whereas secular knowledge helps in making a living, spiritual knowledge and wisdom shapes one’s life. Strict discipline for students has been an age old practice right from the time of the Gurukulas. When the boys and girls are young, studying in their schools and colleges; that is the time they are expected to gain in-depth understanding and insights about the body-mind-Atma complex and in the process; shape their attitudes, form their convictions, and develop the right world view and a holistic picture about life. As the physical body is trained to be fit and strong, the mind too has to be trained to be well tuned and in alignment with the dictates of the conscience communicated through the intellect. Thus, Bhagawan always stressed on the balance between secular and spiritual, between ability and nobility, between the head and the heart. For such a balanced pursuit, discipline of the body and the mind is crucial.
In this posting, we will listen to Bhagawan talking to us about the strict code of conduct to be followed by students. His expectations are lofty and His standards are very stringent. But, unless students exercise such restrain during their student days, one cannot expect them to turn out to be ideal, responsible citizens in society in the future. Bhagawan spares no effort in communicating every detail to mankind. He goes into the details of how students should talk, walk, sleep and study. The five audio clips in this posting have been taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan on the 23rd of May, 1990, as part of the Summer Course in Indian Culture and Spirituality, held in the Brindavan Campus of the Sri Sathya Sai Institute of Higher Learning.
In Clip-1 Bhagawan explains how important control of senses is for the students. Clip-2 is about the discipline to be exercised in walking and talking. In Clip-3 Bhagawan explains the proper manner of conversing with and talking to others. Clip-4 focuses on the discipline to be exercised in sitting, sleeping and studying. Finally, in Clip-5 Bhagawan explains the inner significance of the need to sit and walk in an erect posture.      
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.

       
01-Control of Senses is the most important Ideal for Students-2.05-1990 May 23
Control of Senses is important
Image Source

Embodiments of Love, control of senses is the most important ideal for students. Happiness associated with the sense objects is not permanent. This gives you little joy and infinite sorrow. More than the sense organs, the sensory perceptions are very powerful. These are the Shabda(sound), Sparsha (touch), Roopa (vision), Rasa (taste) and Gandha(smell).

Because the youth today are not able to control their senses, their walking, standing, sitting, are all following the path that is contradictory (to the right path). Not even one student is seen, who is able to sit in the class (steadily) without moving or changing his position. How should one walk, how should one sit, how should one sleep, how should one talk, how should one conduct himself when among elders; all these matters are just not known to them.

 
02-Discipline in Walking and Talking-3.36-1990 May 23
Walk with an erect posture

When we look at today’s students walking in the bazaar (market), there seems to be no adequate place for them even on a 40 feet road. Prahalada described this as the Sannipata (disease) of the youth (According to the Ayurvedic science of medicine, Sannipata refers to the imbalance in the body/mind, on account of the aggravation of the three doshas (defects), viz. vata, pitta and kapha). One should walk by fixing one’s gaze on one’s footsteps. That is the right type of walk. Walking happens in one place, the sight goes somewhere else and on account of this, danger sets in and accidents occur. Thus they become targets of unnecessary trouble. By this type of practice we can make our senses equanimous to some extent.    

It is a very bad habit to stand in the bazaar (market) and keep talking. If there is any necessity, then after going to the Hostel and to your room, you may try to find out about that matter. Therefore, youth should not keep chatting while going in the bazaar. You must control your sight. We are human beings and not crows. Crows keep looking this side and that side and do not remain steady even for a second. Only when we follow such discipline, we will be able to achieve true humanity.
We must not enter into unnecessary matters. This is the weakness in mankind today. Even a person sitting in some corner who cannot see properly or hear properly; when he comes across two people meeting over there, keeps asking, “what are they talking, what are they talking”? Whatever they may be talking, what is it to you? Why should you enter into this?

Some people go around to every other person and keep talking. This is a very bad habit. They keep enquiring into the matters of others, “What did that person say? What did this person say?” Why should he be concerned about all this? Because of this bad habit, the sense organs become the target for more harm. We should not get into the matters of anybody else. Mind your own business and confine yourself to your needs. Talking to everybody you come across will make you lose your respect. Nobody will respect you. If anybody sees you coming on the way, they will exclaim, “O here comes the argumentative person”, and they will move aside. Whenever there is a necessity, just confine your speech to “Good morning, Good morning, How are you, How are you”, that is all, nothing more.

03-Proper manner of conversing and talking-1.20-1990 May 23
Right manner of conversing

When you are talking to your friend, your sight should be focused towards the friend only and you should not talk looking this way and that way. The sight should not be dispersed in ten different directions. This can be very dangerous for youth. We must try to keep our vision proper and correct. When you talk to somebody, you keep on moving all the limbs of your body. Some people, when they talk or when they give lectures, it is like a big dance; they move the hands and the legs, and it all takes such an ugly form. We must talk without moving any of our limbs. When we keep on making such effort, gradually, on account of habit, the sense organs will start functioning on the right path.  

04-Discipline in Sitting-Sleeping and Studying-3.25-1990 May 23
Right posture for sitting and studying

When they sit, they sit like an old man of 60 or 70 years. This is not good. If the spinal column bends then old age sets in very fast. When you walk, you must walk like a straight stick. Even when you sit, you must sit like a straight stick (back must be straight like a stick). You should not bend. Only when we practice like this physically, the sense organs will come under our control gradually.

Some people appear all the more awkward when they go to sleep. They become like the bundle that the washer man carries along with him by tying all the clothes together. They bend inwards and shrink when they go to sleep. On account of this they also become susceptible to many ailments.
They lie down and keep the book on the pillow. They bend their legs like a bow and arrow and study. For such people (studying in this posture), how much ever they may study the texts, nothing will enter into their head. The body must be kept properly. If it (head) is raised at this end and (legs) at that end, it appears like tying an arrow. Because of such distorted practices, students lack memory power. If you wish to have good memory power, you must sit properly and study. If you are tired by chance, then close your book and go to sleep, very happy. There is nothing wrong in that. Why do you force yourself unnecessarily like this? You should not study when you are tired. With the objective that you have to study…you must study, you keep some tea next to you, and drink and sleep as you study. There is no use of studying in this manner. Apart from losing memory power, in the future, many dangerous diseases may also affect you. Your hands and legs will start shivering. Rheumatic pains will commence. Therefore, when in the student phase, man must nurture his body in the right manner.    

05-Always sit erect while studying-Significance of Sushumna Naadi-3.21-1990 May 23
Significance of the Sushumna Naadi
Image Source

For students, this is very essential. At the time of studying, we must sit in the proper posture and study; because, this body has a special and unique feature. For animals and beasts, the spinal column is bent. But the spinal column in human beings is straight. The path from the Moolaadhaarato the Sahasraara is a straight path. The right type of thoughts will flow when seated in the right posture. If the spinal column is bent, the thoughts will not flow in the right manner. In every human being there are 101 nerves. Among them, one nerve stands apart. This nerve is associated with the Sahasraara. This will be helpful to the people who strictly follow the spiritual path with all discipline. Thus, this nerve is very important. It is called the Sushumna Naadi. In the principle of the Ida, Pingla and the Sushumna, when they (Idaand Pingla) meet the Sushumna at the intersection of the eyebrows, they give a unique power of concentration.

There are 33 rings (vertebrae) in the spinal column. Between the 9th and the 12thring (vertebrae), the Sushumna Naadishines brilliantly. That is why it is described in the Vedas in so many ways:
Neelaatoyaada Madhyaasthad Vidyullekhavaa Bhaswaraa
Neevaaraasooka Vattanvee Peeta Bhaswatyanoopama

(Brilliant like a streak of lightning set in the midst of the blue rain-bearing clouds, slender like the awn of a paddy grain, yellow (like gold) in colour, in subtlety comparable to the minute atom, (this Tongue of Fire) grows splendid).
Just as, when there is a lightning in the midst of dark clouds, there is immense brightness; in the same way, in our spinal column, the Kundalini shines like the Vidyullekha (a streak of lightning). This is the very basis of our life. Those who practice the Kundalini Yoga will understand this well. Whether you practice any Yoga or not; you must maintain your body in the proper way.   


A Short Quiz

01-What are the five sensory perceptions?
02-What is the habit of the crow that Bhagawan asks us not to follow?
03-What is the outcome of being a very talkative person?
04-What is the discipline that we must exercise while talking or conversing with others?
05-What is the correct posture for sitting or walking? Why?
06-What are the typical wrong postures adopted by students while studying? Why should we avoid these postures?
07-What is the uniqueness of the Sushumna Naadi? Where is it located?
08-What is the reference to the Sushumna Naadimade in the Vedas? Which mantra is this? 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Swami Sings Poems

 

This section of the blog is a compilation of the Telugu poems sung by Bhagawan Baba, mostly at the beginning of His Discourses and at times during the Discourse. The poems contain few lines with profound wisdom. They are like the Subhashitanis in Sanskrit – finite lines with infinite wisdom.
The audio clip of the poem has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the central theme of the poem, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English transliteration of the poem followed by the translation in English. Below the English translation is the audio player.  
    

 

Determination-1.22-2000 May 24
Hold on…Never give up
Pattina Pattedo Pattane Pattitiri
Pattunetidudaaka Attaneundu
Korinadediyo Koranekoritivi
Korikechellududaaka Povakundu
Adiginadediyo Adagane Adigitivi
Adiginavidudaaka Viduvakundu
Talachinadediyo Talachane Talachitivi
Talaputeerududaaka Povakundu
Poru Padaleka Taanaina Brovavalayu
Vadaluteriyeka Neevaina Adagavaleyu
Antiye Kaani, Tirigipovuta Bhaktulu Deeksha Kaadu
Anyhow you have caught on to something; having caught on to it, keep holding on without leaving it.
Anyhow you have desired for something; having desired thus, until the desire is fulfilled, do not leave.
Anyhow you have asked for something; having asked for it, until it is given, do not give up.
Anyhow you have thought of something; having thought about it, until it is realized, do not go away.
Not able to bear any more, He should come to your rescue.
Or you will have to keep asking until you lose your consciousness.
That is all. A devotee turning back (without achieving his wish) does not amount to determination at all
24 May 2000


Plight of Modern Students-1.48-1996 June 27

Plight of modern students!

Adhika Baashinchu Sooratvam Adhikamayye (2)

Kaarya Soorata Soonyamai Karagipoye
Brathukulu Aadambarmulaaye
Neti Vidyaarthi Brathuku Eepatidaaye
The enthusiasm to talk excessively is on the rise,
The enthusiasm for action is diminishing and melting away,
All Lives are deluded as they are full of pomp and show,
This is the plight of the lives of modern students!
 27 July 1996

 

God will make you mad after Him and cry for Him-1996 July 14
God will make you mad after Him!

Picchulupogattu Picchipattinchunu

Satchitaanandudu Sai Baba
Kanneeru Teppinchu Kanneeru Tappinchu
Chinmayamurti O Chinni Baba
The one who removes madness and also makes you mad,
Is the embodiment of Sat Chit Ananada – Sai Baba.
The one who brings tears and also wipes away your tears,
Is the personification of Awareness – the young Baba.
(Sai Baba will remove the madness of the world and will make you mad after Him. Sai Baba will wipe away the tears related to the world and will make you shed tears for Him)
14 July 1996

 
Forgetting God is equivalent to forgetting oneself-1.09-1996 July 14
Forgetting God is forgetting One’s Self

Intilone Jyoti Veluguchunundaga (2)

Porugu Intikaggi Karuganela
Taane Daivambaiyyu (2)
Daivamunu Marachina
Tananu Taanu Marachinatle Kadaa
Tananu… , Tananu Taanu Marachinatle Kadaa
When there is lamp at home,
Why do you need to go to the neighbour’s house to fetch fire?
You yourself being Divine,
If you forget God,
Is it not like forgetting your own Self?
14 July 1996

 
When we come we carry no wealth and when we go we can carry nothing-3.26-1980 January 25
We take nothing when we leave this world!

Talli Garbhamunundi Janminchunappudu

Talli Garbhamunundi Dhanamutedevvadu
Vellipoyedunaadu Ventaraadu
Lakshaadikaaraina Lavana-mannamekaani,
Merugu Bangaarambu Mringabodu (2)
Vittamaarjana Chesi Virraveegutekaani
Koodapettinasommu Todaraadu
Ponduga Merugaina Bhoomilopala Petti
Daana Dharmamulekaa Daachi Daachi
Tudaku Dongalakitturo Doralakauno (2)
Tene Juntiyaeeyava Teruvarulaku
Intakannanu Vereddi Erugaparatu (2)
Saadhusadgunaganyulav
Sabhyulaara Sabhyulaara Sabhyulaara

 

When one is born from the mother’s womb,
No one brings with him any wealth whatsoever.
When you leave the world it (wealth) will not come behind you.
Even a millionaire has to eat only salt and rice,
He cannot swallow glittering gold.
One may accumulate wealth and become arrogant,
But the accumulated wealth will not come behind you.
One may hide all the wealth inside the earth and cover it,
Without using the wealth for any charity or righteous act;
Eventually, no one knows whether this wealth will be taken away by robbers or who else will get this.
Honey bees accumulate honey only to be taken away by passers-by.
What other truth can I tell you O assembly of virtuous people?
25 January 1980



Satva alone can lead us to devotion-1996 July 03

Satva alone can lead to Devotion

Taamasambu Vidakaa Tatvambu Yettugalgu

Raajasambu Vidakaa Raadu Bhakti
Saatvikambe Bhaktisaadhanambuganaiah
Vinudu Bhaaratheeya Veerasutuda
Vinudu Vinudu Bhaaratheeya Veerasutuda
Without giving up the Tamasik quality (dullness, sloth)
How can you comprehend the (Divine) principle?
Without giving up the Rajasik quality (passion, hyperactivity)
Devotion can never come to you
It is only the Satvik nature (pious, noble)
That is the sadhana (spiritual exercise) that can lead you to devotion
Listen to this, the courageous son of Bhaarath
Listen, Listen, Listen to this, the courageous son of Bhaarath
03 July 1996



One can possibly do anything in this world-But can one control his senses-Telugu Poem-2.35-1999 November 22

Can one be always full of equanimity?

Sakala Vidyalu Nerchi (2)

Sabha Jayinchagavachhu
Shoorudai Ranamandu Poravachhu
Rajarajai Putti Rajyamelagavachhu
Hema Godaanamul Eyavachhu
Gaganamandunna Chukkalulekhagonavachhu
Jeevarasulaperlu Cheppavachhu
Ashtaangavidyalanu Abhyasinchagavachhu
Chandramandalamaina Cheravachhu
Kaani, Kaani Dehendrayimularikatti
Manasunilpi Antarmukhamu Chesi Anavaratamu
Nischala Samanachittulai Niluvagalara? (2)
Having acquired all education
It may be possible to win in the assembly of scholars
It may be possible to fight courageously in the battlefield
Having been born as a king, it may be possible to rule the kingdom
One may offer in charity gold and cows
One may even count the number of stars in the sky
One may mention the name of various species present in the world
One may learn all the eight forms of knowledge
One may even travel and reach the moon
But, but, controlling all the senses of the body
Silencing the mind and turning it inwards
Can one ever stay steady perpetually, in the state of equanimity?
22 November 1999

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 5 comments
Swami Sings Bhajans

Swami Sings Bhajans

This section of the blog is a compilation of the Bhajans sung by Bhagawan Baba, mostly at the end of His Discourses.
The audio clip of the verse has a name that adopts the following code: Title of the Bhajan, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English transliteration of the Bhajan. Wherever relevant and necessary, the transliteration is followed by the translation in English. Then comes the audio player.  

Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare-2.52-1996 July 12

Slow Tempo
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Sathsangatve Nissangatvam Nissangatve Nirmohatvam
Nirmohatve Nischalatatvam Nischalatatve Jeevanmukti
Fast Tempo
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Super Fast Tempo
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Closing line
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Hare
12 July 1996
Meaning of the Bhajan
Hare Rama Hare Rama Rama Rama Hare Hare
Hare Krishna Hare Krishna Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare is the vocative of Hari (a way of addressing Hari / God)
Sathsangatve Nissangatvam Nissangatve Nirmohatvam
From Satsangha(association with the Truth/good and virtuous company), comes Nissangha (non-attachment); from non-attachment comes Nirmoha (freedom from delusion).
Nirmohatve Nischalatatvam Nischalatatve Jeevanmukti
Being free from delusion, leads to Nischalatatva (unwavering or steady mind/experience of the unwavering principle). From an unwavering mind/experience of the unwavering principle, comes Jivan Mukti (liberation).
Source of the last two lines of the Bhajan:

This is the 9th stanza of the Bhaja Govindam stotram, which is a bouquet of 31 stanzas. Of them, 13 stanzas are composed by Sri Adi Sankaracharya, while the rest are attributed to his disciples. 



Govinda Krishna Jai Gopala Krishna Jai-3.52-1990 May 30

Slow Tempo
Govinda Krishna Jai, Gopala Krishna Jai, Gopalabalabala Radha Krishna Jai (2)
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai (2)
Gopikamaala Haari Pyaari, Mai Meera Mana Vihaari, Madana Mohana Muralidhaari, Krishna Jai (2)
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Krishna Jai, Rama Krishna Jai, Radha Krishna Jai, Baala Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Fast Tempo
Govinda Krishna Jai, Gopala Krishna Jai, Gopalabalabala Radha Krishna Jai
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Gopikamaala Haari Pyaari, Mai Meera Mana Vihaari, Madana Mohana Muralidhaari, Krishna Jai
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Closing line
Govinda Krishna Jai, Gopala Krishna Jai, Gopalabalabala Radha Krishna Jai
30 May 1990
Meaning of the Bhajan
Govinda Krishna Jai Gopala Krishna Jai Gopalabalabala Radha Krishna Jai
Glory to Lord Govinda Krishna, Glory to Lord Gopala Krishna, Glory to the little child Krishna and the little child Radha
Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Jai, Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai
Glory to Lord Krishna
Gopikamaala Haari Pyaari, Mai Meera Mana Vihaari, Madana Mohana Muralidhaari, Krishna Jai
The One adorned with the beautiful garland made by the Gopikas (cowherd women), the One residing in the mind of Mother Meera (the saint), the delightful and attractive bearer of the flute, Glory be to you!
Krishna Jai, Rama Krishna Jai, Radha Krishna Jai, Baala Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Jai

Glory to Lord Krishna, Rama; Glory to Lord Krishna, Radha; Glory to Lord Krishna, the little One; Glory to Lord Krishna




Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram-2.14-1982 November 22

Slow Tempo
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram (2)
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram (High)
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram
Sitaram Sitaram Sitaram
Radheshyam Radheshyam Radheshyam
Fast Tempo
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram  
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram (High)
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram (2) (Double High)
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram (2)
Closing line
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram  
22 November 1982
Meaning of the Bhajan
Om Sriram Jairam Jai Jai Ram
Om Lord Rama, Glory to Lord Rama
Sitaram Sitaram Sitaram
Sita the consort of Lord Rama and Lord Rama
Radheshyam Radheshyam Radheshyam

Radha the beloved of Lord Krishna (also known as Shyam) and Lord Krishna




Shuklaambaradaram Ganapati Mantram-3.21-1985 September 18


Slow Tempo

Shuklaambaradaram Ganapati Mantram (2)
Nityam Nityam Bhajo Bhajo (2)
Vighna Vinaashaka Vishwam Vyaapaka (2)
Veera Ganapati Bhajo Bhajo (2)
 
Fast Tempo
Shuklaambaradaram Ganapati Mantram (2)
Nityam Nityam Bhajo Bhajo (2)
Vighna Vinaashaka Vishwam Vyaapaka (2)
Veera Ganapati Bhajo Bhajo (2)
Shuklaam Baradaram Ganapati Mantram
Nityam Nityam Bhajo Bhajo………
Closing line
Shuklaambaradaram Ganapati Mantram
Nityam Nityam Bhajo Bhajo
18 September 1985
Meaning of the Bhajan
Shuklaambaradaram Ganapati Mantram
The Bhajan refers to the Ganapati Mantra:
Shukla-Ambara-Dharam Vishnnum Shashi-Varnnam Chatur-Bhujam |
Prasanna-Vadanam Dhyaayet Sarva-Vighnopa-Upashaantaye ||
Shukla (white) Ambara (dress or sky) Dharam (dons); means the one who dons white robes or alternatively the one who dons the white sky as His robe.
Nityam Nityam Bhajo Bhajo
Sing the glory every day, continuously
Vighna Vinaashaka Vishwam Vyaapaka
The remover of obstacles; the one who pervades the entire universe
Veera Ganapati Bhajo Bhajo

Sing the glory of the valorous Ganesha



Hey Shiva Shankara Namaami Shankara-2.10-1998 April 26

Slow Tempo
Hey Shiva Shankara Namaami Shankara Shiva Shankara Shambho (2)
Hey Girijaapati Bhavaani Shankara (2)
Bhavaani Shankara
Hara Bhavaani Shankara
Shiva Shankara Shambho (High)
Shiva Shankara Shambho (Medium)
Shiva Shankara Shambho (Low)
 
Fast Tempo
Hey Shiva Shankara Namaami Shankara Shiva Shankara Shambho
Closing line
Hey Girijaapati Bhavaani Shankara
Shiva Shankara Shambho (High)
Shiva Shankara Shambho (Medium)
Shiva Shankara Shambho (Low)
26 April 1998
Meaning of the Bhajan
Shiva, Shankara, Shambho
Different names for Lord Iswara
Namaami
Salutation
Girijaapati
Lord Shiva, the consort of Girija (Goddess Parvati)
Bhavaani Shankara

Lord Shiva, the consort of Bhavani (Goddess Parvati)




Vahe Guru Vahe Guru Vahe Guruji Bolo-3.14-1973 June 01


Slow Tempo

Waheguru Waheguru Waheguruji Bolo (2)
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Bolo-Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Nityan Nityan Japiye Tere Naamji Bolo
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Ram Ram Ram Ram Ram Ram-Ji Bolo
Bolo-Rama Rama Rama Rama Rama Rama-Ji Bolo
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna-Ji Bolo
Bolo-Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna-Ji Bolo
Nityan Nityan Japiye Krishna Naamji Bolo
Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari-Ji Bolo
Bolo-Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari-Ji Bolo
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo (2)
Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai (2)
Raadha Ramana Hari Govinda Jai Jai
Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai (2) (Low scale)
Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai (Medium scale)
Bolo-Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai
Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai (High scale)
Bolo-Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai
Raadha Ramana Hari Govinda Jai Jai
 
Fast Tempo
Waheguru Waheguru Waheguruji Bolo
Bolo- Waheguru Waheguru Waheguruji Bolo
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaamji Bolo
Closing line
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaamji Bolo
01 June 1973
Meaning of the Bhajan
Waheguru Waheguru Waheguruji Bolo
Chant the name of God
(Waheguru also transliterated as Vahiguru is a term most often used in Sikhism to refer to God, the Supreme Being or the creator of all. It means “Wonderful Teacher” in the Punjabi language, but in this case is used to refer to God)
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Satnaam (true name)
(Satnaam is again another word used in the Guru Granth Sahib to refer to God. Yet other words are: Onkar, Satguru, etc.)
Nityan Nityan Japiye Tere Naamji Bolo
Let us chant His Name everyday
Ram Ram Ram Ram Ram Ram-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Rama
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Satnaam (true name)
Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna Krishna-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Krishna
Nityan Nityan Japiye Krishna Naamji Bolo
Let us chant the name of Krishna everyday
Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari Hari-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Hari (Vishnu)
Satnaam Satnaam Satnaam-Ji Bolo
Chant the name of Satnaam (true name)
Govinda Jai Jai Gopaala Jai Jai
Govinda (Krishna, the Divine Cowherd), Glory, Glory; Gopala (Krishna, the Caretaker of cows), Glory, Glory
Raadha Ramana Hari Govinda Jai Jai
Radha Ramana Hari (The Divine Mother, spouse of Krishna), Glory, Glory; Govinda, Glory, Glory




Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam-2.03-1973 May 30


Slow Tempo

Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam
Bhaja Govindam Moodhamate
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam
Govindam Bhaja Moodhamate       
Sampraapte Sannihite Kaale
Nahi Nahi Rakshati Dunkrun Karane (2)
Fast Tempo
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam
Govindam Bhaja Moodhamate (2)  
Sampraapte Sannihite Kaale
Nahi Nahi Rakshati Dunkrun Karane (2)
Closing line
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam
Govindam Bhaja Moodhamate       
30 May 1973
Meaning of the Bhajan
Bhaja Govindam Bhaja Govindam
Sing the name of Govinda, Sing the name of Govinda
Bhaja Govindam Moodhamate
Sing the name of Govinda, O foolish one
Sampraapte Sannihite Kaale
When the time of death comes closer
Nahi Nahi Rakshati Dunkrun Karane

The rules of grammar (secular knowledge) are not going to protect you




Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal-3.31-1996 June 19


Slow Tempo

Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal, Navaneet Chora Gopaal (2)
Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Govardhana Dhara Gopaal
Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Govardhana Dhara Gopaal
Fast Tempo
Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal, Navaneet Chora Gopaal (2)
Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Govardhana Dhara Gopaal (2)
Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal, Navaneet Chora Gopaal (2)
Closing line
Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal, Navaneet Chora Gopaal
19 June 1996
Meaning of the Bhajan
Chitta Choraa Yashoda Ke Baal, Navaneet Chora Gopaal
Stealer of our hearts, O son of Yashoda, O Gopaal, the stealer of butter
Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Gopaal Govardhana Dhara Gopaal

Gopaal (the protector of cows / animals), O Gopaal, the bearer of the mountain Govardhana




Satyam Janaanam Anantam Brahma-2.31-1990 May 31

Slow Tempo

Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma (Low scale-2)
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma (High-2)
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma (Medium scale-2)
Satyam Brahma
Jnaanam Brahma
Anantam Brahma
Fast Tempo
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma (Low scale-2)
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma (High-2)
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma
Satyam Brahma
Jnaanam Brahma
Anantam Brahma
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma ……….
Closing line
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma
31 May 1990
Meaning of the Bhajan
Satyam Jnaanam Anantam Brahma
O Infinite Brahma who is verily Truth and Wisdom
Satyam Brahma
Brahma – the Truth
Jnaanam Brahma
Brahma – the embodiment of Wisdom
Anantam Brahma

Brahma – the Infinite





Madhura Madhura Murali Ghanashyaama-2.20-1990 May 23

Slow Tempo

Madhura Madhura Murali Ghanashyaama (2)
Madhuraadhipathe Raadheshyaama
Suradaasa Prabhu Hey Giridhaari (2)
Meera Ke Prabhu Hrudaya Vihaari (2)
Fast Tempo
Madhura Madhura Murali Ghanashyaama
Madhuraadhipathe Raadheshyaama
Suradaasa Prabhu Hey Giridhaari
Hey Giridhaari
Meera Ke Prabhu Hrudaya Vihaari (2)
Madhura Madhura Murali Ghanashyaama……….
Closing line
Madhuraadhipathe Raadheshyaama
23 May 1990
Meaning of the Bhajan
Madhura Madhura Murali Ghanashyaama
O the sweet, deep dark coloured one with the flute
Madhuraadhipathe Raadheshyaama
The king of all sweetness, Krishna with Radha
Suradaasa Prabhu Hey Giridhaari
The Lord of Suradaasa (the blind devotee poet), Hail the bearer of the (Govardhana) mountain
Meera Ke Prabhu Hrudaya Vihaari

The Lord of Meera (the saint poet), O the resident of the heart




Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari-3.20-1990 May 22

Slow Tempo

Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari (2)
Govinda Gopala Hrudaya Vihaari (2)
Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari
Nanda Kumaara Navaneeta Chora (2)
Hrudaya Vihaara Badaa Chittachora (2)
Fast Tempo
Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari
Govinda Gopala Hrudaya Vihaari (2)
Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari
Nanda Kumaara Navaneeta Chora (2)
Hrudaya Vihaara Badaa Chittachora (2)
Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari………..
Closing line
Govinda Gopala Hrudaya Vihaari
22 May 1990
Meaning of the Bhajan
Govinda Gopala Prabhu Giridhaari
Govinda, Gopala, O Lord who lifted the mountain
Govinda Gopala Hrudaya Vihaari
Govinda, Gopala, O Resident of the (spiritual) heart
Nanda Kumaara Navaneeta Chora
The son of Nanda and the stealer of butter
Hrudaya Vihaara Badaa Chittachora
The resident of the (spiritual) heart, the mighty stealer of our

Chitta (heart / being / awareness)




Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin-3.14-1996 July 06

Slow Tempo

Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin
Hari Naama Bina Ananda Nahin (2)
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin
Japa Dhyana Bina Samyoga Nahin
Prabhu Darasa Bina Prajnaana Nahin
Daya Dharma Bina Satkarma Nahin
Bhagawan Bina Koi Apna Nahin
Hari Naam Bina Paramatma Nahin (2)
Fast Tempo
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin (2)
Hari Naama Bina Ananda Nahin (2)
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin…….
Closing lines
Hari Naama Bina Ananda Nahin
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin
Sukha Shanti Nahin (2)
06 July 1996
Meaning of the Bhajan
Hari Bhajana Bina Sukha Shanti Nahin
There can be no happiness and peace without the singing of the name of Hari (God)
Hari Naama Bina Ananda Nahin
There can be no joy without the name of Hari (God)
Japa Dhyana Bina Samyoga Nahin
There can be no Divine union without chanting (of the Divine name) and meditation
Prabhu Darasa Bina Prajnaana Nahin
There can be no wisdom without the Darshan (vision) of Prabhu (Master/Almighty)
Daya Dharma Bina Satkarma Nahin
There can be no nobler task other than compassion and righteousness
Bhagawan Bina Koi Apna Nahin
There is none who is ours other than God
Hari Naam Bina Paramatma Nahin
There is no Supreme Being other than the name of Hari (God)


Bhava Bhaya Harana Vandita Charana-2.40-2000 May 24

Slow Tempo

Bhava Bhaya Harana Vandita Charana (2)
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie (2)
Mangala Charana Kalimala Dahana (2)
Narayana Keshava (2)
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie (2)
Fast Tempo
Bhava Bhaya Harana Vandita Charana (2)
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie (2)
Closing lines
Bhava Bhaya Harana Mangala Charana
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava
24 May 2000
Meaning of the Bhajan
Bhava Bhaya Harana Vandita Charana
Salutations to the (Divine Lotus) Feet that remove the fear of the world (mortal fear)
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie
Glory to Radha, Glory to Madhava, ???
Mangala Charana Kalimala Dahana
O auspicious (Divine Lotus) Feet that burns away the impurities of the Kali age
Narayana Keshava
Lord Narayana and Lord Keshava
Jaya Radha Jaya Madhava Showrie

Glory to Radha, Glory to Madhava, ???




Badaa Chitta Chora Vrundaavana Sanchaara-Bhajan-1.59-1975 November 21

Slow Tempo

Badaa Chitta Chora Vrundaavana Sanchaara (2)
Gopaala Gopaala Hey Murali Gopaala
Govardhanodhaara Gopaala Baala
Gopi Manohara Radhe Gopaala (2)
Fast Tempo
Badaa Chitta Chora Vrundaavana Sanchaara (2)
Gopaala Gopaala Hey Murali Gopaala
Govardhanodhaara Gopaala Baala
Gopi Manohara Radhe Gopaala
Closing lines
Badaa Chitta Chora Vrundaavana Sanchaara
Gopaala Gopaala Hey Murali Gopaala
21 November 1975
Meaning of the Bhajan
Badaa Chitta Chora Vrundaavana Sanchaara
O great stealer of Awareness (spiritual heart), and resident of Brindavan (a place where Krishna spent His childhood days. It is close to Mathura – the birth place of Lord Krishna)
Gopaala Gopaala Hey Murali Gopaala
Gopaala means the one who fosters the cows. Murali means the flute.
Govardhanodhaara Gopaala Baala
The little Gopaala, the one who lifted the mountain Govardhana
Gopi Manohara Radhe Gopaala

O Radhe Gopaala – the one who steals the heart of the Gopis (Manohara is the one who steals the hearts)






Prema Mudita Mana Se Kaho-4.52-1996 July 05

Slow Tempo

Prema Mudita Mana Se Kaho Rama Rama Ram, Rama Rama Ram, Rama Rama Ram, Sri Rama Rama Ram (2)
Paapa Kate Dukha Mite Leta Rama Naam (2)
Bhava Samudra Sukhada Naava Ek Rama Naam
Parama Shanti Sukha Nidaana Divya Rama Naam (2)
Niraadhara Ko Aaadhara Ek Rama Naam
Maata Pita Bandhu Sakha Sab Hi Rama Naam (2)
Bhakta Janara Jeevana Dhana Ek Rama Naam (2)
Fast Tempo
Rama Rama Ram, Rama Rama Ram, Rama Rama Ram, Sri Rama Rama Ram (3)
Chorus……
05 July 1996
Meaning of the Bhajan
Prema Mudita Mana Se Kaho
Chant with a mind full of love and joy
Paapa Kate Dukha Mite Leta Rama Naam
Taking Rama’s name, destroys sins and removes sorrow
Bhava Samudra Sukhada Naava Ek Rama Naam
The name of Rama is the boat that takes you happily across the ocean of this world
Parama Shanti Sukha Nidaana Divya Rama Naam
The name of Rama is the treasure house of supreme peace and happiness
Niraadhara Ko Aaadhara Ek Rama Naam
The name of Rama is the support for the supportless
Maata Pita Bandhu Sakha Sab Hi Rama Naam
The name of Rama is mother, father, relation, friend, and everything
Bhakta Janara Jeevana Dhana Ek Rama Naam
The name of Rama is the wealth of the life of devotees



Subramanyam Subramanyam Shanmukhanatha Subramanyam-2.28-1996 July 08

Slow Tempo

Subramanyam Subramanyam Shanmukhanaathaa Subramanyam (2)
Subramanyam Subramanyam Shanmukhanaathaa Subramanyam (2)
Om Shiva Shiva Shiva Shiva Subramanyam Hara Hara Hara Hara Subramanyam
Jai Shiva Shiva Shiva Shiva Subramanyam Hara Hara Hara Hara Subramanyam
Shiva Shiva Hara Hara Subramanyam Hara Hara Shiva Shiva Subramanyam (2)
Shiva Sharanavabhava Subramanyam Guru Sharanavabhava Subramanyam
Om Shiva Sharanavabhava Subramanyam Guru Sharanavabhava Subramanyam
Jai Shiva Sharanavabhava Subramanyam Guru Sharanavabhava Subramanyam
Shiva Shiva Hara Hara Subramanyam Hara Hara Shiva Shiva Subramanyam (2)
Fast Tempo
Subramanyam Subramanyam Shanmukhanaathaa Subramanyam
Om Subramanyam Subramanyam Shanmukhanaathaa Subramanyam
Chorus……
08 July 1996

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Tongue Management – Part-IV: Control of the Tongue

Tongue Management – Part-IV: Control of the Tongue

Bhagawan has spoken extensively about the role of sense organs and their control in a human being’s spiritual journey. However, among all sense organs, Bhagawan has stressed the most on the control of the tongue. It is not without reason that the tongue has been extolled so highly by Bhagawan. He says that the tongue is unique among all sense organs as it is the only sense organ that has been bestowed with two important roles. One is talking and the other is tasting. Control the tongue and you can succeed in controlling all other sense organs, says Bhagawan. Taming the senses and making them subservient to our command is a prerequisite for the spiritual journey of man. Unless the senses are drawn inwards and weaned away from the temptations of the external sensory objects, the mind cannot be directed inwards towards the Self. And unless the mind cannot be turned inwards, man cannot begin his spiritual journey. Therefore, one can understand in this context, the reason behind Bhagawan’s explicit focus on the tongue and its management.
For the purpose of easy reading and comprehension, the posting is presented in four parts, viz Glory of the Tongue (5 clips + 1 extract), Misuse of the Tongue (5 clips), Teachings of the Tongue (3 extracts) and Control of the Tongue (6 clips + 5 extracts). The verse by the poet Jayadeva that describes the glory of the tongue and appeals to the tongue to sing the name of the Lord, has been sung by Bhagawan any number of times. It gets repeated in many of the clips. It only goes to show how Divinely inspired Jayadeva must have been to bring forth this verse to the world.
This part of the posting focuses on the control of the tongue. The 6 audio clips and 5 extracts (without audio) for this part have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1969, 1988, 1990, 1994, 1996, 2011.
Control of the Tongue: In Clip-1 Bhagawan advises us to keep the tongue under check. Clip-2 declares that if we can control our tongue, we would be able to control the whole world. Extract-3 elaborates on the unique feature of closing devices provided only for the eye and the tongue. Extract-4 talks about the three types of silence to be practiced by seekers. Extract-5 advises us to use our discrimination in what we choose to eat and speak. Clip-6 describes the proper method of talking and conversing with others. Extract-7 talks about how to use the tongue for the good of others and our own selves. In Clip-8 Bhagawan again reminds us not to misuse the tongue. In Clip-09 Bhagawan focuses on the need and importance of singing Bhajans. Extract-10 explains how God can be bound by the devotee through singing Bhajans. Finally, in Clip-11 Bhagawan narrates the wonderful content of the letter written to Philip Sydney by his father, stressing on the need to control the tongue.   
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
Control of the Tongue
01-Keep the Tongue under check-4.13-2001 July 05
Keep the tongue under check

The tongue has 3 lakh taste buds. Overcome by taste, getting addicted to different types of tastes, eating all these tasty items, experiencing the happiness thus, we are losing the power of the tongue. Not just eating tasty food items; we also use the tongue to utter unpleasant words. We cause pain to others’ hearts. We wound others’ hearts by using harsh words. Therefore, on account of the tongue, our life span reduces further. In the same manner, every sense organ loses its power on account of excessive use, and in turn we lose our very life.  

Thus, first of all, we must make an effort to control our looks and our taste. A new and novel strength emerges within us when we control these two. The power of penance may not grow on account of other penance you do, but it will definitely increase through control of looks, taste and speech. We are often mistaken and we use (all types of) words thinking that they are after all small words. Therefore, we do not have proper taste.
Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Aavaranaeta Madhuraaksharaani
Govinda Daamodara Maadhaveti
O tongue, O tongue full of taste, O all powerful tongue, O tongue – the knower of taste, you must speak in all awareness. You are unable to recognize what words cause pain to others. The other person is not truly other. It is you who exist in him also. The physical bodies may be different, but the Atma in both is one and the same. The one who causes pain and the one who suffers pain is the same individual. Therefore, we must not talk in a manner that hurts the other person. That is why Bhagawan often tells us “talk less”? But we take this advice very casually. You do not know, how much in the future, the impact of this will affect you. 

02-Control the Tongue-You can control the World-Kathopanishad-3.10-1990 May 23
Control the Tongue
You can control the whole world

Among all sense organs, the most important one is the tongue. If we can control just the tongue, all other sense organs will easily come under our control. The Kathopanishad compares the senses to a horse. If we take the horse as an example, we will be able to understand the relationship, the bond and the commonalities between the tongue and the horse.

There may be a very good, strong horse that runs very fast. Though the horse may run very fast, when a small metal piece is placed inside its mouth and is bound to the reins and when the reins are tightened, the entire body of the horse comes under our control. How does this small piece of metal control such a strong horse that runs so fast? For the horse, the mouth is very important. When the mouth is controlled the whole horse is under control. Therefore, for the horse of the five sense organs, the mouth is the most important.
With a small compass, even when there is a fierce storm, we can protect the ship. We can develop a raging fire with just a small spark of fire. Thus, the word is like a spark of fire. We can make an attempt to control and use this spark in many different ways. Therefore, if we can just control our word, it would amount to controlling the entire world.     

03-Eyes and Tongue alone have closing devices-1988 March 13 (No Audio Clip)
Eyes and Tongue can be closed
Image Source

Among the senses, two are most important: the eyes and the tongue. Because of their exceptional importance, the Lord has provided them with the means of restraining their activities. The Lord points out: “You silly man! Take note that I have provided natural means for closing the eyes and the mouth.” If you do not want to see anything undesirable, you can close your eyes with the eyelids. The ears and the nose have no such devices for closing them. The mouth has lips which can seal the tongue.

Observe, therefore, restraint in speech and control the tongue. Control your eyes. When you control your eyes and tongue, you can easily control all other senses. When the eyes roam freely, the tongue begins to wag without restraint. When the tongue is engaged in endless talking, the eyes want to look at every conceivable thing. When both these organs combine without restraint, life can become a calamity. Therefore, direct your eyes on good things alone.
Students should realize that only when they have control over what they see, what they hear and what they speak will they be able to live happy and meaningful lives. Observe moderation and sweetness in speech. Do not engage in purposeless and evil talk or in scandalous gossip.
04-The Three types of Silence-1994 February 02 (No Audio Clip)
Three types of silence
Image Source

The ancients practiced three kinds of silent penance to control speech. The first was Vaak-mounam (silence of the tongue), the second one was Mano-mounam (silence of the mind) and the third was Mahaa-mounam (Supreme Silence).

Vaak mounam (Silence in speech) meant confining one’s speech to the limit and the needs of the occasion. By this discipline, excessive talk was avoided. As a result, the power of their speech was conserved and enhanced. Discipline in speech also resulted in truthfulness. Truth speaking served to purify their thoughts. By this means they acquired Siddhi (Realization of truth) and Jnaanasiddhi (acquisition of the highest wisdom). Therefore purity in speech is vital. It has to be achieved by restraint in speech.
Then, there is Mano-mounam (Silence of the mind). The mind is a bundle of thoughts and fancies. These thoughts have to be reduced gradually. When thoughts are reduced, the mind naturally comes under control, like a clock that is unwound. When the activity of the mind is reduced, the power of the Atma manifests itself. As a consequence Buddhi (intellect) becomes more active than the senses. When control of speech and control of the mind have been achieved, the state of Mahaa-mounam (Supreme Silence) is easily realized. Students should strive to reach the third stage by the disciplines of the first two stages.
05-Use Discrimination in what you eat and speak-1969 May 16 (No Audio Clip)
Check what you eat
Image Source

The tongue can do two jobs, and not one. And both the jobs that God has given to the tongue are big jobs. Just think for some time about the first job – tasting! If a thing tastes bad, you do not like to eat it. Of course, if you are ill, you have to take the drug, even though the tongue says that it tastes bad. So, you should not spit out all things that taste bitter. Some of those things help to cure your illness quickly and well. Remember another fact also; if a thing tastes nice, it may not be good for your health. The tongue tells you that a thing tastes bitter or sweet, or saltish. It cannot tell you whether a thing is good for you or bad. So, you must care not to eat too much and spoil your health. When the body is ill, the mind too becomes weak, and the brain cannot work properly.

Now, about the second job that the tongue is given – speech. It is a tool that you can use in order to give vent to your thoughts, your ideas, your feelings, your desires, your prayers, your joys, your sorrows. If you are angry, you use it to speak out harsh words very loudly. If you are pleased, you use it to speak soft words in a low pleasant voice. I want you to use your tongue only for your good and the good of others. If you speak harshly to another, he too talks loud and harsh; angry words cause more angry words. But, if you use soft and sweet words when another is angry towards you, he will calm down, he will be sorry that he used his tongue in that way.
Do not shout, do not talk longer than necessary, do not talk when there is no need to talk; when you speak to someone or some group of friends, raise your voice to the pitch that is just right for the listener or listeners and not more. Why should you waste your energy to talk louder and longer than necessary?
06-Proper manner of conversing and talking-1.20-1990 May 23
Conversing and Talking

When you are talking to your friend, your sight should be focused towards the friend only and you should not talk looking this way and that way. The sight should not be dispersed in ten different directions. This can be very dangerous for youth. We must try to keep our vision proper and correct. When you talk to somebody, you keep on moving all the limbs of your body. Some people, when they talk or when they give lectures, it is like a big dance; they move the hands and the legs, and it all takes such an ugly form. We must talk without moving any of our limbs. When we keep on making such effort, gradually, on account of habit, the sense organs will start functioning on the right path.  

07-Use the tongue for your good and good of others-1969 May 16 (No Audio Clip)
Use the tongue for your good

Never use foul words against another. Such words should not rise from your tongue, nor should they enter the ear of the others. Remember that there is God inside your heart, as well as in the hearts of all the rest. He hears and sees all things. Do you not say, “My head, my hands, my eye, my mind, my idea.” Now, who is this “I”, that owns the body, the mind, the brain? That “I” is the spark of God that is in you. That spark is in every one. So, when you use harsh, cruel, angry, foul words against another, the God in you and the God in the other person is hurt. The tongue is a tool, as I said. You can harm yourself and harm others with it. So, be very careful; use it only for your good and for the good of others. If you use it for talking kind words, for repeating the Name of God or singing His Glory, or praying to Him, then it is put to the best use.

08-Do not misuse the Tongue-Put it to right use-4.30-1996 July 16
Do not misuse the tongue

Time is God. Time waste is life waste. Don’t waste time. Boy and girls of today are wasting their time excessively. They are misusing their time through meaningless gossip. They are not using any good words. They are not giving any scope for good thoughts. What are their games, their songs?

When you go and see youth of this age in the outside world, you do not know how troublesome it is. It is only in Prasanthi Nilayam that you are all happily making good use of time through worship, Bhajans and singing the name of Rama, Krishna and Govinda. Once you go out, they do not even know what these songs mean. They sing meaningless songs. What are these songs? No one can ever understand.
Chal chal re naujavan, Chod de re mera kaan (o common young man, leave my ears). Is there any meaning in this? There are other humorous songs that are nice to hear. Da-da-da, Da-da-da, Dadda, Dadda. What is this Da-da-da? Che che che che (an expression of disgust), is this why the tongue has been given to us? 
Do you know why this tongue has been given to us? To make the name of God dance on it. Such a tongue is being misused by us. Chaitanya and many other devotees have described thus:
Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Satyam Hitam Tvaam Paramam Vadaami
Aavaranaeta Madhuraaksharaani
The tongue has been given four titles – Jihve (tongue), Rasagne (knower of taste), Madhura Priyetvam (the one which speaks sweetly) and Satyam Hitam Tvaam (the one which speaks truth in a comforting way). O sweet tongue, O comforting tongue, O sacred tongue. Why should we use such a scared tongue to speak such unsacred words?
These days, we are using the tongue to speak unsacred words. Every student must exercise control over his words. We must engage ourselves in singing Divine songs that bring joy to others, melt the heart of others, intoxicate their minds and make them forget themselves. When you sing any song about God, be it a theist or an atheist, a theistic atheist or an atheistic theist, they start swinging their heads (in joy) without their own knowledge.  

    
09-Why Bhajans-Guru Nanak started concept of Collective Bhajans-2.27-1996 July 16
Guru Nanak started the concept of
Collective Singing
Image Source

We must make fulfilling use of our time by remembering, repeating and singing the sweet name of the Lord. Why were Bhajans started? Earlier, it was Guru Nanak who started this concept of collective singing. All voices have to be united, and as one single voice, the Lord has to be attracted (drawn closer). Bhajans have been started to invoke this unity in diversity. It is not one individual who invokes God, all the people singing in chorus are invoking God.

Therefore, keeping our ancient culture in mind, at least to some extent, we must make the sacred feelings emerging in every heart as an offering to the Lord. God is the embodiment of Love. Love needs Love only. To see the shining moon, we do not need a torch light, a hurricane lamp or a petromax light. We need to see the moon only with the moonlight from the shining moon. Therefore, it is only through Love that we can see the embodiment of Love. There is no light greater than Love in this world. This light has to be lit on the tongue.

10-God will yield to your prayers and get bound-1969 May 16 (No Audio Clip)
God can be bound by His devotee
Image Source

Some of you may know how elephants are caught and tamed. In the forests, the elephant is a wild beast, moving in herds and charging anyone who dares to go near. Such a mighty elephant is trapped, roped, and tied to a strong post, so that it cannot run away; it is made so tame that it stands on a small round three-legged stool, in the circus tent; or drags huge logs of timber, at the bidding of the mahout!

When the elephant is tied to the post, all its strength and skill becomes yours, for you can use them for your own need. The tongue is a post; Bhajan of the Name is the rope; with that rope, you can bring God Almighty near you and tie Him up, so that His Grace becomes yours. God is so kind that He will yield to your prayers and get bound. You have only to call on Him, to be by your side, with you, leading you and guiding you.
11-Story of poet Philip Sydney and his father’s advise to control speech-3.51-1990 May 23
Sir Philip Sydney
Image Source

You all know the great philosopher, Philip Sydney (Sir Philip Sidney – 1554 to 1586, was an English poet, courtier and soldier, and is remembered as one of the most prominent figures of the Elizabethan Age. An affectionate letter of advice from his father and mother, written about 1565, was preserved and printed in 1591, A Very Godly Letter…). When he was a young boy, he was studying in a nearby village. His father wrote to him a beautiful letter. “Son, you pray to God whole heartedly every day. Make an attempt to take your mind into the Divine proximity of the Lord. Interact with your co-students and teachers with all humility and obedience. Do not give any scope for anger or disappointment. If anybody criticizes you, do not sink. If others praise you, do not get bloated. You too should not criticize others”. 
At the end, he wrote one very important line. “If you need to give a word, you must do so only to God. Never give a word to any ordinary human being. Word is the sound of God. You do not need to give a promise to anybody else other than God. Nor do you have the right to do so. It would amount to misuse of your word. Only when you live thus, your effulgence will manifest and shine. Your discrimination power will develop. You will shape into an ideal student in society. Therefore, keep your tongue under your control. Do not let it free at any point of time”. Having fulfilled the advice given to him, Sydney went on to become a great philosopher.
Excessive talk will ruin the minds of students. Students should not enter into any field other than their studies. Vidya Arthetaithi Vidya. You have come here as a seeker of Vidya (education) and not as a seeker of Vishaya (sense objects). After achieving complete mastery over education, you can enter into the world of sense objects. Even then you have to act with moderation. Thus, do not use the tongue for excessive talking. 
 

A Short Quiz
01-How according to Bhagawan, must we keep a check on the use of our tongue?
02-How does Bhagawan explain the importance of controlling the tongue through the example of a horse?
03-What does Bhagawan mean when He says that the word is like a spark of fire?
04-What unique feature bestowed specially on the eye and the tongue, does Bhagawan talk about? What is the significance of providing this feature?
05-What are the three types of silence that we need to practice to reach the state of realization?
06-Explain how the power of discrimination is to be used in speaking and eating food.
07-What is the proper method of conversing and talking with others?
08-What is the real duty of the tongue? How does Bhagawan explain the misuse that people subject the tongue to, through singing meaningless songs?
09-Who started the concept of collective singing of the name of the Lord?
10-What is the significance of collective singing of the name of the Lord (Bhajans)?
11-Explain the analogy of the elephant and the post (pillar) given by Bhagawan to explain how a devotee can bind God through singing the name of the Lord.
12-What are the main points covered in the letter written to Philip Sydney by his father?

To read the previous part, click here – Part III
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier.  

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Tongue Management – Part-III: Teachings of the Tongue

 

Bhagawan has spoken extensively about the role of sense organs and their control in a human being’s spiritual journey. However, among all sense organs, Bhagawan has stressed the most on the control of the tongue. It is not without reason that the tongue has been extolled so highly by Bhagawan. He says that the tongue is unique among all sense organs as it is the only sense organ that has been bestowed with two important roles. One is talking and the other is tasting. Control the tongue and you can succeed in controlling all other sense organs, says Bhagawan. Taming the senses and making them subservient to our command is a prerequisite for the spiritual journey of man. Unless the senses are drawn inwards and weaned away from the temptations of the external sensory objects, the mind cannot be directed inwards towards the Self. And unless the mind cannot be turned inwards, man cannot begin his spiritual journey. Therefore, one can understand in this context, the reason behind Bhagawan’s explicit focus on the tongue and its management.
For the purpose of easy reading and comprehension, the posting is presented in four parts, viz Glory of the Tongue (5 clips + 1 extract), Misuse of the Tongue (5 clips), Teachings of the Tongue (3 extracts) and Control of the Tongue (6 clips + 5 extracts). The verse by the poet Jayadeva that describes the glory of the tongue and appeals to the tongue to sing the name of the Lord, has been sung by Bhagawan any number of times. It gets repeated in many of the clips. It only goes to show how Divinely inspired Jayadeva must have been to bring forth this verse to the world.
This part of the posting focuses on the teachings of the tongue. The 3 extracts (without audio) for this part have been taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan in the year 1987.
Teachings of the Tongue: In Extract-1 Bhagawan explains how the tongue has no desire to wander or roam about. Extract-2 talks about how the tongue smartly avoids dangers and accidents. In Extract-3 Bhagawan describes the selfless quality of the tongue. 
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier. 

 

Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
Teachings of the Tongue
01-The Tongue has no desire to wander and roam about-1987 May 06 (No Audio Clip)

 

Tongue has no desire to wander
I shall tell you something more about the tongue. You can learn much by watching the tongue. It stays in its own home and seldom comes out of its doorstep. It keeps quietly indoors; it knows its limits; it has no desire to wander or roam about. This is a lesson you should learn from it. Make yourself busy and useful at home; help your parents and brothers and sisters; do not run out into the street and move place to place, without aim or purpose. Do not rush into the homes of others and disturb them. The tongue never goes into another mouth; it remains inside its own home. It is not proper to leave one’s home and waste time, standing or sitting idly, gazing at all those who pass by. You must earn a good name, at home and at school, by your strict mode of life.
02-The Tongue smartly avoids Dangers and Accidents-1987 May 06 (No Audio Clip)
Tongue managing amidst sharp teeth
Do you know of another lesson that the tongue is trying to teach you? Watch your tongue when you are reading aloud or talking to someone. It moves quickly from one side to another, it moves forward and back, in order that the breath can come out as different sounds. And, when you are eating your lunch or dinner, the tongue has to move about pretty quickly. Have you noticed that during all this time, the tongue has to be very careful not to come between the teeth?
03-The Tongue has no greed at all-It is absolutely selfless-1987 May 06 (No Audio Clip)
Tongue is absolutely selfless
Image Source
There are 32 of them, all around the tiny home, with sharp edges like swords, which may cut into the soft thick tongue and wound it, causing it to bleed. Yet, see how skilfully, how cleverly, the tongue moves inside the mouth, escaping the 16 pairs of merciless soldiers that are watching out to wound it! You must also watch all round you, so as to avoid dangers and accidents. Do not fall into bad company, do not be led into bad habits, do not bring a bad name to your parents or your school.
We can learn another lesson too, from the tongue. The tongue has no greed; it does not keep anything for itself. It does not store anything secretly, away from others’ hand, so that it can have it all for itself. If a thing is good, the tongue sends it down the throat, to the stomach; if a thing is bad, bitter, or rotten, it sends it out, beyond the lips, as vomit! It has no urge to have anything for itself. It serves others; it puts its own needs last. It does not even keep a trace of the things that pass over it, on the way out or in. It may be oil or ghee, cream or jam; the tongue is as clean as before. It has no likes or dislikes; you must also give up greediness. Do not get too fond of anything. Do all your duties well; give full joy to your parents and teachers. Help all as much as you can. But, learn also to keep quiet for some time every day, and be calm when something happens in the way you do not like.
A Short Quiz
01-What are the three main lessons that Bhagawan drives home through the example of the tongue?
02-How does Bhagawan expect us to follow the message in these lessons in our day to day life?
 

 

To read the previous part, click here – Part II
To read the next part, click here – Part IV

You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier.

 

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Tongue Management – Part II: Misuse of the Tongue

Tongue Management – Part II: Misuse of the Tongue

 

Bhagawan has spoken extensively about the role of sense organs and their control in a human being’s spiritual journey. However, among all sense organs, Bhagawan has stressed the most on the control of the tongue. It is not without reason that the tongue has been extolled so highly by Bhagawan. He says that the tongue is unique among all sense organs as it is the only sense organ that has been bestowed with two important roles. One is talking and the other is tasting. Control the tongue and you can succeed in controlling all other sense organs, says Bhagawan. Taming the senses and making them subservient to our command is a prerequisite for the spiritual journey of man. Unless the senses are drawn inwards and weaned away from the temptations of the external sensory objects, the mind cannot be directed inwards towards the Self. And unless the mind cannot be turned inwards, man cannot begin his spiritual journey. Therefore, one can understand in this context, the reason behind Bhagawan’s explicit focus on the tongue and its management.
For the purpose of easy reading and comprehension, the posting is presented in four parts, viz Glory of the Tongue (5 clips + 1 extract), Misuse of the Tongue (5 clips), Teachings of the Tongue (3 extracts) and Control of the Tongue (6 clips + 5 extracts). The verse by the poet Jayadeva that describes the glory of the tongue and appeals to the tongue to sing the name of the Lord, has been sung by Bhagawan any number of times. It gets repeated in many of the clips. It only goes to show how Divinely inspired Jayadeva must have been to bring forth this verse to the world.
This part of the posting focuses on the misuse of the tongue. The 5 audio clips for this part have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1989 and 1990.
Misuse of the Tongue: In Clip-1 Bhagawan explains about the Chaaturmaasa Vratam, a vow designed by the ancients, and its true purport of exercising control over the tongue. Clip-2 talks about the renunciants and seekers of today and describes their inability to control their senses. In Clip-3 Bhagawan states the four sins committed by the tongue. Clip-4 advises mankind to exercise moderation in talk and avoid unnecessary gossip. In Clip-5 Bhagawan explains how the tongue is like a double-edged sword. It can be used for blessing and also for cursing.      
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
Misuse of the Tongue
01-Rules laid down by Ancients to control the Tongue-2.53-1989 June 29
Control the Tongue

Ancients followed a number of disciplines in order to make proper use of the sense organs. We must not give everything that the tongue asks for. If you keep yielding to everything that the tongue asks for, eventually it will be prepared to swallow you only. Therefore, to exercise restraint on taste, the ancients adopted and followed certain rules and regulations. That has been called the Chaaturmaasa Vratam (the four month vow). The Chaaturmaasa Vratam has originated with the purpose of giving proper training to the tongue for four months, without giving it all that it asks for and thus leading it along the right path.

Starting with the Ashada month, the vow is practiced for the subsequent four months. There is another reason for this too. The season during this period is the rainy season. It is very difficult for the renunciants to travel from one place to another place. Because of rain, the rivers may be in full spate, the lakes may overflow the boundaries, thus causing obstruction to their journey. Therefore, Chaaturmasa Vratam was prescribed so that they (renunciants) may stay in one location for these four months, thinking about God, and spending time in a fruitful way. Thus, the renunciants used to go to the forest, build a hermitage there and practice this penance over there.  
There (in the forest), no tasty food items will be available. All that is available is roots and tubers. Consuming these, they used to spend time fruitfully and were able to exercise control over the taste related tendencies of the tongue.

02-Perverted practice of rules in Kali Age-2.24-1989 June 29
Giving in to Desires!
Image Source

However, unfortunately, in this Kali age, the Chaaturmasa Vratam has become a big show and almost a feast! They (renunciants) want tasty food items everyday. They try to source these food items from the villages. Every day, one devotee must offer such food to them. They enjoy this in the guise of Bhiksha (alms). With change in time, even the sacred feelings are led along the unsacred path. The renunciants of today are unable to recognize the truth that all such vows are initiated basically to exercise restraint over the tendencies of the tongue. How can you attain Divinity if you do not control your senses in this manner?    

If your house is on fire, you can come out and run far away. If your house is set on fire, you can at least run away to some other region. But if your sense organs themselves are on fire, where will you be able to run away? In today’s situation, the (spiritual) seekers have their own sense organs set on fire. How can one escape from this? If a person develops fever, you can use a thermometer and determine how much fever he/she has. But what if the thermometer itself develops fever? Today, the seekers and renunciants are exciting their own sense organs.

03-Four sins committed by the Tongue-1.17-1990 May 23
Sins committed by the Tongue
Image Source

The tongue commits four types of sins. One is to speak untruth, second is to complain about others, third is to criticize others and the fourth is excessive talk. It is because of these four (sins) that lack of peace is growing in mankind. Ill health also sets in. Therefore, for mankind – Satyam Vada (speak the truth) and Dharmam Chara (follow righteousness). We must make an attempt to speak the truth only. At certain times, it may be dangerous to speak the truth. At such times, avoid truth and avoid untruth also. Only when you practice such a path, you will be able to promote humanity in society.       

04-Undesirable gossip is a bad habit-Exercise moderation in talk-1.44-1990 May 23
Undesirable gossip is bad!
Image Source

We must not enter into unnecessary matters. This is the weakness in mankind today. Even a person sitting in some corner who cannot see properly or hear properly; when he comes across two people meeting over there, keeps asking, “what are they talking, what are they talking”? Whatever they may be talking, what is it to you? Why should you enter into this?

Some people go around to every other person and keep talking. This is a very bad habit. They keep enquiring into the matters of others, “What did that person say? What did this person say?” Why should he be concerned about all this? Because of this bad habit, the sense organs become the target for more harm. We should not get into matters of anybody else. Mind your own business and confine yourself to your needs. Talking to everybody you come across will make you lose your respect. Nobody will respect you. If anybody sees you coming on the way, they will exclaim, “O here comes the argumentative person”, and they will move aside. Whenever there is a necessity, just confine your speech to “Good morning, Good morning, How are you, How are you”, that is all, nothing more.

05-Tongue can be used for blessing or cursing-Jayadeva on Tongue-2.02-1990 May 23
Tongue can be used for
Blessing or Cursing

With speech you can perform a very noble and significant task and you can also perform a very heinous task. This very speech confers blessings on others and also abuses others. That is why Jayadeva considered this tongue as very great.  

Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Aavaranaeta Madhuraaksharaani
Govinda Daamodara Maadhaveti
Jayadeva taught the tongue: O tongue full of taste, O sacred tongue, O tongue that speaks sweet words; you should not enter into unwanted speech, you must utter the sweet name of Sri Rama and Sri Govinda that will confer immense happiness on all.
Kaalujarite Kalagadu Nashtam
Naalukajarite Narakamera
(If the leg slips, there may be some loss, but a slip of the tongue can take you to hell!)
When the tongue is put to bad use, it can cause any amount of damage to the heart. There is no doctor in the world who can heal such a wound.

A Short Quiz
01-What is the Chaaturmaasa Vratam? What is its true purpose and how is it’s practice being distorted these days?
02-What are the four sins committed by the tongue?

03-What are the examples that Bhagawan gives while condemning undesirable gossip that we engage in?

 

To read the previous part, click here – Part I
To read the next part, click here – Part III
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier. 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Tongue Management – Part I: Glory of the Tongue

Tongue Management – Part I: Glory of the Tongue

 

Bhagawan has spoken extensively about the role of sense organs and their control in a human being’s spiritual journey. However, among all sense organs, Bhagawan has stressed the most on the control of the tongue. It is not without reason that the tongue has been extolled so highly by Bhagawan. He says that the tongue is unique among all sense organs as it is the only sense organ that has been bestowed with two important roles. One is talking and the other is tasting. Control the tongue and you can succeed in controlling all other sense organs, says Bhagawan. Taming the senses and making them subservient to our command is a prerequisite for the spiritual journey of man. Unless the senses are drawn inwards and weaned away from the temptations of the external sensory objects, the mind cannot be directed inwards towards the Self. And unless the mind cannot be turned inwards, man cannot begin his spiritual journey. Therefore, one can understand in this context, the reason behind Bhagawan’s explicit focus on the tongue and its management.
For the purpose of easy reading and comprehension, the posting is presented in four parts, viz Glory of the Tongue (5 clips + 1 extract), Misuse of the Tongue (5 clips), Teachings of the Tongue (3 extracts) and Control of the Tongue (6 clips + 5 extracts). The verse by the poet Jayadeva that describes the glory of the tongue and appeals to the tongue to sing the name of the Lord, has been sung by Bhagawan any number of times. It gets repeated in many of the clips. It only goes to show how Divinely inspired Jayadeva must have been to bring forth this verse to the world.
This part of the posting focuses on the glory of the tongue. The 5 clips and 1 extract (without audio) for this part have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1989, 1994, 1996 and 2001.
Glory of the Tongue: In Clip-1 Bhagawan extolls the tongue describing its power and various capabilities. In Clip-2 Bhagawan explains how the tongue can be the most important organ and also the most dangerous organ (if misused). In Extract-3 Bhagawan lists a number of virtues of the tongue. Clip-4 gives compares Vibheeshana living amidst the demons in Lanka, to the soft tongue existing amidst the sharp teeth and highlights many lessons from the same. In Clip-5 Bhagawan presents a humorous story of the sense organs going on a strike against the tongue, and eventually realizing the greatness of the tongue. Clip-6 talks about the spiritual journey of the tongue, wherein the words are merged in the mind, the mind in the intellect and the intellect in the Self.     
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
Glory of the Tongue
01-Glory of the Tongue-5.15-1994 July 22
Glory of the Tongue

Jihvagre Vartate Lakshmi

Jihvagre Mitra Baandhavaha
Jihvagre Bandhanam Praapti
Jihvagre Maranam Sthiram
Embodiments of Love, through speech one can acquire kingdoms and wealth. With speech you can develop different relationships with friends and relatives. We get bound by speech, become slaves to others and lose our freedom. Death also occurs on account of speech. Speech is the very life for humans. Speech is the backbone of human life. Speech has mighty power.
Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Satyam Hitam Tvaam Paramam Vadaami
Aavaranaeta Madhuraaksharaani
Govinda Daamodara Maadhaveti
(My tongue! You are fond of sweet things and have the knowledge of discriminating taste; I tell you the highest truth, which is also the most beneficial.
Please, just recite these sweet syllables: Govinda, Damodara, Madhava)
O Tongue! You are the knower of taste, you are so dear, you speak the truth also so pleasingly. O tongue, you should never enter into slandering others, criticizing others, or making fun of others. Remember the divine and sweet name of God. Propagate the name of God to others. Speak good words, sweet words. Do not speak in a manner that causes excitement.
Anudvegakaram Vaakyam
Satyam Preeti Hitam Cha Yat
(Do not speak words that cause distress. Speak the truth in a pleasant and comforting way – Bhagavad Gita – 17.15)
Speak the truth in a pleasant way. Speak moderately. Unfortunately, today, such sacred, sweet, Divine and novel talk is fast disappearing. That is why the society is restless and bereft of peace. The whole society is confused.     

02-Tongue-Most important among all Sense Organs-Greatness of Tongue–3.11-1989 June 29   
Most important among all Sense Organs
Image Source

Among all the sense organs, the tongue is most dangerous. Each sense organ is equipped with one type of power. But the tongue has two types of powers. One is talking and the other is tasting. That is why Jayadeva (a Sanskrit poet circa 1200 AD, most known for his composition, the epic poem Gita Govinda, which depicts the divine love of Krishna and Radha) described the tongue in so many different ways:

Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Satyam Hitam Tvaam Paramam Vadaami
Aavaranaeta Madhuraaksharaani
Govinda Daamodara Maadhaveti
(My tongue! You are fond of sweet things and have the knowledge of discriminating taste; I tell you the highest truth, which is also the most beneficial.
Please, just recite these sweet syllables: Govinda, Damodara, Madhava)
O tongue which can recognize all the tastes, O tongue which can speak all sweet words, O honourable tongue, I would use this tongue only for uttering the name of God and not for anything else. I do not like to make such a sacred tongue impure. I will use this tongue only for speaking the truth. I will use it only for speaking sweet words. In the same way, the Bhagavad Gita has also laid stress on truth.
Anudvegakaram Vaakyam
Satyam Preeti Hitam Cha Yat
(Do not speak words that cause distress. Speak the truth in a pleasant and comforting way – Bhagavad Gita – 17.15)
The truth must also not be distressing (causing excitement) or unpleasant. Thus the tongue has so many sacred qualities. We must make use of the tongue very carefully. It is because of the tongue again that we get bonded or liberated. It is the tongue that bestows on us permanent happiness and joy. Therefore, among all the sense organs, the tongue is most dangerous and also most significant. Therefore, we must use all the sense organs very carefully.   

03-Virtues of the Tongue-2001 February 22 (No Audio Clip)
Tongue controls the entry of food
Image Source

The tongue is one of sacrifice. When it tastes sweet delicacies, it sends them to the stomach. But if the item is bitter, the tongue at once spits it out. Not merely that, the tongue conducts itself in the most respectful manner. It does not step out of its house (mouth) under any circumstances. It does all its work without crossing its limits. While all other senses do only one work each, the tongue alone has the capacity to do two types of work, namely, to taste and to speak. That is why one has to exercise proper control over the tongue lest it should indulge in sinful activities like talking ill of others. In times of anger, observe silence. Our ancients taught: Talk less, work more. The lesser you talk, the purer your heart remains.

04-Tongue amidst the sharp Teeth-Vibheeshana amidst the Demons-4.53-1996 May 26
Soft tongue amidst the sharp teeth
Image Source

(Vibheeshana says) When Hanuman stepped into Lanka for the first time, I appealed to him, “Hanuman, I am living just like the tongue amidst the (sharp) teeth. Lanka is full of great demons. I am living like the soft tongue amidst them. How long have I to live like this? When will I receive Sri Rama’s Grace? When will I get the proximity of that great personality? Every minute, I have been waiting for that moment.

Hanuman offered good advice to Vibheeshana. “Vibheeshana, not only for you; in this world for all good people, there are many bad people who keep moving around like sharp teeth. Such evil and wicked people keep roaming around like sharp teeth among great men, ascetics and Avataars. But recognize one thing correctly. What was born with you is this tongue. The teeth come midway. That means; the tongue having qualities like Satva(piousness), Dharma (righteousness) and Ahimsa (non-violence) was born first. Not just that,         
Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priyetvam
Satyam Hitam Tvaam
Paramam Vadaami
O sacred tongue, you are the most sacred one born along with me. The tongue is associated with great virtues. The tongue is so sweet. The tongue teaches the principle of truth. The tongue stands for eternal truth. It is the tongue that decides. It is born along with you. This is the quality of noble souls. The tongue has assumed the form of a noble soul. Around the tongue, the evil, wicked sharp teeth were born later. The evil and wicked ones are waiting wondering how they can trouble the tongue. The teeth obstruct the tongue from coming forward in any matter. But just because of this, the tongue does not forget its duty.  When the lips become dry, the tongue looks out for some appropriate time and comes out softly to wet the dry lips.
For noble souls, whatever dangers may come their way, whatever dangers may be created by the wicked ones, they being equivalent to the tongue, cool the society (bring peace to society), making sure that it (society) does not get heated up, dried, or destroyed. Therefore, the tongue is verily the form of noble ones. The teeth are the forms of the wicked and evil ones. They will always cause pain to others but will never help them.  

05-Unity among all Sense Organs-Strike against Tongue-2.12-1994 January 01 (No English Translation in the audio clip)
Strike against the Tongue
Image Source

Once the sense organs of the body got together and made an effort to go on a strike. (They were deliberating thus) We are acquiring all the food and eatables. The food acquired thus is being offered by us to the tongue. The tongue is experiencing the sweetness and all the tastes. It is not helping us in any way. We earn (all the food) and the tongue experiences (all the joy). This is not correct. The sense organs that knew the inner feelings, took to the wrong path.

(Truly speaking) The tongue does eat but does not experience. It sends the food to the stomach, converts it into blood, takes it to the heart, makes it pure inside the lungs, and then supplies this blood to all the organs of the body. It does not experience anything for itself.
The sense organs, not being able to recognize this daily sacrifice made by the tongue, developed hatred towards the tongue stating that the tongue alone eats everything and it does not give them any joy. The strike commenced. It was decided that no food should be offered to the mouth. “O skin, be careful. O eyes, be careful, O ears, be careful. O nose, be careful”. Normally, any item when seen, the hand moves forward to take it. When the ear hears about any sweet item, the mind desires to acquire that. It was now decided that all the sense organs would stop all their activities. 
No food was supplied to the tongue for couple of days. Whose was the loss? All the sense organs became weak. The eyes were not able to see. The ears were not able to hear. No words could be uttered. It was not possible to even inhale the breath. The whole body became weak. Then the sense organs felt, Che Che Che (an expression of disgust). Because we supply (food) to the tongue, it in turn supplies all forms of energy to us. Now because we are not offering (food) to the tongue, we all have become so weak. We are causing lot of harm because of our foolishness, selfishness and self-centeredness. They realized that this harm will come back to them in turn.   

06-Tongue is most important-Spiritual Journey of Tongue-2.40-1990 May 23
Spiritual journey of the tongue

The fundamental among all the sense organs is the power of speech. If one can conquer one’s power of speech, it would amount to conquering all the sense organs. Eating and talking are the tasks that take place through the tongue. These are also called as Aahara (food) and Vyahara (habit). The human being who gains victory over these two, the principle of such a human being merges in the Divine principle of mind. From then on, the (external) speech will come to a standstill and the mind will start speaking. One would have to awaken the Buddhi (intellect) to shut the mouth of the mind. Effort has to be put to gradually advise the intellect and turn it towards the Atma. True Sadhana consists in merging the speech (word) in the mind, the mind in the intellect, and the intellect in the Atma. In spite of having such a good and royal pathway, human beings, falling prey to the worldly comforts and temptations and forgetting this sacred path, are taking to the sorrowful path of the senses.   

A Short Quiz
01-List the various capabilities of the tongue described by Bhagawan in this part of the posting on the Tongue.
02-List the various misuses that the tongue is put to by mankind.
03-What are the various titles and descriptions given to the tongue?
04-Anudvegakaram Vaakyam Satyam Preeti Hitam Cha Yat – What is the source of this verse and what is its meaning?
05-Who was Jayadeva? How does he describe the glory of the tongue?
06-What are the virtues of the tongue listed by Bhagawan?
06-What is the message conveyed by Bhagawan from the parallel that He draws between Vibheeshana living amidst the demons of Lanka and the soft tongue existing between the sharp teeth?
07-How does Bhagawan use the anecdote of the sense organs and the strike to communicate the quality of sacrifice and selflessness of the tongue?

08-What is the spiritual journey that the tongue is required to go through?

 

To read the next part, click here – Part II
 
You may also wish to read the following three posts relating to the tongue and the power of speech posted earlier. 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

MESSAGE FOR THE WEEK-1

NEXT PAGE

11th March 2013 to 14th July 2013

 

This section of the blog presents a message of Bhagawan Baba every week. Mostly, it is the form of a question that is answered by Bhagawan, giving us the correct understanding and interpretation of a concept or a term or a practice. So watch out every Sunday for a special message from Bhagawan Baba that could serve as your driving force throughout the week. Wish you a happy week!!

The audio clip of the message has a name that adopts the following code: Title relating to the message, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the English translation of the message. Below the English translation is the audio player.  
08 July to 14 July 2013
Can we hold the mind responsible for all our bad actions?
Can we hold the mind responsible for all our bad actions-3.48-1990 May 24
Mind is responsible for both
Bondage and Liberation

The mind is very noble. Mana Eva Manushyaanaam Kaaranam Bandha Mokshayoho – Mind alone is responsible either for man’s bondage or for his liberation. So, how can you condemn the mind as bad, when it is capable of leading you to Moksha (supreme goal of liberation)? It can lead you to bondage and it can also set you free from bondage. We need to recognize the right method to use the mind. We may have a knife in the hand. The knife can be used to cut fruits, vegetables or any knot in a rope. However, in a fit of anger, we could also use it to cut the throat. But is this the fault of the knife? No. No. It is the defect in the manner in which we use the knife. The mind is also similar. If used along the right path, it will take us to the most sacred (elevated) place. The mind is also referred to as delusion.

The mind may be compared to a cat. It is indeed a cat. If we enquire correctly into the nature of a cat, we will find the impact of mind very similar to it. In order to protect its kittens, the cat gently catches hold of them with its mouth and takes them to a safe place. With the same mouth, when it catches a rat, it takes away its life. The mouth is one, but in the former case, because of the feeling that they are her kittens, she takes them to a safe place. And in the case of the rat, thinking that it is its food, it punishes it (by killing it). 
The mind too is similar to this. For those who contemplate on God, perform noble activities, entertain a noble mind and walk along the righteous path; the mind takes them along the appropriate path to a safe destination. On the other hand; it inflicts suffering on the wicked and the evil and on those who engage in unrighteous conduct.
Therefore, though the mind is one, it assumes many forms. This is just like mono acting. Each thought takes its own unique form.       
 
24 May 1990




01 July to 07 July 2013

What are the four roles played by the human mind?
What are the four roles played by the human mind-4.18-1990 May  24
Four manifestations of the mind

The mind itself assumes subtle forms in the name of Antha Karana (inner instruments). It dons four roles, namely: Manas (mind), Buddhi (intellect), Chitta(memory), and Ahamkara (ego). Buddhi, Chitta and Ahamkara are the subtle forms of the mind itself. The mind takes on a particular name when it performs a particular function; just as the same Brahmin individual is called a priest (pujaribrahmin) when he performs worship in a temple, a cook (brahmin cook) when he cooks in the kitchen, a teacher (aadhyapikabrahmin) when he teaches students, and an astrologer (panchaanga brahmin) when he interprets the almanac (panchaanga). Though the Brahmin individual is the same; based on the profession he takes up, he assumes such different names.

In the same manner when the mind is engaged in wavering thought processes, it is called Manas (mind). When the mind is engaged in the process of enquiry with discrimination, so as to arrive at some decision, it is named as Buddhi (intellect). This form of enquiry based on discrimination is also called Discrimination knowledge. The third aspect is Chitta. When the mind functions as a repository of memories, it is known as Chitta (memory). When the mind identifies itself with the physical body, it goes by the name of Ahamkara (ego). Thus, it may be seen that the same mind, although basically one, displays these varied forms on account of the different roles and positions assumed by it. In fact, the mind alone is the cause of all things. This entire world is based on the mind – “Manomoolam Idam Jagat”.
24 May 1990



24 June to 30 June 2013

What is true purpose of listening to Scriptures and Masters?
What is true purpose of listening to Scriptures and Masters-2.31-1996 August 22
What is true listening?

At the time of king Bhojaraja, a sculptor brought three idols and presented them to the king. All the three idols were made by the sculptor in such a way that they looked exactly identical. All were beautiful. The king summoned the Minister. He asked the Minister to decide which among these was the best “first class”; deserving enough to be given a prize.  

“Lord, forgive me, I will return in 5 minutes”, said the Minister to the king. The king replied, “The idols are here only. Why then do you need 5 minutes? Do you need to go to the bathroom? What other work do you have?” The Minister went in and came out with a metal wire. He took the wire and inserted it into the ear of one of the idols. It came out of the other ear of the idol. He said this is the worst idol and pushed it aside. He then inserted the wire into the ear of the second idol. The wire came out of the mouth. He said, “this idol must receive the second prize”. Next, he inserted the wire into the ear of the third idol. The wire went inside. He said, “this must receive the first prize”.
What does this mean? Taking things that we hear into us (i.e. assimilating what we hear and learn) begets the first prize. The one who repeats whatever she/he hears, like a parrot, would get only a second prize. In this modern world, there are many who listen through one ear and let it out through the other ear. There are others who repeat like a parrot, what they read in scriptures or hear from Swami. There are yet others, who absorb what they hear and assimilate the same.
 
22 August 1996



17 June to 23 June 2013

What is the freedom that we human beings must strive for?
What is the freedom that we human beings must strive for -3.59- 1990 May 22
What is true freedom?

Some students who consider themselves to be very clever and smart, try to argue thus, Look at the birds. They are having full freedom to eat what they want, to make friendship with anyone they want and to fly or wander as they wish. Cattle and beasts also are enjoying their own freedom. When birds, cattle and beasts enjoy their freedom, is it not necessary for man to enjoy his freedom? True, you too can enjoy freedom. But, what kind of freedom do the cattle enjoy? They enjoy cattle freedom. What kind of freedom do the animals enjoy? They enjoy animal freedom. You are a human, so you can enjoy human freedom. There is nothing wrong in that. But being a human; is it not wrong of you to enjoy animal freedom?

We are trying to give several wrong meanings, misleading interpretations and definitions to the word “freedom”; thus forgetting its true meaning. This is not true freedom. What is the meaning of freedom? Is to be free to wander around wherever you want? Is it to be free to indulge in your senses as you wish? No, no, no, no. Atma Jnanam (knowledge of the Self), Atma Nigraham (self-control or self-restraint), Atmaanandam (bliss of the Self) – is true freedom.  
However, some stubborn people claim that it is God’s mistake to have given an outgoing orientation to man’s senses. There is no mistake of theirs in it. They argue that God has given them eyes, but He provided the eyes with doors that open to the outside (world) and not inwards; He gave ears that turn outwards towards the external world (to hear external sounds) but did not turn them inwards; He gave noses that can only inhale the air from outside and not from within. They contend, therefore, that the fault lies with creation only and there is no fault of humans in this. This is wrong.
People make many mistakes and say, “I am after all a human”. This is so wrong. It is a sin. They justify themselves stating that they are humans and to err is after all natural to humans. This is very wrong. Being humans, you must actually not make mistakes. If animals commit mistakes, it is quite understandable. As it is an animal, it behaves like an animal. Being a human being, you must not make such mistakes. To consider that making mistakes is natural to human beings is only a defensive attitude. Being born as an animal, it behaves like an animal. It is so contradictory that we are born as human beings and we behave like animals. Therefore, conduct yourself as human beings.  
22 May 1990



10 June to 16 June 2013

How do we divert the mind away from undesirable thoughts?
How do we divert the mind away from undesirable thoughts-3.28-1990 May 22
Divert mind towards good thoughts

There was a preacher of Christian religion by name Thomas. He used to go to every village and propagate his religion. One day, he boarded a horse carriage and was travelling to a village. On the way, there came a (railway) level crossing. The horse was running very well; there was no problem in its movement. But as they approached the level crossing, the driver took the stick and started beating the horse severely. As Thomas was a preacher of religion, he had faith in compassion as the main message of Jesus. He asked the driver, “Sir, why are you troubling this horse that is running so well?”

The driver replied, “Sir, close to the level crossing, some stones painted in white have been placed. The horse gets frightened when it sees these white stones. Now the fear of being beaten with my stick overpowers the fear of those white stones. In order to get the horse rid of that fear (of white stones), I am making it face this fear. At that moment, Thomas thought to himself that he had learnt how to divert the mind from a horse carriage driver.
When the mind or the senses runs behind one object; in order to make it escape from that object and make it run behind some other object, it needs to be given appropriate training. The mind (and senses) goes in various foolish directions. When it is shown something in the opposite direction and even more powerful, it will leave its current path and will travel along the right path.
Take for example a stray cow. It goes to some field to graze. If we offer it better fodder, more green fodder at our own home, it will never go to graze any other grass. It will stay at home only and eat. When we offer something much more than what it desires, its original desire will become a disappointment and it will move on a nobler path.  
22 May 1990




03 June to 09 June 2013

Why should we exercise control over our senses?
Why should we exercise control over our senses-4.22-1990 May 22
The ten senses need to be kept under restraint

The senses should be experienced by putting them to right use as ordained by God. If we do not put them to right use, we will have to suffer from lack of peace.

It is well known that even when an individual has just one wife, the family has to face lot of challenges. If one has two wives, nothing more needs to be said!  King Uttanapaada had two wives. On account of difference of opinions between them, the child Dhruva had to be sent to the forest. King Dasaratha had three wives. Here again because of difference of opinions, it was not possible for Dasaratha to treat them equally and keep them all comfortable. In order to please his wife (Kaikeyi), he had to send his own son Sri Rama to the forest and he lost his life in turn. If these are the dangers being faced by those having just two or three wives, imagine what more dangers will one having ten wives be subjected to!
 
This very important person, namely the mind, has ten wives – the ten senses (the five sense organs–Jnaanendriyaas and the five organs of action- Karmendriyaas). Each sense organ insists on enjoying objects of its own choice. For example, the nose is attracted by the smell of masala dosa(a South Indian delicacy) and wants to have it. The ear wants the radio to be tuned, so that it can enjoy melodious music. The eyes hanker after a newly released film. Thus when all of them are keen on enjoying their own particular desires, how can the master (the mind) satisfy them all at the same time? Unable to satisfy them, the mind gets frustrated. How can this husband (mind) wedded to ten wives enjoy peace? Peace is very far away from it, because it is very difficult to fulfil the desires of these senses. It is only when the senses are kept under proper control that man can be happy and those around him can also be happy.  
22 May 1990




27 May to 02 June 2013

What is the true meaning of Brahmacharyam?
What is the true meaning of Brahmacharyam-2.57-1996 January18
Brahmacharyam means being in Brahman

Brahmacharyam is interpreted in many ways by the people of the world. One meaning is remaining unmarried. This is not the correct meaning. This meaning is only from the worldly point of view. The true literal meaning of the term is “Moving in Brahman.” Brahmacharya means ceaseless contemplation of God. “Charya” means moving or treading. Brahmacharya means “moving in Brahman”, or “treading along the path of Brahman”. Brahmacharyashould not be imagined to be related to the physical losses, difficulties, sorrow or worry. Mere bachelorhood is not Brahmacharyam. Such a person may be called as just “unmarried”.

 
A married man is called Girhastha (house-holder). There is Brahmacharyam even in a householder’s life. This consists in his leading the conjugal life with his wife (Ardhaangi) alone. If a married man leads a promiscuous life he is not observing Brahmacharya. Not just physically, even in thoughts and feelings, one should observe continence. Brahmacharyam acquired its importance as a human value because of its strict observance by our ancient sages. Therefore, there is lot of inner significance in this aspect of Brahmacharyam. Unconsciously or otherwise, human beings tend to waste their energies. All these are lapses from Brahmacharya. Sense control is vital in practising continence. It is easier to conquer Indra (the Lord of Gods) than to subdue the Indriyas (senses).  
 
18 January 1996



20-26 May 2013

Is this Life Real or a Dream?
Is this life real or a dream-2.35-1996 July 05
Life is a dream, realize it!

Life is a dream, realize it. Which is the dream? The entire life is a dream. Now in this morning, all of you are seated and are listening to Swami’s Discourse. This is not a dream. We are seeing this with our eyes, we are hearing with our ears, we are thinking with our mind and our hearts are thus melting. We consider all these changes as direct evidence. But how long can this be direct evidence? At night, when we sleep after eating, all this direct evidence vanishes. In the dream, many kinds of happiness and sorrow surface. But how long do these joys and sorrows remain? Only so long as the dream is there; as soon as we enter the waking state, all that becomes false.

Thus during the day time, the night dream does not exist and during the night sleep, we can never remember the day time experience. Therefore, this is day dream and that is night dream. In the day dream, there is no night dream and in the night dream, there is no day dream. But in both, the night dream and the day dream, you are there. Therefore, you are omnipresent. Both the states are dreams only. Therefore, as both day and night is a dream; life is a dream. Realize it. That is religion. To realize is religion. To recognize the truth, is religion.    
05 July 1996



13-19 May 2013

Why and What is the tax we need to pay to God?
Why and What is the tax we need to pay to God-2.28-1996 May 20
God has bestowed all Gifts on mankind

God has no selfishness and self-interest. He does not expect any benefit in return from you. God has graced the world of human beings with all gifts to remove the restlessness and lack of peace that is engulfing it. This cannot be accomplished by any human being.

We may place any number of light bulbs, but can it ever equal the light of the sun? One may use any number of pumps for pumping water, but can any human being provide the water equal to that which we receive during one night of heavy rains? You may place any number of large fans, but who is the one who provides air to the entire world and protects all the beings therein? Therefore, God bestows on all the beings, gifts in varied forms that are beyond the capacity of human beings.
When an electric connection is provided from the grid to our homes (for the purpose of supplying electric current), we are charged tax for it. When water provided by God in the lakes, wells and reservoirs is supplied to us, water tax is collected from us. When we pay tax and express our gratitude for all such trivial things, is it not necessary to express our gratitude to God who has supplied this air, this water and this light to this entire vast universe? Thus, we need to express our gratitude for all the five elements. They are the very form of God!
 
20 May 1996




06-12 May 2013

What is True Education?
What is True Education-0.49-1990 May 25
Adhyaatma Vidya Vidyaanaam

Chaduvullaniyu Chadivi Chaala Vivekiayi

Magidi Tannerugadu Mandamatudu
Enta Chaduvu Chadivi Ye Neeti Unnanu
Heenuni Gunambu Manaledu
Tarachi Chaduvu Chaduva Tarka Vaadame Kaani
Purna Jnaanambepudu Pondaledu
Chaduvu Chaduvu Chadivi Chaavanganetiki
Chaavileni Chaduvu Chaduvavalayu
After having studied all types of education and becoming a great intellectual, the foolish person does not know who he truly is. Whatever education one may acquire, with any kind of principles, he does not give up his mean qualities. While discriminating all kinds of education, it only leads to argumentation but never gives you complete wisdom. Why keep on studying such education and dying? It is far better to study that education (Atma Vidya) which confers immortality (liberation) on you.
25 May 1990




29 April– 5 May 2013

Why should we sing Bhajans?
Why should we sing Bhajans-4.04-2000 May 20
Why sing Bhajans?

Why do we sing Bhajans? Enquire clearly. It is because we remember the name of God so nicely. The name gets merged into the sound waves in the air. Getting mixed with the sound waves, it destroys all the bad feelings and aspects present in it. It is to transform all the bad into good, that we sing God’s Bhajans.

Students, as is the fire so is the smoke. As is the smoke, so is the (formation of the) cloud. As is the cloud, so is the rain. As is the rain, so is the crop. As is the crop, so is the food. Therefore, we must have a good fire (flame, to start with). If we put all bad material in the flame, the smoke will also be bad. That will get transformed into a bad cloud. When it gets transformed into a bad cloud, the rain we receive will also be bad. When there is bad rain, the crop will also be bad. When the crop is bad, we will get to eat bad food only. When we eat bad food, we will get bad diseases. Therefore, all the defects are in the (preparation of the) food.
The sun transforms (the water) into water vapour. When the sun transforms the sea water into water vapour, though the sea water is salty; the water vapour has a sweet taste. The vapour is then transformed into cloud. The cloud has also got sweet water in it. The cloud then comes down as rain, the good rain of love! This rain of love gets transformed into the water of the Ganges.
Thus, the sun of the intellect should transform the water of our bad feelings into vapour. Only then, the vapour of good qualities will arise in us. When the vapour of good qualities increases in quantity; there will be the rain of love. The rain that falls is the rain of Love. The cloud that forms is the cloud of Truth. The rain of love – the love drops, come from the cloud of truth. These love drops go and merge in the ocean of grace.  
Therefore, all our efforts must be sacred. When we think of God continuously, the entire air will become purified. The air is one with the sound waves. It travels all around the world. If somebody is singing in the radio station at Delhi, within a minute it can be heard even here (at Puttaparthi). How does the sound reach us? It reaches us through the sound waves. The bad too gets mixed up in this manner. Therefore, develop good sound, good sound waves. It will bring good air. We inhale this good air and the sound waves (along with it), which goes inside (our body) and transforms all the bad feelings therein.
  
20 May 2000



22-28 April 2013

What must we truly offer to God?
What must we truly offer to God-1.49-1996 July 01
God needs your heart!

Body is like a water bubble; mind is like a mad monkey; Don’t follow the mind, don’t follow the body, follow the conscience. We must follow the Atmic principle (principle of the Self). That is the “heart”. It is to offer this “heart” to God, that we must prepare ourselves as aspirants of God and not to offer some fruit, flower or leaf. You do not have anything with you that is not with God. Everything is there with God. There may be so many things with God; no one knows. There are so many valuable things with God. But to offer some cheap fruit and flowers that dry and fade away – is this the tax to be offered to God?

The leaf of the (physical) body, the flower of the heart, the fruit of the mind and the water of bliss (tears of bliss), must be offered to the Lord, not tears of sorrow. In this manner, there are so many things that we need to offer to God. But we are not making an effort to recognize such eternal truths. We offer only those things that we can see or are visible to our physical eyes. All that is visible to us is ephemeral.
01 July 1996




15-21 April 2013

What is True Solitude (Ekaantam)?
What is true Solitude-3.21-1996 July 11
True Solitude!!

God is the very embodiment of Truth. Truth is God. We must take the help of this Truth. Truth is our very form (nature). It is not newly bought by us. However, when we sit in solitude (Ekaantam), this Truth will manifest to us. But what is the meaning of this solitude?

Many people think about solitude in a distorted manner and give it wrong interpretations. Many consider solitude as sitting all alone in a room, closing all the doors and windows. This is not Ekaantam (solitude); it is Ekaanki (loneliness). Others think that we can live in solitude, all alone, by going to the forest and sitting below a tree, or in a bush or in some caves. This is not solitude.
Being amidst all, being anywhere, either sitting in the bazaar, or sitting in an assembly; wherever you may sit, keeping your mind concentrated on God is true solitude. You must direct your mind towards God. Your mind must not waver, thinking about your body, your feelings, or your family. The mind should be the link between you and God. Solitude is that which relates (connects) you and God. Nothing should come in between as an obstacle, not even a mosquito. That is real Ekaantam (solitude).    
Therefore, people give rise to many different meanings for (the word) solitude. You may do anything, you may travel in a bus, train or plane; you may go anywhere, but your mind must be focused on God. That is called solitude. Not keeping any connection with others, at the time of Dhyaana (concentration) or thinking of God; it must be you and God alone. There must be no scope for anybody (or anything) else (to come in between).
11 July 1996



08-14 April 2013

Why is every limb of God compared to the Lotus?
Why is every limb of God compared to the Lotus-2.00-1996 July 11

 

Why is every limb of God compared to a Lotus?
Image Source

Tulasidas has also said, “Hasta Kamalam (Lotus Hands), Paada Kamalam (Lotus Feet), Mukha Kamalam (Lotus Face), Netra Kamalam (Lotus Eyes). All limbs of God are like the lotus. Why have they been compared to a lotus?

Where is the lotus born? It is born in mud. Where do they live (grow). They exist (bloom) over the surface of water. The lotus does not allow the mud, from where it is born, to get into it. Nor does it allow the water, where it exists, to get into it. However, without the mud or the water, the lotus cannot live even for a moment.
Similarly, I was born in the mud of My past births – Kruta Yuga, Treta Yuga and Dwapara Yuga. Past is like the mud. Present is like the water. I stand on the surface of the water (present). There is no use of My existence without the past or the present. But with both the past and the present being there, I do not allow them to affect Me. What is the reason? To be right in them but yet not allow them to influence us is the true meaning of the Lotus. Therefore, you live in the present. You live on the water of the world. But do not allow the water of the world to get into you.
Divine Discourse
11 July 1996



01-07 April 2013

What is the True Spirit of Narayan Seva
(Feeding of the Poor)?
What is the true spirit of Narayan Seva-2.37-1975 November 21

 

What is the true spirit of Narayan Seva?

When you have so much enthusiasm (to serve), I too feel enthusiastic to give you a small piece of advice. You may not have the strength to procure 10 or 20 sares (a measure of grain) of rice at one point of time, so as to get it cooked for feeding the poor; or conditions may not be very favourable for you (financially).

The word you utter is “Daridra Narayana Seva” (service to God in the form of the poor). Who is Narayana? He is the very form of God. You offer every day, in your worship room, some Naivedyam (offering), to God. Instead of doing this, before you cook or your wife cooks at home, every day, take one handful of rice or any other grain and keep it aside as alms for Swami. In a week this will accumulate into a considerable amount. Then, once a week, all Sai devotees can get together and use this for feeding the poor. This is the right approach to Narayan Seva (You must have the feeling that you are putting this grain aside for the sake of Swami). There is nobody poor in this world; Swami is truly the poorest person. Make an effort to offer alms to (the poor in the form of) Swami Himself.          
Divine Discourse
21 November 1975
 


25-31 March 2013
Why should we clap while singing Bhajans?
Why should we clap while singing Bhajans-0.43-1996 July 06

Why should we clap while singing Bhajans?

Symbolically, we are sitting below the tree of love. All bad qualities in the form of birds are perched on this tree. What do you do to drive away birds sitting on a tree? You need to sit under the tree and clap loudly to drive away the birds. In the same way to drive away the birds of bad qualities on the tree of love, we need to clap loudly and sing Bhajans – chanting Rama, Krishna, Govinda and Narayana.

Divine Discourse
06 July 1996

 

18-24 March 2013
Why do we always chant Shanti (Peace) three times?
Why do we chant Shanti three times-0.44-2000 January 01
Why do chant Shanti three times?

Why do we chant three times – Shanti, Shanti, Shanti?

Shaareerika Shanti (Physical peace), Maanasika Shanti (Mental peace) and Atma Shanti (Peace of the Soul).
That is why, you are not one person but three –
The one you think you are – Physical body;
The one others think you are – Mental body;
The one you really are – Atma.
We need peace for all these three levels. Not just for these three levels, even for three thousand, or three crores or thirty crores; the solution for all is Love alone.  
 
Divine Discourse
01 January 2000




11-16 March 2013
Who is a true Sadhaka?
Who is a true Sadhaka-3.17-1975 November 21
Who is a true Sadhaka?

The true Sadhaka (spiritual seeker) is one who seeks to establish an interdependent relationship (between oneself and God). In Western countries, many people undertake Sadhana (spiritual exercise) that keeps changing from second to second. Truly, a Sadhaka must have an (Chalinchani manasu) unwavering mind and a vision free from delusion (Brahminchani drushti). But today you have one Guru, tomorrow you have another Guru and the day after tomorrow, yet another Guru. A Guru for 3 days, a Guru for 4 days; is the Guru a bushcoat to be changed everyday?  

The one who has missed his Guri (goal) is the one who keeps changing the Guru (Master). Truly, the one who has a single goal, will stick on to just that goal, that target, throughout one’s life. How much ever difficulty, loss, pain, criticism or tough challenges they may face, they will never change their goal. Such people are true Sadhakas and ideal devotees.

When one has happiness, joy and profit; one hangs some 10 photos of Swami on the wall. When there is difficulty, when one’s desire is not fulfilled, or when there is loss, even the photos that are hanging are turned (in the) reverse (direction). Is this the characteristic of devotion? It is only the characteristic of bad quality and not of good feelings. It is necessary to recognize this. This is only Guna Jeevitam (life based on our Gunas) and not Manas Jeevitam (life based on a pure mind). If we entertain such feelings, we will never get salvation at any point of time. The one who desires salvation must be ready to bear any type of difficulty.    

Divine Discourse
21 November 1975

   

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments
Unity in Diversity

Unity in Diversity

 

The cornerstone of the ancient wisdom of the Bharatiya culture is Cosmic Oneness. The Vedas declare – Ekam Eva Adveeteeyam Brahma(Brahman is Only One, Not Two). Bhagawan explaining further, asks as to why the ancients did not just say, “Ekam Brahma” (Brahman is One)? Because, they wished to stress on the aspect of Oneness. Therefore, they declared “Ekam Eva Brahma” (Brahman is only One). But, they did not stop with this too. They very well recognized the frailty of the human mind. To remove any scope for misinterpretation or misunderstanding or ambiguity, they added one more word “Adveeteeyam” (Not two). They finally declared, “Ekam Eva Adveeteeyam Brahma” (Brahman is Only One. Not Two).        
Bhagawan, through a number of discourses, has again and again drawn the focus of the human mind to bear upon this Cosmic Oneness or Cosmic Unity. No doubt, creation is full of diversity. This diversity, Bhagawan states, is by conscious design. But the true challenge is for man to see through this diversity and recognize the principle of underlying Oneness or Unity. All spiritual Sadhana has just one objective – to calm the mind and tune in to the wavelength of Cosmic Oneness. To recognize and live this principle of Oneness or Unity is verily the goal of human life and the purpose of all spiritual practices.
We use the word “Unity’ so often in our daily parlance. But when Bhagawan refers to Unity, it stands far above its conventional connotation. Yes, unity is about living together in harmony, about coordination and understanding in a family, in a community, in society and in the nation. But, Bhagawan refers to Unity at a more fundamental level. He refers to Unity inherent deep within the recesses of our hearts and appeals to all of us to recognize this Oneness and base all out thoughts, words and actions on this feeling of Oneness. In this posting, Bhagawan takes us through several layers of unity, as it were, starting from the basic gross level of unity to the ultimate and fundamental subtle level of unity. With several profound examples and analogies, Bhagawan enables the human mind to make this paradigm shift from perceiving the silver glass to perceiving the silver, from focusing on the name and form to focusing on the content and essence. The 16 audio excerpts in this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1989, 1993, 1996, 1998, 2000, 2001 and 2002.
For the purpose of easy reading and comprehension, the posting has been presented in five sections, viz Introduction, Change in – Vision – Not Creation, Focus on Fundamental Unity, Profound Illustrations and Pathways to Unity in Diversity.
Introduction: In Clip-1 Bhagawan explains how intellectuals fragment unity whereas men of character unite many into the One. In Clip-2 Bhagawan stresses on the need for developing Vishaala Bhaavam (broad minded feelings). Clip-3 talks about Unity in Diversity as the key aspect of Bharatiya culture.
Change in – Vision – Not Creation: In Clip-4 Bhagawan explains how we need to change our Drushti(vision) and not Srushti (creation). Clip-5 compares unity to wisdom and diversity to ignorance. In Clip-6 Bhagawan explains how by understanding the principle of the atom, we can understand true unity.
Focus on Fundamental Unity: In Clip-7 Bhagawan drwas our attention to some fundamental unifying aspects in mankind, such as hunger, thirst etc. In Clip-8 Bhagawan helps the mind to perceive Unity by shifting the focus from the chariot (physical body) to the charioteer (Atman or Self). Clip-9 and Clip-10 present the popular Telugu verses often sung by Bhagawan that highlight unity in diversity through many day to day examples in our life.  
Profound Illustrations: Clip-11 presents the profound example of the multiple pots and one reflection of the sun to illustrate the principle of unity. Clip-12 presents the analogy of the flower garland and the unseen binding thread to explain the aspect of unity. In Clip-13 Bhagawan gives the example of many sweets but the same sweetness, many bulbs but one current to illustrate the principle of oneness.
Pathways to Unity in Diversity: Clip-14 talks of Samyak Drushti as a prerequisite to perceive unity in diversity. In Clip-15 Bhagawan narrates the most profound example of the sculptor and the sculpture to drive home the point of Oneness. Finally in Clip-16 Bhagawan presents Work-Worship-Wisdom as means to see Unity in Diversity.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
Introduction
01-Unity in Diversity-0.58-1996 July 13
Unity in Diversity
Image Source

There are so many educated and intellectual people in this world. There are so many intellectuals who fragment the one into many, but there are no intellectuals who are able to unite many into the one. Therefore, an intellectual fragments the one into many but an individual of character unites many into the one. This is unity in diversity. We need to recognize this unity in diversity. The names and forms of the physical body may be many but the Truth in the form of the Divine, is the same in all the beings.   

 

02-Develop Unity and a Broad Heart-Vishaala Bhavam-2.02-1996 July 15
Develop Vishaala Bhavam
Image Source

Today, students are losing the broadmindedness in their feelings. It is only I and mine. Then what will be the fate of the other people? All are children of God. All are brothers. Without any conflict, we should live in camaraderie and progress together. We must develop forbearance and feeling of brotherhood. Unity is very important. Practice of Unity is the path to progress. It is not just about saying, Hello, Hello. We should work together. It is said that by working together, we will earn merit.   

Therefore, students today must have broadminded feelings. We must develop a broadminded heart. Where is this heart in our body? The organ on the left side is the physical heart. It is not the Hrudaya. The physical heart is like the main switch of the body. It is the switch board. But Hrudaya is not that. Hrudaya is present all over the body. This (spiritual) heart has no limits or boundaries. It is present everywhere. Therefore,
Sarvatah Panipaadam Tat Sarvatokshishiromukham (Bhagavad Gita – 13.13)
(With hands and feet everywhere, with eyes, heads and faces everywhere)
Therefore, all those who are within the ambit of our heart, are our relations. We this kind of fellowship, we must live our life with unity.

 

03-Key aspect of Bharatiya Culture is Unity in Diversity-3.00-2002 April 13
Let us live and grow together
Image Source

Bharatiya culture is the sacred culture that wishes us to recognize unity in diversity and thus fulfill the purpose of humanity. However, today, the opposite path is being followed. The one is being fragmented into many. There is an increase, day by day, in the number of educated and intellectual people who fragment the one into many; but there is a drop in the (number of) people who recognize and practice unity in diversity.

Bharatiyas themselves are not able to realize how noble, sacred, and fulfilling the Bharatiya culture is. Not only this;
Sahasrasheerusha Purushaha Sahasraaksha Sahasrapaat
(The Purusha or the Supreme Being has thousand heads, thousand eyes and thousand feet i.e. all heads, eyes and feet are His)
The ancient Bharatiyas never forgot their Vedic culture. They spent their time fruitfully with Divine feelings and noble conduct. Prior to the beginning of the modern age, the ancient people, the ancient culture and the ancient seers desired for harmony and unity among all the people. The Bharatiya culture prescribed,
Kalasi Melesi Tirugudaam, Kalasi Melesi Perugudaam
Kalasi Telesi Telesikonna Telivini Poshinchudaam
Kalasi Melesi Kalataleka Chelimito Jeevinchudaam
Let us move about together, let us grow together, let us learn together and let us promote knowledge together, let us live together in friendship without any conflict (Telugu verse).
But where is this (today)? We are not able to see any living or mingling together. If there are four people living in a home, all four will have their different feelings. Unity is the very life of humans, and practice of unity is the very goal. We are losing such Divine unity today.  

 

Change in – Vision – not Creation
04-See Unity in Diversity-Change vision-Not creation-1.58-1996 March 20
Change your Vision
Image Source

God is one. The goal is one and the Truth is one. But we need to change our vision (Drushti). There is no need to change the creation (Srushti). Creation is God’s creation only. Change your vision. Develop the vision of Love towards all. There is no greater vision than the vision of Love.

Therefore, every man must understand one thing clearly. Every educated person, every intellectual, every scientist is promoting diversity in unity and there is an increase in the number of such intellectuals. They are observing diversity in unity. Why should they not perceive unity in diversity? The one who sees unity in diversity is a virtuous person. And it is the intellectual who splits unity into diversity. The virtuous person is far greater than an intellectual person.
In any nation, at any point of time, are there any two individuals who have similar form and looks, and who have similar intelligence? Even among twins there are some differences. The Divine creation is so strange. Each one is on his own and has one’s own strength. But the underlying principle of all strength is Divinity. 

 

05-Unity is Wisdom-Diversity is Ignorance-1.09-2000 May 22
Unity is Wisdom
Image Source

The same Atma (Soul) is present in all the five elements. There are no many Atmas. Ekaatma Sarvabhootaantaraatma (The same one Self is the inner Self in all the beings). Humanity is following all foolish approaches because of fragmenting the unity into diversity. We must recognize the Unity in Diversity. That is the true path of the Knower (wise one). But dividing the one into the many is a quality of ignorance. We should not divide the one into the many. By doing so, the power in each one reduces. To understand the Divine sacred Atmic principle, it is enough to follow (the path of) unity.     

 

06-Wisdom is realization that the same Atma-Atom is present in all-2.19-1996 July 17
Anoraneeyaan Mahatomaheeyaan
Image Source

The same principle of the Atman exists in all. Wisdom is recognizing this oneness in all the diversity. Perceiving the oneness as diverse is ignorance. Today there are many intellectuals who fragment unity into multiplicity. However, noble souls who see unity in diversity are just one or two. Therefore, we must make an effort to recognize the unity in all this diversity. Unity in diversity is inherent in every small work that we undertake. How is this? Science students know this very well. The atom is very minute. There is no matter without atoms. The atom exists in all matter. You are recognizing the differences in the name and form of the matter but the atom in all is one and the same. This is referred to as “Anoraneeyaan Mahatomaheeyaan” (the smallest among the small and the biggest among the big) in the Vedanta. Therefore, if we are able to understand this principle of the atom, then we will be able to understand everything. 

 

Focus on Fundamental Unity
07-Hunger-Thirst-Breath are all One for everybody-3.52-1993 May 25
Beings are many, Breath is one

Prapancha – what do we mean by Prapancha? The blossoming of the five elements is Prapancha (world). Therefore, in this world, we enable the blossoming of the five elements. We are enabling the blossoming of the five elements but we are not unifying them. We are instead fragmenting them. We are fragmenting unity into multiplicity. That is why this world is growing so large. But the main goal of mankind is to perceive the unity in diversity. We should have full faith in the (principle of) unity (that exists) in everyone.    

See, in this hall, so many people are seated. We must recognize the unity that exists in all these varied people. That is, “Beings are many but Breath is One”. There are no differences such as “your breath’ and “my breath”, or “your inhalation and exhalation” and “my inhalation and exhalation”. All of us breathe in and breathe out the same air. Recognize the unity in this.
Sariram Ratham Eva Cha – All bodies are like chariots. Atmaanam Rathinam Viddhi – The Atma (Self) is the charioteer (Kaha Upaniṣhad (1.3.3–4,9)).
Bodies are the chariots. The chariots are different. But the charioteer is one. This is unity in diversity. Men may be of different temperaments. But how do we see unity in diversity? We must understand that unity which compulsorily exists in all. A millionaire has not dropped down from the sky; the pauper has not taken birth from the mud. Both the millionaire and the pauper have taken birth from the mother’s womb. This is unity. Again hunger in a millionaire and a pauper (is the same). The pauper may drink some porridge. The millionaire may consume luxurious and sumptuous food. Food may be different but hunger is one. Therefore, we must see the unity in this. Next comes the death of man. Millionaire or a pauper – death is only one. Anyone can recognize this. Next, the thirst is also one. A rich man may drink very good cool-drink, whereas the pauper may drink water flowing in a canal. Water may be different but there is no difference in the thirst. Enquiring properly into the unity in diversity is the foundation for Divinity. But man today is not leading such a life.  

 

08-How to see Unity in Diversity-Focus on charioteer and not chariot-2.38-1996 March 20
Focus on Charioteer
Image Source

How can we see Unity in Diversity? Birth and death are common to all, be it a millionaire or a pauper. The millionaire has not dropped from the heaven nor has the pauper emerged from the earth. Both are born from the womb of the mother. This is common to all. Hunger and thirst are also common to all. The millionaire also feels hungry and the pauper also feels hungry. The millionaire will have rich and luxurious food whereas the pauper will have simple food. The food may be different but hunger is one. This is Oneness. Go anywhere in the world and see. You will find that birth and death, hunger and thirst are common to all.

Coming to thirst; is not the pauper thirsty and is not the millionaire also thirsty? When the rich man is thirsty, he may have a cool drink, whereas a poor man, when he is thirsty, may have porridge or water. But their thirst is one. Therefore, the Vedas have declared that the physical body is the chariot and the Atma is the charioteer. The chariot and the charioteer are same for all. There are no differences here. All these differences are imaginary. Everything is same in God’s creation. So, see Unity in Diversity. That is the true Upanishad. The same life (principle) exists in you, Me, and all others. There is only one Being.
Then wherefrom do the differences arise? Based on the body, behavior and feelings, all the differences arise. But the principle of the heart is the same in all.   

 

09-All countries belong to one Mansion-Telugu verse-Many and One-1.35-2002 July 21
Cows are many, Milk is one
Image Source

All countries together make a mansion. Each country is like a room. Therefore, do not divide. It is because of this division that mankind is getting ruined. You should not make a division among Sai devotees too. All should remain united. Humanity is one race and Mankind is one family. There may be differences in colour, name and form. But Divinity is one.

Pasuvulanniyuveru Paalu Okkate
Jeeva Jantuluveru Jeevundu Okkade
Jaatineetuluveru Janmam Okkate
Darsanambuluveru Daivambu Okkade
Poovulajaatuluveru Pujalu Okkate
Cows are many but milk is one
Beings are many but the indweller is one
Caste and codes are many but life is one
Vision (paths) are many but God is one
Therefore, we must not recognize any differences in caste and community. We must give up all such feelings and develop the principle of love.

 

10-Many and One -Cows are many-Milk is one-Telugu verse-3.22-1998 April 18
Jewels are many, Gold is one
Image Source

All the worlds belong to God. Names and forms may be separate but the Divine power is one, wherever you may go. Even among human beings, names and forms are separate, but the principle of the Atma is one. In the morning, one spiritual seeker asked, “Swami, there are crores of devotees in this world. How can there be only one Atma in all of them? Would it not depend on each one’s deservedness?” To that, I replied thus. When we decorate (a hall), we use so many small (light) bulbs for decoration. Each bulb is different from the other. Their forms (shapes) may be different. Their capacities (voltage) may be different. But is it not the same (principle of) current (flowing) in all?

Matamulanniyuveru Maargambu Okkate
Vastrabhedamuveru Vastu Okkate
Srungaaramuluveru Bangaram Okkate
Pasuluvarnninuveru Paalu Okkate
Jeevajantuluveru Jeevundu Okkade
Poovulajaatuluveru Pujalu Okkate
Bratukukosamu Bahubaadha Badhulairee
Intakannanuvereti Erugaparatu
Saadhusadgunasanyulav Sabhyulaara
Religions are many but path is one   
Cloths are many but yarn (material) is one
Jewels are many but gold is one
Colours of cows are many but milk is one
Beings are many but indweller is one
Flowers are many but worship is one
Man is bound by so many troubles for mere survival
What else is to be communicated to you,
O members of this august and sacred assembly?
Though bulbs may be different, the current flowing through them is not different. Every body is like a bulb. The names and forms may be different. The colours may be different. The voltages may be different. But the (principle of ) current is one. We use a dim (light) bulb in our bedroom. We use a bright (light) bulb in the drawing room. But can we say that there is a different current flowing in the two bulbs? The (principle of) current flowing through both of them is the same. But the voltage is low in one and is higher in the other. Similarly basing on one’s deservedness, one gets more and the Divinity manifests itself more in them. But those without such (sacred) feelings will have a dim light like the bedroom light. However, the Divinity is one and the same in all. Those who know this truth will not give scope for any differences.  

 

Profound Illustrations
11-Pots may be many-Reflection of the same One Sun is seen in all-3.00-1989 June 20
Reflections are many, Sun is one
Image Source

One small illustration: There is a mud pot, a wooden vessel, a copper vessel, a brass vessel, a silver vessel and a gold vessel. When all these vessels are filled with water, the same sun gets reflected and shines in all these vessels. How can you decide which sun in which vessel is good and which sun in which vessel is bad? Therefore, you may put a value only to the vessel. You may say, “This mud pot is very small, it is cheap. This gold vessel is very costly”. Thus you may place a value on the vessel but how can you place a value on the reflection of the sun therein? How can you differentiate and decide that one sun is good and the other is bad?     

In this context, what is good and what is bad? The vessel belongs to the gross world, whereas the sun is related to the spiritual world. In that sense, the vessel is bad (ephemeral), whereas the sun is good (eternal). The sun is an infinite ocean of love. Every living being is the form of Love.
Without a vessel, there cannot be water contained in it. Without water, we cannot see the reflection of the sun therein. Therefore, to see the reflection of the sun, the vessel is very essential. It is also necessary to have water in the vessel. The water may be compared to the mind. The vessel may be compared to the body. The reflection of the sun therein may be compared to the Atma. Thus, the Atma in all is one and the same. Differences are only with respect to the vessel or the instrument (body).    

 

12-Unity in Diversity-Example of flower garland-2.07-1996 July 04
The Brahma Sutra
Image Source

There is only One. But it subsumes all diversity within it. Look, here is a flower garland. There are many flowers in it. Though there are many flowers (in the garland), there is only thread (binding the flowers together). This was a thread yesterday, it is a thread today and will continue to be a thread even tomorrow. The flowers were buds yesterday, today they have blossomed and tomorrow they will wither away.

Our (physical) bodies are like the flowers. Yesterday, it was youth, like a bud. Later we become old and fade away. In this manner, the body keeps changing, but the thread (principle of life) within, never fades. It remains the same in all three periods of times (past, present and future). This is called the Brahma Sutra (Brahma’s thread). The principle of Brahma Sutra exists in all. It never changes anytime. But the individual beings (Jeevas) in the form of flowers that are gathered on this thread keep changing. Therefore, we do not need to worry about life that keeps on changing. But we need to achieve with all our effort, that which does not change. This is the Sadhana that we need to do. We must use our mind and intellect in the proper way. 
          

 

13-Sweets are many-Sugar is One-Bulbs are many-Current is One-2.26-1996 June 18       
Bulbs are many, Current is one
Image Source

The Bharatiyas are wasting their time debating over the concepts of Dvaita (Dualism), Vishishtaadvaita(Qualified Non-dualism) and Advaita(Non-dualism). Eventually, all these three are one and the same. Advaita is like sugar juice, Vishishtaadvaita is like sugar, whereas Dvaita is like the one who eats the sugar. Mysorepak, Gulabjamoon, Barfi, Palkova, Mithai, Kheer, Biscuit – the sugar in all these sweet savories is one. The name and form are different. In the same way, in this world, all the nations, the names and the forms appear to be different. But the Divinity in all is one and the same. Ekaatma Sarva Bhootaantaratma (The same One Self is the inner Self in all). 

You can see so many bulbs here. But the current is one. That is Divine power. That Divine power is in you, in Me and in everyone. Then where is the difference. One (bulb) is red, one is blue, one is white and one is black. One is dull, another is bright and yet another is brighter. This is not a defect in the current. This is because of the difference in the bulbs.
God exists as One in all beings. The capacity of one’s heart is dim, another’s heart is bright and yet another’s is light. The difference is in the voltage. When you think of God always, incessantly, the voltage can be raised to any extent you want. Sarvada Sarva Kaaleshu, Sarvatra Harichintanam (Think of God always, at all times and everywhere).       
You may change the bulb, you may change the voltage, but do not change the current. To make your heart that is dim into a bright heart, develop Love. Develop Love, develop Love, develop Love. When you expand your Love, it (your heart) becomes light and bright.  

 

Pathways to Unity in Diversity
14-Samyak Drushti-Prerequisite to perceive Unity in Diversity-4.19-2001 May 07
Samyak Drushti
Right Vision

Immortality is true Nirvana. For this Nirvana, the appropriate path at the very first instance is Samyak Drushti(right/good vision). The eyes have been given to use them along the right path, have the vision of true humanity and propagate the Truth. Whatever you see, see it as God. The vision should be full of Love. This vision of Love will lead man along the right path. All are One, be alike to everyone. Therefore, we must develop Samyak Drushti. This will help us achieve the principle of Oneness. It will help us recognize Divinity in everybody. 

It is in this context that the Vedas declare, “Ekam Sath Viprah Bahuda Vadanti” (Truth is One, Scholars refer to it in many different ways). We must therefore recognize this Truth and perceive creation with this vision of Truth. Our vision must be sacred.
We look at our father and call him as “Father”. We look at our daughter and address her as “Daughter”. We develop different relationships on account of different forms of the body. But who is the father and who is the child?  
Maata Naasti, Pita Naasti, Naasti Bandhu Sahodara;
Artham Naasti, Gruham Naasti, Tasmaat Jagratah Jagratah Jagratah.
There is no mother, no father, no friend and no sibling;
There is no wealth, no home, be aware, be aware, be aware. 
All are One. All are verily the forms of God. Therefore, if we wish to progress towards Unity, we need to sacrifice and give up this (feeling of) Diversity. Vedanta refers to this (feeling of) Unity in Diversity as the true Atma Tatvam (principle of the Atma). What is this unity that exists in diversity? It is the One Atma. There is only one current in all the bulbs. In the same way, the (perception of) oneness in all this diversity is Atma Darshanam (vision of the Atma). We should never give any scope for the feeling of “My Atma”, “Your Atma”, “This one’s Atma”, “That one’s Atma”.
Humanity is drowned in ignorance because of the fragmentation of this Unity. True humanity lies in unifying the diversity. Differentiating and dividing is contradictory to humanity. Therefore, we should never enter onto the path of divisiveness. We should have unified vision. Samyak Drushti – this is the first teaching of Lord Buddha.        

 

15-Sadhana is required to see Unity-Example of Sculptor-Tat Tvam Asi-4.34-1996 July 20
Tat Tvam Asi
Image Source

So we have to strengthen the feeling of unity. There is only One (principle) in whatever we see. That is Divinity. We need some path to recognize this Divinity. We need to take up some tasks and we need to undertake some Sadhana. We can accomplish anything, only through spiritual practice. As we keep singing repeatedly, we learn to sing a song. As we keep chewing continuously, even the neem tree fruits, start tasting sweet. Similarly, you keep remembering God always and you will surely understand Divinity. We must think of God incessantly.

In Bharath, wherever you see, there is contemplation of God. With the advancement of the modern age, the opposition to God has increased. What do you believe? You believe in foolishness (Murkhatvam) but not in Moortitatvam (principle of idol worship). But they (modern people) consider idol worship as foolishness. One’s own conscience will be able to clearly state whose thinking is truly foolish. The belief that God is in everything; in animals, birds and beasts, is true social security / social justice. This form of social security is to be found only in Bharath and in no other nation.
Whatever one may see, be it even a tree, it is considered as God. If one sees an anthill, it is considered as God. There is a useless boulder fallen on a mountain. The sculptor chisels it and carves it. Chiseling and carving, he makes an idol of Rama from it. The sculptor makes an attractive idol of Rama out of a boulder on the mountain. Now did the sculptor make Rama out of the boulder or was there Rama in the boulder even from before? Rama was there (in the boulder) even before. The sculptor only removed the fat (unnecessary rock). Once the extra parts are removed, Rama manifested Himself. Therefore, Divinity is there in all.               
Here is a further example. We place this idol of Rama in a temple and offer worship. We refer to it (idol) as verily Lord Rama Himself. The small chips of stones in the boulder, from which the idol of Rama was carved out, remain behind in the forest only or in some pit. No one worships those pieces of stones. What is the reason? Because, there is no form here. Though they may not have a form, the pieces speak out, “Tat Tvam Asi – That and we are one and the same. It is the sculptor who came and separated us; else that (idol) and we (the pieces) are one and the same (boulder)”. This is referred to as “Tat Tvam Asi”, “Aham Brahaasmi”. We are verily that. But because of the worldly tendencies and worldly temptations, we on our own, are considering ourselves different and fragmenting ourselves to be different. The mistake lies in the individual (Vyakti) and not in the supreme power (Shakti). God is everywhere and we must have full faith in such Divinity.

 

16-Work-Worship-Wisdom are means to see Unity in Diversity-2.10-1996 July 20
One is Hero. World is Zero
Image Source

You may see many names and forms in this ephemeral and transient world. But, Eka Prabhu Ka Aneka Naam – There are many names for the One God. Ekoham Bahusyaam – The One has manifested as the Many. With His own Will He (the One) is being seen in many forms. Being One, He created Himself into many. To teach mankind unity in this diversity, the three paths of Karma (Action), Upaasana(Bhakti or devotion) and Jnaana (wisdom) were initiated. Work, Worship and Wisdom. Through these paths or approaches, they (people) tried to recognize the unity in diversity. But there is only One. Ekam Sath Viprah Bahuda Vadanti – The Truth is One, but the scholars refer to it in many ways.

All this multiplicity has originated from unity. This is one (indicating with a finger). This is nine (indicating with nine fingers). If you were to ask a child as to which number is greater, any child would say that the number nine is greater than the number one. No, no. The number one is greater. 1+1+1=1+1+1+1+1+1=9. If there is no “1”, how can you get a “9”? Therefore, this “One” is hero and this world is zero. It is said that “Hero becomes zero if he forgets God”. God is this One. If we forget Him, then this entire world amounts to nothing. This principle of Oneness is the teaching of the Bharatiya culture since ancient times.     
  

 

A Short Quiz
01-What is the difference between the physical heart and the spiritual heart according to Bhagawan?
02-What is the source and the meaning of the verse – “Sarvatah Panipaadam Tat Sarvatokshishiromukham”?
03- What is the source and the meaning of the verse – “Sahasrasheerusha Purushaha Sahasraaksha Sahasrapaat”?
04-What is the Telugu verse given by Bhagawan that talks about living together, growing together and learning together? Which is the close equivalent of this verse in Sanskrit and found in the Vedas?
05-Why does Bhagawan say that the virtuous person is far greater than an intellectual person?
06-What message does the verse – Ekaatma Sarvabhootaantaraatma– communicate?
07-What is meant by the Vedic dictum – “Anoraneeyaan Mahatomaheeyaan”?
08-Sariram Ratham Eva Cha, Atmaanam Rathinam Viddhi – What is the source of this verse and what does it mean?
09-Explain the analogy of the chariot and the charioteer given by Bhagawan, to help the mind to shift its focus from diversity to unity.
10-Birth, death, hunger and thirst are common to all – How does Bhagawan explain this?
11-List some of the fundamental unifying factors that Bhagawan mentions in a poetic format to demonstrate the unity in mankind.
12-Explain the analogy of the pots, wherein Bhagawan compares the body, mind and the Atman to the pot, water and the reflection (of the sun).
13-How does Bhagawan explain the concept of Brahma Sutrathrough the example of the flower garland?
14-Elaborate the analogy of the sweets and electric bulbs given by Bhagawan to explain the concept of the One in the Many.
15-What is the “Samyak Drushti” that Bhagawan talks about in the context of perceiving Unity in Diversity?
16-What is the meaning of the Vedic dictum, “Ekam Sath Viprah Bahuda Vadanti”?
17-Bhagawan often says, “Matru Devo Bhava, Pitry Devo Bhava” (Mother is God, Father is God). However, in the context of Unity in Diversity, Bhagawan says “Maata Naasti, Pita Naasti…” (There is no Mother, there is no Father). How do we reconcile this apparent contradiction?
18-What is the example that Bhagawan gives to show that practice make one perfect?
19-What amounts to true social security or social justice according to Bhagawan?
20-What is the core message embedded in the example of the sculptor and the sculpture?
21-How does Bhagawan explain the concept of Tat Tvam Asithrough the unique example of the idol of Lord Rama?
22-What does “Ekoham Bahusyaam” signify?
23-How does Bhagawan demonstrate that the number “1” is greater than the number “9”? What message does He drive home through this analogy?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Value Heroes

 

Bhagawan Baba, in all His Discourses throughout His earthly sojourn, has propagated and stressed on the practice of the five fundamental Human Values as the basis of all worldly and spiritual pursuits. These are Sathya (Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanti (Peace), Prema (Divine Love) and Ahimsa (Non-violence). These fundamental Human Values manifest themselves in our life through a number of instrumental values. Understanding each one of these Human Values demands tremendous effort, time, experience and maturity.
As Bhagawan Baba says, life is the best teacher and nature is the best preacher. As we move along the journey of our life, these values unfold their true meaning and purport to us, provided we make a serious and sincere attempt to understand, appreciate and above all, put them into practice in our day to day life. However, an easier way of understanding and appreciating their meaning is to study the lives of great heroes / heroines who have actually lived and demonstrated these values in their lives. This posting is an attempt in that direction. There are many such great personalities embodying these Human Values spread across the length and breadth of our globe. However, the focus in this posting, which is just a sample, is on the rich and sacred epics and texts of the East. In Bharath, the name that goes synonymously with Sathya (Truth) is King Harischandra, popularly known as Sathya Harischandra. Yudhisthira, the eldest brother among the Pandavas was verily called Dharmaja, because of his strict adherence to Dharma (righteousness) in life. Shanti or forbearance was embodied by Draupadi, the consort of the Pandavas. Bhagawan narrates a possibly less known anecdote in the life of Draupadi, where she has demonstrated the forbearance of the highest order, an ideal for all people to follow. Ahimsa was verily the life-breath of Lord Buddha and the very centre-point of his message to humanity. Finally, Love crystallized in a human form and walking on two feet is none other than our beloved Bhagawan Baba. The five audio extracts in this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1984, 1996 and 2000. There is one extract from a Discourse delivered in the year 1966, for which the audio version is not available.
Clip-1 focuses on the value of Truth, through the example of the life of Sathya Harischandra. In Clip-2 Bhagawan narrates a unique episode from the life of the Pandavas, wherein Dharmaja manifests equanimity of a high order and at the same time fulfils all his duties as per his Dharma. In Clip-3 Bhagawan highlights a very special episode in the life of Draupadi that sets an example of the quality of peace in the form of forbearance, for the entire world to emulate. As it would be apt to end the posting with Bhagawan’s life story, we cover Non-violence first and then Love. Clip-4 focuses on Non-violence and narrates a wonderful story from the life of Lord Buddha that is pregnant with profound wisdom and insights. Finally, Clip-5 presents one of those many episodes in the life of Bhagawan Baba, where He has showered His immense Love and Grace on His devotees.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.

The Five Fundamental Human Values

 

01-Always Speak the Truth-1.36-1996 July 13
Sathya Harischandra – The King of Truth
Image Source

Rama is the very embodiment of Truth. But we utter all lies. We perform the Satyanarayana Vratam once a year; that is all. That is not right. Satatam Satyam. We must speak the truth always. Sarvada Sarvakaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam. We must think of God always, at all times and everywhere. We must at least make an effort to speak the truth. But we are not doing that. The moment we open our mouth, it is lies. Whatever we say, it is lies. It is not even possible to know what the truth is.

Therefore students, do not give up truth under any circumstances, even if it comes to losing your very life. It is truth that will be with you, around you, front of you, behind you and will protect you like the eyelid of the eye. This is how Harischandra got transformed into Sathya Harischandra. He was challenged with so many difficulties and pains. He sold his wife and children; he sacrificed his kingdom, and finally became a cemetery worker. But he did not get shaken and he never gave up the truth. Finally, God Himself had to submit to him. God manifested before him, gave him back everything that he had lost and honoured him with the tile “Sathya Harischandra”.

02-Equanimity of Dharmaraja-Adherence to Dharma-3.45-2000 November 14
Dharmaja – The embodiment of Dharma
Image Source

Forty-two years after the (Kurukshetra) war, Arjuna was returning from Dwaraka. In what situation was he returning? The entire clan of Yadavas was embroiled in squabble, as a result of which Krishna had left His mortal coil, and Balarama and the Yadavas all perished. Knowing that Arjuna is coming, Kunti got up and sat down. No one has ever suffered as much as the Pandavas did. Since they experienced so many difficulties, they were able to stay so close to God. Kunti got up and awaited the arrival of Arjuna. Dharmaja went forward and received Arjuna. He asked, “Arjuna, how is our Krishna? Our friend, our brother-in-law, our relative; how is He?” Arjuna could not utter any words. “Krishna is no more!”, saying so, Arjuna collapsed. Hearing this news, Dharmaja went to his mother and said, “Mother, Krishna has passed away”. “Did Krishna pass away? Did Krishna pass away?”, she uttered thus thrice and gave up her life. The body (of Kunti) that gave up its life, fell on the lap of Dharmaja.

Holding mother Kunti who fell into his lap, Dharmaja was enquiring, “Mother, as Krishna has gone away, have you also gone to find Him? It appears to me that you have gone in search of Him. What for this life without Krishna? So long we have lived with Krishna, we have experienced Him, we have been victorious; we have been able to achieve all this only because of the help of Krishna”. Saying so, he called Bhima and Arjuna. He also called for Nakula and Sahadeva. He told Nakula and Sahadeva, “Start making preparations for our onward journey”. He called Bhima and told him, “Make preparations at the cemetery for the final rites of Mother (Kunti)”. He called Arjuna and asked him to organize the coronation of the young one (his grandson Parikshit).
How strange is this? On one side is the death of Kunti Devi, and she was being taken to the crematorium. On the other hand, arrangements were being made (for the Pandavas) to proceed to the forest. Yet, on the other hand, all were getting ready to coronate the young one (Parikshit). All these three events happened on the same day. Who can do this? No one can do this. Only devotees who have earned the Grace of God can accomplish such a task. Dharmaja alone could perform such a sacred task.

03-Forbearance of Mother Draupadi-An ideal for all-3.35-2000 May 19
Draupadi protects Aswathama – Epitome of Forbearance
Image Source

After the gruesome murder of the Upa-Pandavas (children of the Pandavas), Arjuna tracked Aswathama (the perpetrator of the atrocity) and dragged him (before Draupadi). Draupadi, the consort of the Pandavas, fell at the feet of the wicked Aswathama and enquired:

These children were at home
And did not enter the battlefield;
Nor did they hunt and kill;
They were just tiny tots,
Devoid of all ill feelings.
Why then did you cruelly strike them,
And in the darkness of night slaughter them?
They were the children of Dronacharya’s disciples,
That very same Drona,
Who was also your father and guru.
Can you truthfully declare,
That what you did was right?
(Telugu poem)
Bhima could not bear to see what Draupadi was doing. (Exploding in anger) Bhima roared:
Here is this demon,
Who has slaughtered our children,
And this foolish woman,
Is trying to reason with him!
Should the murderer be spared,
Or dealt with as he deserves?
If no one is willing to punish him,
I shall with bare hands,
Crush him to pulp!
(Telugu poem)
Consumed by fury, most of the Pandavas were about to jump on Aswathama. Draupadi raised her hand and said, “Stop, you should not kill such a person.”
O Phalguna (Arjuna)! It is wrong to kill
One who is afraid,
One whom courage has abandoned,
One who is asleep,
One who is intoxicated,
One who seeks refuge,
And finally, a woman.
(Telugu poem)
“You should not kill Aswathama, for he is your preceptor’s son. Just shave his head as a token punishment and set him free.” This is how Draupadi reacted to the situation; she did not show the slightest anger towards the one who mercilessly wiped out all her children.

04-Non-violence-Buddha refuses to react-6.02-1984 September 06
Lord Buddha – Personification of  Non-violence
Image Source

Once upon a time Buddha set out to seek alms. He neared the village that he was supposed to go to. All the residents of that village had great faith in Buddha. However, as he reached close to the village, some rowdies (ruffians), taking to the wrong path, started abusing him in all ways. Instead of travelling further, Buddha sat there on a rock. He asked (the ruffians), “Children, what is the pleasure that you get in abusing me?” Not giving any reply to him, they started abusing him in a more heinous manner. Buddha sat there stating that they could abuse him as long as they wanted.

They got exhausted by abusing him continuously and finally they were preparing to leave the place. As they were about to leave the place, Buddha addressed them thus, “Children, in the village that is nearby, all the people love me very much. If you would have behaved like this after I reached that village, they would have cut you down to pieces. Therefore, to make you escape that danger and to give you an opportunity to abuse me as long as you want, I sat here all this while”.
In order to make others happy, we have to put in lot of effort and spend lot of money. But today, it is so comforting to me that without spending even a naya paisa (a former monetary unit of India, the 100th part of a rupee) and without putting in any effort, I have been able to give so much happiness to so many of you. If you are so happy to abuse me, then am I not responsible for (giving you) that happiness? I have to satisfy you somehow. Therefore, I am happy that I have satisfied you.
To make others happy, there are many who build choultries, dig wells and perform several other tasks to help others. But without putting in any such effort, in this unique way, I have been able to make you wicked people so happy. This amounts to accomplishment of such a great task by me.
Buddha taught them one more lesson in a manner that made a great impact on their heart. Children, (let us say) a beggar comes to your house. He asks for alms – Bhavati Bhikshaandehi. You get some alms. But it is not the alms sought by the beggar. You have brought some other alms. The beggar asks, “What would you do if I do not accept the alms?” Your reply would be, “If you do not take the alms, I will take it back with me. It will belong to me only”.
In the same way, you all made an attempt to offer me the alms of abuses. I did not accept that. Then, whom will these alms reach? Redirect – it will reach back to you only. Therefore, you all are abusing yourselves and not me. If we post a registered letter to a friend, and if the friend does not accept the registered post, what would happen to that cover in the post office? It will be redirected and will reach the person who has sent it. In the same manner, if you have abused somebody, or if you have criticized somebody, and if they do not care about it, it will all get redirected to you only. Therefore, hatred and jealousy actually hurt you only. To think that it causes harm to others amounts to mean satisfaction.

04-A-Non-violence-Buddha refuses to react-1966 February 02 (No Audio File)
A Naasthika (atheist) came near Buddha and challenged him in violent language, abusing him, casting aspersions on him and his associates, exhibiting foul manners of the most reprehensible kind. Buddha listened to him but did not react at all. The poor fellow’s tongue got exhausted and he became mad with anger. He went out of the presence, in great huff. When asked the reasons why he did not speak a word in reply, the Buddha said, “When someone comes to your door with the intention to be your guest, the slightest indication that you have become aware of his coming, a word like “Hello” or “when did you come?” is enough to make him settle down in the house. But, if you do not notice him or react to his talk, he will return without much ado.”
Many of you are pained by the calumny that some papers are indulging in, regarding Me. Many are urging that something should be done about it. But, I am holding every one back, for that is the best way to deal with both praise and blame. The ocean knows no overflowing or drying up. It is ever full, ever majestic, ever unconcerned.
05-Love of Swami is that of a Thousand Mothers-4.44-1996 July 04
Embodiment of Love!

A small example. Though I do not want to remind you about this, but even a small boy, having given a promise to Swami, has been keeping up his promise to this day. The boy who spoke first, hails from Simla. I am seeing that boy now. He was so young ten years back. He was studying in Primary School. This and the other boy are brothers.

From Himachal Pradesh, the mother (of these children) was brought on a stretcher. They brought her to Brindavan. I took these two boys close to me and told the mother, “These are My children. You do not need to have any more anxiety. Do not worry about your children”. The mother also promised Swami, “Here take my children, O Sai Maata, I am offering them to you”. She handed over the sons and gave up her life. I brought these children here, from Brindavan. Then, they were very young. The boy said, “Mother Sai is my true mother. It is not that (physical) mother, but it is this mother who is most important to me”. The father also made a similar promise. Since then, both these children in Prasanthi Nilayam have not shed a single drop of tear. The tender hearts know pretty well the power of the promise given. Once a promise is given and upheld, there will be no sorrow in life. That is surrender. Mother died. The father too does not come here frequently. He has left them as Swami is taking care of them.
Every morning and evening, I am watching them, talking to them and enquiring about their well-being. The tender hearts have such total faith. Today, that boy spoke about faith so well. His heart is full of such faith. They have never experienced the pain of the absence of their (physical) mother. 
One day, saying that he is missing his mother, the Warden brought the boy to Me, from the Primary School. She said, “Swami he is not eating any food. He is crying”. At that time, the boy was five years old. He was studying in first standard. I called him, made him very happy, took him to the interview room, gave him a ring, pampered him in so many ways and made him forget his sorrow. From that day onwards he is always smiling and smiling.
Thus the hearts of the children are so sacred. The elders today are not able to recognize that sacred love. Love is so sacred. It gives you all the courage and valour. Would these children have survived had it been any other place? No! Because they were with Swami, they could live so well. Swami takes care with the love of a thousand mothers!

 

Value Heroes

 

A Short Quiz
01-What is the Sanskrit verse that advises us to think of God always, at all times and everywhere?
02-What were the three entirely independent events that Dharmaja was able to initiate and handle at the same time, with total equanimity?
03-In this age of multitasking, can the three tasks handled by Dharmaja in parallel, be considered as a great challenge? If yes, why?
04-What are the questions raised by Draupadi that testify the unjustified killing of the Upa-pandavas?
05-Draupadi with all her forbearance and wisdom prevents the Pandavas from killing Aswathama. She points out six situations wherein it is not justified to kill a person. What are these six situations?
06-Finally what are two reasons Draupadi states to ensure that the Pandavas do not kill Aswathama, the murderer of their children?
07-Evetually, does Draupadi let Aswathama go scott free?
08-Why does Buddha feel so happy in allowing the wicked people to abuse him continuously?
09-What is the reason that Buddha gives for sitting on the outskirts of the village so long, allowing the wicked people to abuse him?
10-What is the analogy of the beggar and the alms that Buddha gives to explain to the wicked people, as to why he did not react to their abuses?
11-What is the analogy of the guest that Buddha gives to explain to the wicked people, as to why he did not react to their abuses?
12-Bhagawan says that the tender hearts know the power of the promise given. What are three vows or promises that Bhagawan has given mankind as the Avataar of this age?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Anger Management – Part-IV: Anger in God-Devotee Relationship

 

Anger is the second of the six infamous vices that inflict the mind of human beings, the other five being desire, greed, attachment, pride and jealousy. Swami has spoken at length about the ill effects of anger and the intense need to control one’s anger. He says, “In our daily lives, we know that when we become angry, our nerves become weak and feeble and we lose grip over ourselves. Even a moment of anger takes away our strength that we gather by eating good food for three months. Anger not only debilitates us and takes away the merit of our good deeds, but also enfeebles our condition.” (Summer Showers – 1972). Swami says, “Anger is the fuel for all varieties of sin. Just look at yourself in a mirror, when you are attacked by anger, and you will discover that you are then akin to Soorpanakha (sister of king Ravana and granddaughter of the demoness Thataki) or Lankini (a powerful demoness who guarded the city of Lanka) of ancient times. The Rajo guna that is over-powering you then is the Raakshasa (demon) trait you must learn to avoid” (23 November 1966). Spiritual aspirants, specifically, need to control anger.

This post presents a compilation of various aspects of “Anger” expounded by Bhagawan in His Discourses. For ease of reading and understanding, it is presented in four parts. Part-I of the post starts with an introduction to anger and other related vices. It presents the need to eliminate anger from oneself. Part-II covers the various tips given by Bhagawan to control one’s anger. Part-III deals with anger in connection to the relationship between children and parents. The post ends with Part-IV that explains how God is beyond anger. Swami gives His own example to illustrate the need for patience and equanimity. He jokingly states that He does express anger at times, but it is nothing more than a modulation of voice with the pure intention of saving His devotees. The five audio excerpts in Part-IV of this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1992, 2000, 2004 and 2008.

In Clip-1 Bhagawan explains how God never gets angry but He only pretends to get angry for the purpose of saving Hid devotees. In Clip-2 Bhagawan talks about the tremendous patience He has. Clip-3 also elaborates on Bhagawan’s patience. In Clip-4 Bhagawan gives His own example to demonstrate how one must face criticism with equanimity and without getting angry. Finally in Clip-5 Bhagawan describes how modulation of voice (which may appear as anger) has been used by every Avataar as a technique to save the devotees. He narrates the story of how Lord Krishna used the same strategy, through the instrument of sage Durvasa, to save the Pandavas.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-God never gets angry-Swami only pretends to be angry to save devotees-2.37-2004 September 18
Swami never gets angry
He only pretends to get angry

God alone is transcendental and He transcends all qualities (attributes). Though it may appear to us that He is angry, it is not truly anger. God pretends to be angry in order to bring back the devotee onto the right path. The devotees will not pay heed if harsh words are not used. That is why He puts up the drama of being angry, to bring the devotees onto the right path. It is all only a drama and not reality. God has no anger. He does not give any scope for anger at all.

When we commit mistakes, we think that God will get angry. But God pretends to be angry only to remind you of your mistakes. At certain times, when Bhagawan does not talk to you, you feel, “Oh, Swami must be angry with me, why is He not talking to me?” Swami has no anger at all. In all aspects, there is only the principle of Love. But even this Love, when expressed with harsh words appears as anger. In our day to day life, we find that we commit so many mistakes. “Son, come here”, if called that way (in a very soft and loving tone), it will appear as Love. “Son, come here” (said very sternly), will appear as anger. This is only a modulation of voice (change in tone) and nothing else.  

02-Swami has tremendous patience-At times He hisses just to protect devotees-0.46-2000 May 18
At times He hisses only to protect devotees!

Swami’s patience is such that, mountains may move, but His heart will not move. My heart is so full of peace! But now and then I do hiss! In order to correct some children, I use such (harsh) words. If not, these children will not listen to Me. If I say, “Son, Gold (meaning dear one), please sit down, please sit down”, no one will listen. If I say, “Hey, sit down”, then they will listen. The voice has to be modulated. With this voice modulation, devotees will be protected (by God).

03-Swami never gets angry-He has tremendous patience-1.18-2008 October 09
Swami is always smiling!!

You all must have known all these days. I keep smiling always, whatever anybody may speak about Me, or against Me. I never get angry with anybody. Even if I do, it is merely acting. In fact many students themselves say, “Swami though we vex You, though we disregard what You say, yet You are always smiling. It is so strange. From where have You got so much patience?”  




04-Swami the perfect example for equanimity and absence of anger at criticism-1.39-1992 May 24

Swami – Perfect example of equanimity

Students, I am the right ideal for Myself. My life is My message. Many people admonish Me. Many people praise Me. I do not get bloated (elated) with praise nor do I get deflated (depressed) with abuse. I do not worry about that which is not in Me. I do not need to worry about anything that is told, when it (blemish) is not in Me. When they keep saying things which are not in Me, why should I get worried? Here is a small example for this:

   
When people call Me Buttatale Sai Baba (Sai Baba with a basket like head), I have to accept it. I have a head with basket like hair. Therefore, it is in Me, I have to accept it. But if they call Me Pattatale Sai Baba (bald headed Sai Baba), why should I accept it, as it is not in Me? Therefore, even if someone comes right in front of Me and points out defects that are not in Me, I will not accept it. That is the right type of determination. You must have self-confidence. Without self-confidence you will wax and wane in response to anything that is said to you. This will be like the bumps and jumps in an airplane.


05-Techniques of Avataars-Voice Modulation by Durvasa to save Pandavas-4.24-2000 May 18 and 2004 September 18
Pandavas were saved by Krishna through Voice Modulation
Image Source

Son, come here – if called like this (in a soft tone), it amounts to calling in a loving way. When told, Son come here (in a harsh and loud voice), it appears to be full of anger. This is just change in the tone of the voice and nothing to do with the reality. This is what Durvasa came to be known for. Durvasa had no anger as such. But people in the world think that Durvasa was a person full of anger.

Aswathamma took an oath. Pandavas were not to be seen anywhere. Now Krishna had to rescue them. He had to put up so many acts. The actions of God are all mysterious. For every situation He has to act. The scene has to be changed each time. The drama has to be enacted each time. Krishna ran to sage Durvasa. Durvasa bowed to Krishna and received Him with great respect. He asked, “Swami what brought You here to my Ashram?” Krishna said, “I have a simple task. I have come here to get it executed through you”. Durvasa said, “I am duty bound by your command. I am ready to do anything”. “In that case”, Krishna said, “You have to save the Pandavas tonight”. Durvasa replied, “It is only You who can protect. How can I protect anyone?” Krishna replied, “My doing is different. Getting the work done through you is different. My protection can be in various forms. You have to carry out one task”. “What is it that I have to do?” asked Durvasa.
Krishna said, “Dig a pit. Make the Pandavas sit inside that pit. Then cover the pit with a plank. Place your chair over the plank and sit on it. In the meantime, Duryodhana or Dushashana or some others will come by. Possibly, the son of Dronacharya (Aswathamma) may come. They will come and ask you – O Swami you are omniscient. Please tell us where the Pandavas are.” Durvasa immediately responded, “Swami, I cannot tell a lie”. Krishna replied, “O foolish ascetic, did I ask you to tell a lie? I will never ask you to tell a lie. Satyanaasti Paro Dharma. Truth is My Dharma. Tell the truth. But change your tone (modulate your voice).
Aswathamma came and very humbly asked (Durvasa), “Swami, where are the Pandavas?” Durvasa shouted with fury, “Pandavas are below me!” He just changed his tone. The moment he heard this voice (of Durvasa), Aswathamma ran away from there. Thus, the life of the Pandavas was saved. Similarly, it becomes necessary for Me also at times to change My voice. By modulating the voice, certain tasks are accomplished. In all Avataars, this practice (voice modulation) has been going on in a natural manner.  
Sages, saints and aspirants; just by changing the tone of their voice have been bringing about protection or punishment. Sage Durvasa also brought about protection and punishment by modulating his voice. Many ignorant people criticize Durvasa, stating that how can such a great saint have anger in him. But only those who understand the inner significance of anger will enquire into this truth. God has no anger of any kind. The one who gets angry can never be God. But, He changes His voice to protect people. No sage or saint can have any anger in them.

A Short Quiz
01-Bhagawan says that God never gets angry but at times He only pretends to be angry. What is the need for God to pretend to be angry?
02-Bhagawan gives His own example to show how one must abstain from getting angry and must manifest equanimity when criticized by others. Narrate this example.
03-Voice modulation is a means used by every Avataar to protect His devotees. Explain how the modulation of voice was deployed as a strategy by Lord Krishna through sage Durvasa to save the Pandavas.
 
Part-IV of this post explains how God also uses anger as an instrument to protect His devotees. With this we conclude the posting on Anger Management.

 

 
 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Anger Management – Part-III: Anger in Parent-Children Relationship

Anger Management – Part-III: Anger in Parent-Children Relationship

 

Anger is the second of the six infamous vices that inflict the mind of human beings, the other five being desire, greed, attachment, pride and jealousy. Swami has spoken at length about the ill effects of anger and the intense need to control one’s anger. He says, “In our daily lives, we know that when we become angry, our nerves become weak and feeble and we lose grip over ourselves. Even a moment of anger takes away our strength that we gather by eating good food for three months. Anger not only debilitates us and takes away the merit of our good deeds, but also enfeebles our condition.” (Summer Showers – 1972). Swami says, “Anger is the fuel for all varieties of sin. Just look at yourself in a mirror, when you are attacked by anger, and you will discover that you are then akin to Soorpanakha (sister of king Ravana and granddaughter of the demoness Thataki) or Lankini (a powerful demoness who guarded the city of Lanka) of ancient times. The Rajo guna that is over-powering you then is the Raakshasa (demon) trait you must learn to avoid” (23 November 1966). Spiritual aspirants, specifically, need to control anger.
This post presents a compilation of various aspects of “Anger” expounded by Bhagawan in His Discourses. For ease of reading and understanding, it is presented in four parts. Part-I of the post starts with an introduction to anger and other related vices. It presents the need to eliminate anger from oneself. Part-II covers the various tips given by Bhagawan to control one’s anger. Part-III deals with anger in connection to the relationship between children and parents. The post ends with Part-IV that explains how God is beyond anger. Swami gives His own example to illustrate the need for patience and equanimity. He jokingly states that He does express anger at times, but it is nothing more than a modulation of voice with the pure intention of saving His devotees. The four audio excerpts in Part-III of this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 2000 and 2004. There is another excerpt from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan in the year 1999 that has also been included in this part of the post, though the audio version is not available, and though it overlaps with Clip-4, because it offers certain further insights that are not covered in Clip-4.
Clip-1 explains how though parents, at times, seem to get angry with their children; it is only out of love and for the welfare of their children. In Clip-2 Bhagawan says that the parents-children relationship is only one of Love. Anger and differences, if any are only temporary. In Clip-3 Bhagawan advises children never to get angry with their parents as they are the very embodiment of love. Clip-4 presents the story of Draupadi, wherein she manifests the greatest forbearance ever shown by any mother, thus serving as an ideal role model for all mothers. Extract-5 overlaps with Clip-4 but offers certain further insights.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Sometimes parents appear to be angry – It is situational – For welfare of children-3.52-2004 September 18
Parents only appear to be Angry
Image Source

In some circumstances it may appear as though the parents are angry with their children and have beaten them up. But parents can never get angry with their children. It only appears as anger based on the situation and circumstance, but it is truly not anger. They show anger only for the progress of their children. Therefore, we should never assume that parents are angry (with their children). Parents who do have anger are no parents at all. Parents have lot of love in them. It is their limitless love, which nurtures their children.  

Here is a small example. The son (child) comes and he may sometimes make a mistake. The mother then beats him. How does she beat him? She keeps her hand (as a shield) and beats such that there is more sound (than physical impact). But, it looks as though the mother has beaten very hardly. However, the mother is not at all angry with the son. Even the beating is only out of love. Thus, parents who only pretend to be angry should never be regarded as truly getting angry.
Parents always shower love on us (their children). Parents do not have any anger in them. But we think that they are angry. That is your defect and not the defect of the parents. Parents are always forms of love. So long as the love is hidden in them, you are unable to see it. Anger can never take birth in them.
The one full of anger will not be successful in any task and further, he will have so many obstacles on the way. He will be humiliated and scorned at by others. The parents will say Chhee (an expression to indicate one’s disgust), go. But they will not say so to punish the child. The word Chhee is also so sweet. The same word can be uttered in a sweet manner. All these words are spoken out of love and not out of anger. Children should love such parents and protect them (the relationship). Hence, there is no need for children to be angry with their parents. 

02-Parents-children relationship is of Love – Anger & Differences are temporary-2.59-2004 September 18
Parent-Children Relationship is only that of Love

Differences and wrong actions if at all, are noticed among sons and not among the parents. Based upon the situation and circumstance, parents may get angry, but that does not last for a full life time. Therefore, we never have parents who get angry on their children, but we have many children who get angry with their parents. However, that too is only for a short time. When they see their parents feeling very bad, they too feel bad.

Therefore, the only true relationship between parents and children is that of love, everything else is not true. Today, making a big deal of some small anger, we even go to the court. But we speak the truth there. When the judge asks you what the name of your mother is, you tell the name of your mother who is on the other side. She is Eswaramma. Who is Eswaramma? You say, “My mother”. See, there again you say that she is your mother. When you ask the mother as to who is her son, she too will say, “Yellaya or Mallaya” (whatever the name of the son is). By mentioning the name specifically, or by not doing so, he continues to remain the son and she continues to remain the mother. She is the mother and he is the son. Anger is only temporary and not long lasting. We must not destroy our life because of this temporary anger.
Whatever the circumstance may be, we must love our parents. Parents must love their children. The intimate close relationship between the parents and the children is only that of Love.

03-Never get angry with parents-They are verily embodiments of Love-3.08-2004 September 18
Never get angry with your parents

Your anger is your enemy. Your happiness is indeed heaven. Therefore, we must always be happy and never think of being angry. The one full of anger will not be successful in any task. We must take good care of our parents who never truly get angry with us. We must obey their command. Vinayaka is the one who always obeyed his parents’ command. He is said to have no leader above him.

When there is a mistake in the child, the parents may get angry. Vinayaka understood that since his parents would not get angry with him, there can be none else in this world who could get angry with him. Goodness lies in understanding and living by this truth. 
At times, our parents may appear to be angry. But the very next second, they change themselves. Therefore, we should never think that our parents are angry with us. When the son wants to go to a cinema, he will ask for some money. When you are not given the money, you conclude that your mother is angry with you. (You will think) I was not even given money to see a cinema. For this simple reason, you think that your mother is angry with you. You can never assume that your mother is angry because of these simple trivial reasons. But when they have love for you, they will even give their lives and protect you. The children, who get angry with their mother, go to the court too with all hatred. There may be such children, but there can never be parents who get angry. Therefore, it is very essential for children to transform their (wrong) quality and understand that their parents are verily the embodiments of love.     

04-Forbearance of Mother Draupadi-An ideal for all-3.35-2000 May 19
Draupadi’s Forbearance was an ideal for all

 

After the gruesome murder of the Upa-Pandavas (children of the Pandavas), Arjuna tracked Aswathama (the perpetrator of the atrocity) and dragged him (before Draupadi). Draupadi, the consort of the Pandavas, fell at the feet of the wicked Aswathama and enquired:

These children were at home
And did not enter the battlefield;
Nor did they hunt and kill;
They were just tiny tots,
Devoid of all ill feelings.
Why then did you cruelly strike them,
And in the darkness of night slaughter them?
They were the children of Dronacharya’s disciples,
That very same Drona,
Who was also your father and guru.
Can you truthfully declare,
That what you did was right?
(Telugu poem)
Bhima could not bear to see what Draupadi was doing. (Exploding in anger) Bhima roared:
Here is this demon,
Who has slaughtered our children,
And this foolish woman,
Is trying to reason with him!
Should the murderer be spared,
Or dealt with as he deserves?
If no one is willing to punish him,
I shall with bare hands,
Crush him to pulp!
(Telugu poem)
Consumed by fury, most of the Pandavas were about to jump on Aswathama. Draupadi raised her hand and said, “Stop, you should not kill such a person.”
O Phalguna (Arjuna)! It is wrong to kill
One who is afraid,
One whom courage has abandoned,
One who is asleep,
One who is intoxicated,
One who seeks refuge,
And finally, a woman.
(Telugu poem)
“You should not kill Aswathama, for he is your preceptor’s son. Just shave his head as a token punishment and set him free.”
This is how Draupadi reacted to the situation; she did not show the slightest anger towards the one who mercilessly wiped out all her children.

05-Idealism of Mother Draupadi-1999 April 28 (Audio version not available)    
Draupadi protects Aswathama who killed her children!
Image Source

Epics like the Mahabharata and the Bhagavatha and other Bharatiya scriptures expound the spiritual realities. Though Bhima and Arjuna (two brothers among the Pandavas) were seethed with anger and revenge when their sons were killed by Aswathama (son of Dronacharya – the preceptor of the Pandavas and Kauravas), Draupadi pacified them. Though she was grief-stricken at the loss of her children, she maintained a perfect state of equanimity. When Arjuna, in a fit of anger, was ready to kill Aswathama, she quoted the scriptures and changed his mind.

Draupadi was known for her immaculate character. She was also called Panchali. This word is often misinterpreted as a woman married to five men. No, it is not correct. She was able to coordinate the functions of the five cognitive senses: sound, touch, vision, taste, and smell, in an impeccable manner. When Arjuna was about to kill Aswathama, she advised him in the following manner:
Oh Arjuna, it is an unrighteous act to kill –
the one who is fear-stricken,
the one who is in distress,
the one who is asleep,
the one who is unaware,
the one who has surrendered himself,
the one who is helpless,
the one who is unarmed, and
the one who is a female.
[Telugu Poem]
Your speech is full of anger. It is a dangerous trait. No human being should possess anger. The one who is filled with anger achieves nothing but disgrace. Anger motivates one to do evil deeds. Such an individual is despised by everyone. [Telugu Poem]
Bhima was also furious. Draupadi spoke to him thus: Anger destroys one’s riches. It destroys one’s respect. It distances one from relatives. It causes loss of everything. [Telugu Poem]
Aswathama had killed all her five sons. One can imagine the state of her mind. She would have been justified in using the harshest language. But she did not have harsh feelings. She ran and fell at the feet of Aswathama and questioned his ruthlessness in a gentle way:
They didn’t wear weapons and rage against you.
They were not in the battlefield.
They didn’t cause you even the least harm.
They were not adept in fighting.
How did you feel like killing such
innocent children who were asleep!
[Telugu Poem]
Draupadi spoke in such a gentle manner. She never used harsh words. Even in moments of extreme distress, Draupadi could speak softly and graciously. In fact every individual should speak softly. What should a man learn today? He should utilize his senses in the right way and thereby make an endeavor to attain Divinity.
A Short Quiz
01-What does Bhagawan say about anger with respect to parent-children relationship?
02-Bhagawan beautifully explains how a mother out of love, appears to be beating her child, though it is only an expression of love. Narrate the same.
03-What was the magnanimous act of forbearance shown by Draupadi when her young children were killed by Aswathama? What were the questions that she put forth to Aswathama?

04-Draupadi advised Arjuna about the eight ways of killing, which have been declared to be unrighteous by the scriptures. List these eight ways of killing.

Part-III of this post has clearly explained how the relationship between parents and children is only one of love. Anger and differences, if any, are only apparent and for the welfare of the children. Next, watch out for the final Part-IV of this post, wherein Bhagawan explains this aspect of anger in God-Devotee relationships. Read Part-IV
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 3 comments
Anger Management – Part-II: Simple Tips to Exercise Control over Anger

Anger Management – Part-II: Simple Tips to Exercise Control over Anger

 

Anger is the second of the six infamous vices that inflict the mind of human beings, the other five being desire, greed, attachment, pride and jealousy. Swami has spoken at length about the ill effects of anger and the intense need to control one’s anger. He says, “In our daily lives, we know that when we become angry, our nerves become weak and feeble and we lose grip over ourselves. Even a moment of anger takes away our strength that we gather by eating good food for three months. Anger not only debilitates us and takes away the merit of our good deeds, but also enfeebles our condition.” (Summer Showers – 1972). Swami says, “Anger is the fuel for all varieties of sin. Just look at yourself in a mirror, when you are attacked by anger, and you will discover that you are then akin to Soorpanakha (sister of king Ravana and granddaughter of the demoness Thataki) or Lankini (a powerful demoness who guarded the city of Lanka) of ancient times. The Rajo guna that is over-powering you then is the Raakshasa (demon) trait you must learn to avoid” (23 November 1966). Spiritual aspirants, specifically, need to control anger.
This post presents a compilation of various aspects of “Anger” expounded by Bhagawan in His Discourses. For ease of reading and understanding, it is presented in four parts. Part-I of the post starts with an introduction to anger and other related vices. It presents the need to eliminate anger from oneself. Part-II covers the various tips given by Bhagawan to control one’s anger. Part-III deals with anger in connection to the relationship between children and parents. The post ends with Part-IV that explains how God is beyond anger. Swami gives His own example to illustrate the need for patience and equanimity. He jokingly states that He does express anger at times, but it is nothing more than a modulation of voice with the pure intention of saving His devotees. The four audio excerpts in Part-II of this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan during the years 1992, 1993 and 1996. Though there may be many overlaps in these extracts, all of them have been included for the purpose of comprehensiveness and also to avoid missing out certain significant points made by Bhagawan in each of them. There are another four excerpts from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1972, 1985 and 1994 that have also been included in this part of the post, though their audio versions are not available, because of their great relevance to the topic being discussed.
Clip-1 lucidly explains how one can face criticism without getting angry. Clip-2, Clip-3 and Clip-4 all delve upon simple and easy tips to exercise control over one’s temper. Extract-5 describes the ill effect that anger has on one’s health and well-being. In Extract-6 Bhagawan states that virtue cannot be practiced in a vacuum. If you live in an atmosphere of anger and are able to control it, only then it is a meritorious achievement. In Extract-7 Bhagawan highlights the importance of repentance following a bout of anger, through the episode of Babu Rajendra Prasad, the first President of India and his servant Rathna. In Extract-8 Bhagawan narrates the story of how the virtue of humility and repentance fetched sage Viswamitra the title of Brahmarishi from sage Vasihta.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Do not get angry when somebody criticizes you-0.57-1992 May 24
Do not get angry at criticism

Whenever there arises in you bad qualities like anger, jealousy or hatred, exercise restraint on it immediately, saying Chhee (an expression to indicate one’s disgust), these animal qualities must not arise in me. Here is a good example to illustrate this. Let us say somebody criticizes you and you get angry. Do not react as soon as you get angry. Enquire whether the defects pointed out by them exist in you or not. (Ask yourself) If those defects do exist in me, then is it not my mistake to get angry with them? And if the defects pointed out by them do not exist in me, then why should I get angry with them? When we enquire in this manner, the anger in us will subside.

02-Anger and Solutions to overcome the same-3.57-1996 July 12
Sing a song matching the pitch of the flowing water
This will dissolve your anger!

We may get angry at times. There may be turbulence in our heart. But we must make an effort to pacify these disturbances. Just because you get angry, you must not resort to any action immediately.

The one full of anger will not be successful in any task and further, he will have so many problems on the way. He will resort to sin and will be humiliated and scorned at by others. Not only this. He will lose all his wealth, all his respect will be burned down, he will be separated from his kith and kin. Anger will make you lose everything. (Telugu Poem)
When you get angry, there are very simple tips to cool your temper. Students, the moment you get angry, first leave that place immediately. This is the first step. Immediately leave the place (location) where you have got angry. Go in (to your room). Take a mirror and see your face. Looking at your face in anger, you yourself will feel miserable. Your face will look so ugly. It will look just like that of Soorpanakha (sister of king Ravana and granddaughter of the demoness Thataki). You will in fact get angry with your own anger. You will feel, “Chhee (an expression to indicate one’s disgust), I should never get angry”.
If this is not possible for you or if this does not cool your temper, then go to the bathroom. Open the tap and allow the water to flow into the bucket. Take that sound as the shruti (pitch) and start singing a song. Sing the name of the Lord. As you sing the devotional song, your sin will vanish. As you sing, the sin will disappear!
If your temper does not cool down still, then drink a glass of cool water. It is very likely that this will bring down your temper. But if it does not come down still, then walk briskly for half a furlong or one furlong (one furlong is approximately equal to one eight of a mile).
These are all very simple tips to cool your temper. Our ancients kept their anger under control, in this manner. In those days, there were no pills or tablets for bringing down one’s anger. Today if people suffer from anxiety, they are given medicines which make them dull and intoxicated. We should not take all these pills. What is the pill that we must take? We must take the pill of the name of the Lord!

03-Practical Tips to control Anger-2.40-1992 May 24
Walk briskly and your anger comes down!

We must never give in to anger, hatred, jealousy or pride, when it arises in us. At such times, we must sit silently for few minutes. When we get angry, we must not beat, scold or shout at anyone just as we like. To put this into practice, the first thing we must do is to leave that place (location where we get angry). Walk for a furlong (one eight of a mile) or a mile in the open space outside where there is free flow of clean air. When you walk speedily, the blood circulation in the body also speeds up and brings down the anger in you.

Easier than this is to look at yourself in a mirror when you get angry. You yourself will get disgusted! If not, laugh loudly to yourself. This will also help to bring your temper down. If this is also difficult for you, then go to the bathroom. Open the tap. Taking the sound of the flowing water as the svara(musical scale), start singing a song. Your anger will subside. Or drink a glass full of cold water. Sit down and peace will prevail on you. Therefore, when we get angry, we must take the path towards peace rather than adding anger to anger, which will only increase your temper. We should never retaliate with a word for a word and get into a debate. When we reduce our talk, our mental power increases; when our mental power increases, our power of discrimination increases; and when our power of discrimination increases, we will tend to use fundamental discrimination rather than individual discrimination. We should always use discrimination that is meant not just for you as an individual but is broad enough to include the entire world. From this young age itself, we must develop such good feelings.

04-Saint Jaimini offers Tips to control Anger in Purva Mimamsa-3.29-1993 May 31     
Drink a glass of cold water to cool your anger!

Purva Mimamsa (Purva Mimamsa, written by Rishi Jaimini is one of the most important ancient Hindu philosophical texts. It forms the basis of Mimamsa, the earliest of the six orthodox schools (darshanas) of Indian philosophy) also teaches us the path of forbearance. The type of duty that man must engage himself in, at different points of time and the manner in which he should face the obstacles that come in the way of discharging his duty, is also taught by Purva Mimamsa. You may become sorrowful. But do not think too much about the sorrow. Think about happiness and the sorrow will go away. Such tips are also taught by it (Purva Mimamsa).

You are subject to ignorance. Then enquire into the knowledge. You may get angry at times. Do not put it immediately into words and abuse the other person. You are angry with him. But what is the reason for this anger? Is it a mistake committed by the other person? Or is it God’s Will? If you start enquiring thus, the speed with which the anger gets into you will reduce.
As soon as you get angry, get inside your room and drink a glass full of cold water. Sit down silently. Then the temper will cool down. It (Purva Mimamsa) preaches that this anger is a perversion and not your true form.
When you get angry, go and stand in front of a mirror. You will feel disgusted looking at your own form and the anger will be pacified. You will wonder (at the fact) that this anger has taken such an ugly form. Thus, you must enquire within yourself and pacify your anger.
When there are other agitations and worries in your mind, go out and walk speedily. When you walk speedily, on account of your blood circulation, your anger will be pacified.
If you are fortunate to have the knowledge of music, go to the bathroom. Fill the bucket with water. The water will flow with a svara (musical scale). Make that as your basis and start singing a song. Let the song align with the svara. Enquire whether there is any difference between the svaraof the pouring water and your song. In this thought, your anger will reduce.
There are so many secrets, tips and solutions to pacify your anger in such a simple manner. But, today there are none to teach these secrets. Saint Jaimini taught all these ideals in Purva Mimamsa.

05-Tips to control Anger-1994-Trayee Brindavan Discourses (Audio version not available)    
Blood gets heated up owing to anger
Image Source

Do not, however, stay near the person who has provoked your anger, because there is no limit to what anger may lead you to. Owing to anger and agitation the blood gets heated up. It takes three months for the blood to cool down. Within that period, the nerves become weaker and even the blood cells get destroyed. Weakness is aggravated and the memory power is reduced. Old age sets in prematurely.

06-It is not necessary to retire to the forest to get rid of anger and hatred-Summer Showers 1972 (Audio version not available)    
 
Virtue cannot be practiced in vacuum
Image Source

Our ancients have given us sacred paths of yoga and dhyana to overcome evils and gain control over our senses. To control anger and hatred, the ancient sages left their villages and went to the forest. Today it is not necessary to retire to the forest to get rid of anger and hatred. Virtue cannot be practiced in a vacuum. If you live in an atmosphere of anger and are able to control it, then it is a meritorious achievement. But if you live in a forest where there is no room for anger and say that you have controlled your anger, it is not meaningful. You must, therefore, remain in the worldly surroundings where there is ample scope for the rising up of emotions of anger and hatred and then learn to control them. That will be a meritorious achievement.

07-Tips to control Anger-Repentance-Episode from the life of Babu Rajendra Prasad-1985 April 22 (Audio version not available)    
Babu Rajendra Prasad
The First President of Democratic India
Image Source

One who yields to anger is bound to suffer. Let Me cite an incident from the life of Babu Rajendra Prasad, the first President of India. Rajendra Prasad had a very good servant by name Rathna who was exceptionally faithful and served him for a long time to the satisfaction of his master. One day he was asked to clean his room. Rajendra Prasad had kept a pen given to him by Mahatma Gandhi, in one of his books. When the servant was cleaning the table, the book fell down and the nib broke. He became nervous but told his master the truth, begging his pardon for his mistake. On hearing this, Rajendra Prasad shouted at him in rage and asked him to get out and not to show his face again as the pen which he had broken, was a highly valuable gift from the Mahatma. The servant then pleaded that he could not survive without him and sought his forgiveness. But Rajendra Prasad was in no mood to listen to him and went out bidding his servant to get out of his sight.

During the night, Rajendra Prasad could not sleep as the memory of his having driven away his servant was haunting him. When he got up the next morning he missed his usual morning coffee, which Rathna would usually serve him. He reflected over his behaviour and felt sorry for having sent out such a faithful servant for no big fault. He realized that it was his own mistake to have kept the pen carelessly in a book instead of keeping it in a safe place. He sent word to Rathna and took him back seeking his pardon saying, “Rathna you are a good boy. It was my mistake to have kept the pen in the book. So you must excuse me for my rash action.” He asked him to continue to serve him till the end of his life.
Anger comes from temper inside and one who yields to this bout of temper is bound to suffer. You should control anger and avoid talking or acting while in an angry mood.
08-Tips to control Anger-Repentance-Episode of sage Viswamitra and sage Vasishta-Summer Showers 1972 (Audio version not available)    
Sages Viswamitra and Vasishta

Anger is like an intoxicant. Internally, it induces us to do wrong things. This is the source of all the sins. It is a great demon. Anger leads us to commit all other sins. In the case of Viswamitra, we know that all the good he acquired by thapas(penance), was nullified by this one evil, anger. The merit he had accumulated through thapas undertaken for thousands of years was all lost in a moment of anger. We need not go as far as Viswamitra.

In our daily lives, we know that when we become angry, our nerves become weak and feeble and we lose grip over ourselves. Even a moment of anger takes away our strength that we gather by eating good food for three months. Anger not only debilitates us and takes away the merit of our good deeds, but also enfeebles our condition. If we are able to control this anger, we shall be in a position to attain merit through the utterance of the Lord’s name.
Vasishta attained the title of Brahmarishi and Viswamitra also wanted to attain the title of Brahmarishi. Even after years of thapas, he could not attain the same. Viswamitra became furious because even when the world honoured him with the appellation of Brahmarishi, Vasishta did not agree to call him so. Anger induced the thought in Viswamitra that if he eliminated Vasishta from the world, then everyone would honour him with the name of Brahmarishi.
Once, on a moonlit night, Vasishta was describing to his pupils the qualities of Viswamitra. Viswamitra, who was hiding behind a bush with a sword in his hand to stab Vasishta, happened to hear the glowing tributes Vasishta was paying to him. Vasishta was not aware that Viswamitra was hiding behind the bush and in his normal manner was describing the good qualities of Viswamitra’s thapas, which he compared to the moonlight. This brought about a sudden transformation in Viswamitra. He began to repent in his mind his decision to kill Vasishta, who was such a great man and was talking about his fine qualities. He thought how bad he was when he entertained the thought of killing him. He felt that he must make amends and fell at the feet of Vasishta, expressing his repentance. He did so and Vasishta with a beautiful smile said, “Great Brahmarishi, wherefrom have you come?” When Vasishta addressed him thus, Viswamitra was surprised and felt quite repentant.
Vasishta said, “Today you really deserve the appellation of Brahmarishi, because you eliminated all your anger and ego and fell at my feet in a mood of utter repentance.”
We must recognize the truth underlying this episode. So long as there is the feeling of anger and ego in our hearts, we will not be able to feel well in our life and will feel sick in our mind. One’s anger is one’s greatest enemy and one’s calmness is one’s protection. One’s joy is one’s heaven and one’s sorrow is one’s hell. He who is possessed by anger will be hated by people because he will commit a number of bad deeds. Anger leads to many great sins. First we must endeavour to control this emotion of anger. Sometimes, ego also enters the feeling of anger. The prestige of an individual is sometimes undermined by one’s own wealth and one’s pride in wealth. One’s wealth creates a kind of barrier between him and his kith and kin. People lose everything and are exposed to great suffering because of their anger.
A Short Quiz
01-What should be the correct response when somebody criticizes us?
02-What are the eight and odd simple tips that Bhagawan gives us for exercising control over our anger?
03-How does reduction of talk lead to fundamental discrimination?
04-How long does it take for the blood that gets heated up during bouts of anger, to cool down? What other problems set in during this period?
05- Bhagawan says, “Virtue cannot be practiced in a vacuum”. What does He mean by this? Explain with respect to control of anger.
06-What lesson do we learn about control of anger, from the episode of Babu Rajendra Prasad, the first President of India and his servant Rathna?
07-How does Bhagawan quantify the strength that we lose from our body when we get angry?
08-What lesson related to control of anger, do we learn from the episode of sage Viswamitra aspiring to be called as Brahmarishi by sage Vasishta?
 
Part-II of this post has presented several practical tips to exercise restraint over anger. Try out any one or more of these when you get angry the next time! Further, watch out for Part-III of this post, wherein Bhagawan explains this aspect of anger in parent-children relationships. Read Part-III

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 5 comments

Anger Management – Part-I: Introduction to the Vice of Anger

 

Anger is the second of the six infamous vices that inflict the mind of human beings, the other five being desire, greed, attachment, pride and jealousy. Swami has spoken at length about the ill effects of anger and the intense need to control one’s anger. He says, “In our daily lives, we know that when we become angry, our nerves become weak and feeble and we lose grip over ourselves. Even a moment of anger takes away our strength that we gather by eating good food for three months. Anger not only debilitates us and takes away the merit of our good deeds, but also enfeebles our condition.” (Summer Showers – 1972). Swami says, “Anger is the fuel for all varieties of sin. Just look at yourself in a mirror, when you are attacked by anger, and you will discover that you are then akin to Soorpanakha (sister of king Ravana and granddaughter of the demoness Thataki) or Lankini (a powerful demoness who guarded the city of Lanka) of ancient times. The Rajo guna that is over-powering you then is the Raakshasa (demon) trait you must learn to avoid” (23 November 1966). Spiritual aspirants, specifically, need to control anger.
This post presents a compilation of various aspects of “Anger” expounded by Bhagawan in His Discourses. For ease of reading and understanding, it is presented in four parts. Part-I of the post starts with an introduction to anger and other related vices. It presents the need to eliminate anger from oneself. Part-II covers the various tips given by Bhagawan to control one’s anger. Part-III deals with anger in connection to the relationship between children and parents. The post ends with Part-IV that explains how God is beyond anger. Swami gives His own example to illustrate the need for patience and equanimity. He jokingly states that He does express anger at times, but it is nothing more than a modulation of voice with the pure intention of saving His devotees. The five audio excerpts in Part-I of this posting have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan during the years 1998, 2000 and 2009. 
Clip-1 talks of desire, anger and greed as the worst enemies of man. Clip-2 presents the case of the tragic end of King Ravana, who became the victim of anger and attachment. Clip-3 elaborates on anger and jealousy as vices that put man to great harm. Clip-4 distinguishes between man and animal, stating that man must live up to his identity by controlling the vices in him. Finally Clip-5 stresses that removal of anger and hatred is the only way to establish Love for God, Fear of Sin and Morality in Society.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
INTRODUCTION
01-Desire-Anger-Greed-The three worst enemies of man-3.42-1998 September 27
Three Worst Enemies – Desire-Anger-Greed

For the spiritual pursuit of human beings, desire, anger and greed are the greatest enemies. Ravana symbolizes “Desire” in the Ramayana. Ravana was a great person indeed. He had no shortage of wealth, comforts and luxuries. He was well versed in the 64 forms of knowledge. He performed a variety of penance and earned the Grace of God. Such a great person lost everything on account of falling prey to desire or lust. In the sacred and Divine Ramayana, Ravana stood out as an example of foolishness. The reason was desire. Because of his desire he lost all the power acquired through penance.

In Bhagavatham, Hiranyakasipu symbolizes anger. Hiranyakasipu had gained mastery over all the five elements. He was a great scientist. He made an attempt to even stop the rotation of the earth. Today’s scientists have been able to travel only to the moon. But the demons like Hiranyakasipu, in those days, were able to travel to the sun also. In spite of being such a great scientist, he could not control his anger.
What can the people who get angry, achieve in life? The one who is full of anger, can never be successful in any endevaour. He will have problems. He will commit many sins. Everybody will scorn at him. He will lose his property and his respect. He will get separated from his kith and kin. Finally, he will lose everything on account of anger. In the epic of Bhagavatham, Hiranyakasipu assumed the form of anger.
Next, in the Mahabharatha, Duryodhana symbolizes greed. To kill a miser you do not need to beat him or accuse him. Just ask him for money and there he will die on the spot! He is so greedy! What did Duryodhana achieve by being such a greedy person? What did Hiranyakasipu achieve by being such an angry person? Ravana, though being a great devotee, and one of penance, what did he achieve with all his desire? Therefore, desire, anger and greed are the greatest enemies for a spiritual aspirant. One may have performed penance for a number of years, but if he gets angry even for a moment, everything is lost. Thus, we need to control these three.  

02-Ravana-Victim of Anger and Attachment-2.08-2000 May 18
Ravana – Victim of Anger and Attachment
Image Source

The history of noble souls sets an ideal for the entire nation. This is what Ravana too said. “O people of this world, not being able to control desire and anger, I have lost my very own son. Not being able to win over hatred and jealousy, I have lost all my relations and friends. Without understanding the fundamental truth of the world, I got my very own kingdom destroyed”. Cautioning others, Ravana said, “I request you not to follow the same path”.

All noble souls, who were so powerful, realized this truth and acted accordingly. Ravana is so mighty, one of great penance. He had acquired the strength of body mind and spirit. But what is the use of all these? He could not win over attachment and hatred. Therefore, he became a victim to so many diseases. There was not an iota of love in him. If we are able to manifest that Love in our heart, we will be successful in any situation.

03-Anger and Jealousy put man to great harm-They are greatest enemies-3.18-2009 February 25
Anger and Jealousy Ruin Our Lives
Image Source

Anger and jealousy are great enemies of man. With these qualities, one can never be a true human being and can never attain Divinity. One who gets angry every second and for every matter, has no humanness at all. It is only animal quality. The Upanishad and the Gita preach that one must primarily control one’s anger. What one needs to control is anger and jealousy. These two demons are always waiting at the doorstep. When these are at the doorstep, even a lion would not be able to get in. These are more powerful than a lion. A lion may get angry for just five minutes. But within that time, it is able to do so much work. Man remains angry for months and years and is unable to accomplish anything. Therefore, anger and jealousy are the greatest enemies of man. It will never promote unity and the quality of forbearance. Forbearance is the quality that adds beauty to the sacred land of Bharath. Forbearance is the real beauty. Without it, nothing will come to your help and you will not be able to bear any challenges in life.

GIVE UP ANGER
04-Difference between animal and man-Man should control Anger-Lust-Desire-1.58-2009 February 25
Man should control the vices

An animal has the qualities of hunger, desire and arrogance. It lives a fearless life, full of freedom, with no care and compassion. (On the other hand) man has the quality of kindness and compassion. Enquire within yourself, “Am I a human, am I an animal, or am I a beast?”  The six vices of desire, anger, greed, attachment, pride and jealousy are common to these three. But man, though having these vices, should be able to exercise control over desire and anger. The four virtues of truth, compassion, love and peace are most essential. When you come across anybody you must be able to express compassion and kindness.

05-Develop love and give up anger-Love for God- Fear of Sin-Morality in Society-2.46-2009 February 25
Love for God-Fear of Sin-Morality in Society

To start with, love must manifest within oneself. Love leads us to peace. Peace and love confers happiness on us. We should not hate or harm anybody. If we hurt anybody, it is a reflection of our anger, a reflection of our inner sorrow. Therefore, develop love. We must exercise control over hatred and anger that may arise in us. That is the quality of a human being. Therefore, Love for God (Daiva Preeti), Fear of sin (Paapa Bheeti) and Morality in society (Sangha Neeti). If we wish to develop morality in society, we must first of all have fear of sin. And to avoid sin, we must develop Love for God. Once we develop Love for God, our sins will be burnt into ashes. The three main qualities in mankind must be: Love for God, Fear of sin and Morality in society.

Thus if we wish to promote morality in society, we need to have fear of sin. To have fear of sin, we need to have Love for God. Hence, the most important thing is to have Love for God.

A Short Quiz
01-What are the four worst enemies of man?
02-Who are the three infamous personalities who depict the vices of desire, anger and greed in the great epics of Ramayana, Bhagavatham and Mahabharatha respectively? Briefly explain the symbolism.
03- List some of the unique achievements of the king Hiranyakasipu.
04-What are the ill effects that afflict the people with anger?
05-Having become a victim of hatred and jealousy that destroyed his whole life, what advise does king Ravana give to the people, towards the end of his life?

06-What should be the essential difference between man and animal?


Part-I of this post has given an introduction to one of the great vices in mankind, i.e. anger. It also explains why we need to give up anger. Next, watch out for Part-II of this post, wherein Bhagawan gives us wonderful, yet very simple tips to exercise control over our anger. Read Part-II.

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Pleasure is an Interval between two Pains – Part-I – Underlying Philosophy

 

Pleasure is an interval between two pains. This is a phrase Bhagawan has used so often in His Discourses to drive home the fact that we live in world that is dual. It is impossible to get joy without sorrow or profits without loss. Duality is the very nature of this creation. It is not without reason that Bhagawan states, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains” and not “Pain is an interval between two pleasures”. This conveys the truth that life is essentially full of difficulties and challenges. That is why Lord Buddha too, after all his spiritual investigations, came to the conclusion that – Sarvam Dukham Dukham, Sarvam Kshanikam Kshanikam – Everything is sorrow and ephemeral. But then, what is life all about? The goal of life is to transcend these opposites and acquire bliss which is permanent and everlasting. Bhagawan gives us several prescriptions about how to lead our life in this world of duality and how to go beyond the opposites. 

This blogpost is presented in two parts. Part-I with seven audio clips deals with the Underlying Philosophy and explanation of the context in which Bhagawan uses the statement, “Pleasure is an Interval between two Pains”. In the six audio clips of Part-II, Bhagawan gives simple prescriptions of how human beings can transcend the duality of life and go beyond joy and sorrow to experience everlasting bliss. In all the thirteen audio extracts in this blog post, spanning across Discourses delivered in the last 2 decades, Bhagawan refers to the phrase, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains”, and highlights different aspects about the same. The seven audio excerpts in Part-I have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan during the years 1996, 2000, 2002 and 2007. 

Clip-1 lists the 12 worries which engulf the life of human beings. Clip-2 talks about the true purpose of life and the need for equanimity. Clip-3 explains how duality is inevitable in this world. There cannot be light without shadow. In Clip-4 Bhagawan gives the example of Prahalada and explains how he was able to overcome all difficulties to which he was subjected, by immersing his mind and body in the thoughts of God. In Clip-5 Bhagawan presents two powerful analogies to explain the predicament of man today. One is that of the sugarcane and the other is that of the goldsmith. Clip-6 reminds us that the human body has been given for the very purpose of facing difficulties. Clip-7 consoles us stating that all sorrows and pains in life are like passing clouds. 

Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts. 

Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.

 

 
UNDERLYING PHILOSOPHY
01-There cannot be Happiness without Worries in life-1.43-2002 September 10    
No Worries – No Happiness

Sometimes bad things do happen to man. There is no time when man is free from worry. We have to worry for every task. Human life is filled with twelve types of worries. Birth, life on earth, family life, death, childhood, old age, living, failure, all actions, difficulties, happiness and worry itself (Birth-Death, Childhood-Old age, Life on earth-family life-living, Happiness-Failure-Difficulties-Worry, and All actions). The root cause of all these is worry itself. Without Chinta (worry), there cannot be Santasa (happiness). Man is able to derive happiness through these difficulties only. It is said, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains”. You get happiness only between two difficulties. It is impossible to get happiness without going through difficulties.

 

02-Pleasure and pain go hand in hand in life-Life is quest for Truth-1.47-2002 December 25
Pleasure and Pain go Hand in Hand
Gradually, as we grow, none can escape the difficulties related to the world (made up of five elements). Some difficulties, sorrow and worry will keep coming our way. Man cannot live without these in this world. Happiness and difficulties go hand in hand in human life. One who is born cannot escape death. Happiness cannot come without sorrow.
Sukhaduhkhe Same Kritva Labhalabhau Jayajayu (Bhagavad Gita, 2.38)
Treat pleasure and pain, gain and loss, victory and defeat with equanimity.    
Therefore, pleasure is an interval between two pains. Man cannot live without this (duality).
Human life has been given for the pursuit of Truth. It has not been given merely for roaming around, drinking, and just living. These are worldly principles that come in between. But the human being who has come must realize his own truth. He must understand his true form. Life does not end with just being born, growing, moving around, (eating and) drinking and dying.

03-One can never escape duality in this world-No pleasure without pain-3.13-1996 February 17
Na Sukhaat Labhyate Sukham

God is present in both good and bad, in truth and falsehood and in sin and merit. In these circumstances, how can we ascertain what is truth, what is sin and what is adharma?

The Bhagavad Gita preaches: Mamaatma Sarva Bhootaatma – My Atma (soul) is the same that is in every being. The one who understands this truth will derive the happiness of equanimity. However, the one who lives this physical, ephemeral and worldly life can never escape the differences of truth and untruth, dharma and adharma, good and bad, sin and merit. Therefore, as long as we lead a worldly life, we cannot leave this path of duality.
Peace and security is stationed in the midst of happiness and sorrow. Happiness is embedded in sorrow. Pleasure is an interval between two pains. Happiness lies between two difficulties.
What is life? Life is a combination of light and shadow. We cannot experience happiness without sorrow. Only when we return from extreme heat, can we understand the value of the other aspect (of coolness or of shadow). Human life assumes the form of a combination of happiness and sorrow. You cannot desire for exclusive happiness in such a life. There is no happiness in happiness.
Na Sukhaat Labhyate Sukham  – One cannot get happiness from happiness.
You cannot derive happiness out of happiness. We can derive happiness only out of sorrow.

04-Body is bound to face difficulties-Never forget God-Story of Prahalada-3.52-1996 May 20
Prahalada immersed his mind in God
Image Source

Whatever difficulties, loss or sorrow we may face at any point of time, we must never distance ourselves from God. Today, on account of worldly reasons, we are distancing ourselves from God who is eternal, who is the Truth. This is not true devotion. Let anything happen; once we have donned this physical body, several difficulties, losses and sorrows may come our way. This body is never permanent. We must safely protect our Love that is eternal and true.    

You know the history of many devotees. Whatever difficulties came their way, they were able to face them and move forward, and thus were able to set a brilliant ideal to the whole world. They forget their own body. You know the history of Prahalada in Bhagavatha. The very father of Prahalada subjected him to so much suffering. Why? Because Prahalada cherished that which the father did not cherish. Hiranyakasipu hated God. Prahalada loved God. Because of that love (for God), Prahalada was able to forbear all the suffering. The teachers too came and pleaded in front of Hiranyakasipu, “When he was attacked by all the demons, the son of (your majesty) Hiranyakasipu, started singing in praise of God and extolling God. O King, he never had any fear, nor did he shed any tear”. 
Such a young boy; can he bear all these difficulties? No, but he immersed his mind and body in the thought of God. He became oblivious to all the suffering that his body was subjected to. When you are operated after administering chloroform, you would not know whether it is a 5” cut or a 50” cut. Similarly, a mind that is merged in God, is not concerned about any difficulty or suffering. This is what brings success.
That is why, the pleasure is an interval between two pains. We can get that happiness only between two difficulties. However, today our education, our devotion and faith is such that if difficulties come, we keep changing the photos (of God) and if happiness comes we add a couple of more photos! This is not true devotion. Whatever difficulties come, it is to be taken as (God’s) Prasadam. It is all Your (God’s) gift. Happiness is Your gift, sorrow is also Your gift. Without happiness, where is the value for sorrow and without sorrow, where is the value for happiness? We must see the unity in the two. That is culture.      

 

05-Unless the sugarcane of the body is refined with difficulties-Sweetness cannot be experienced-5.39-1996 July 17

 

The Gold has to be Hammered to make an Ornament
Image Source

There is oil in the sesame (til) seeds; but we need to know the method by which the oil can be extracted from the seeds. The sugarcane will not give you jaggery merely by asking for it; it has to be thrashed and squeezed to get the sweet juice. There is juice in the sugarcane. But by merely saying, “O sugarcane, please give me jaggery”, will it give jaggery? Only if we crush it well, remove the juice, put it on fire and heat it well, it will get transformed into the long lasting jaggery. Thinking that “Oh! Why should we subject this sugarcane to difficulties”, if we keep it aside in the corner, within three days it will get dried. The juice of compassion and love in it will also get dried. It will become useless.

Similarly, our physical body is like sugarcane. Only when the body is subjected to lot of difficulties, losses and sorrows; the sweetness within it, in the form of the juice of compassion, love and sympathy becomes available. This (process) is called Sanskaara (refinement). Only when it is refined, we can get the sweetness from within it. Therefore, right from the ancient times, our country of Bharath has set an excellent ideal for Sanskaara (refinement).
If we go to a goldsmith with some gold and ask him to make a chain, what will he do? He will put it into fire and heat it. He will beat it with a hammer. He will extend it by placing it in a machine. When it gets transformed into a thin wire, he will bend it, shape it and prepare beautiful ornaments from it. Instead, if you give the gold into the hands of the goldsmith and tell him, “Sir, you must not put my gold into the fire, you must not beat it with the hammer, you must not draw it into a wire, but you must get my ornaments ready”; how can it be made ready?
In the same manner, if we say, “Oh God, I am giving You my heart with all twists and turns, it is highly disfigured”.
Chanchalam Hi Manah Krishna Pramathi Balavad Drdham
(Bhagavad Gita, 6.34)
This mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Krishna.
“I am giving You such a mind. Kindly prepare a beautiful ornament and give me”. When we offer our heart / mind thus, what He does with it, is His wish.    
But on account of the influence of the Kali age, when we say, “O God, I am offering this mind to You. Without subjecting it to any difficulties or any challenges, please purify it nicely and give it to me”, no God will be able to do that.
Therefore, “Kashte Phali” – Difficulties alone lead to fructification. Happiness is gained only in difficulties. Unless it is hot, you would not put on the fan or buy an air-conditioner. If you do not have hunger, you will never desire for food. Thus, it is difficulties only which give us happiness.
Sukhamunandu Nannu Koraru Manavul
Kashtasamayamulandu Kaavalayu Nenu
In times of pleasure and happiness, people do not desire for Me, but they want Me in difficult times. When difficulties transform into happiness, the ego increases. Therefore, the true nature of the life of man is that the pleasure is an interval between two pains. First of all, we must forbear these difficulties, bear these pains and sorrows. Only then courage and happiness will manifest from within us.  
   

06-Human body is given to face challenges-Welcome difficulties in life-1.13-2007 February 16   
The Human Body is given to face Challenges

The one’s who face challenges with the human body and emerge victorious are ever ready for further challenges. The human body has been given to exert and undertake challenges (difficulties). If there are no difficulties, we must actually draw them towards us. Without troubles, we will never get happiness. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. Therefore, we will get some happiness only between two difficulties. Wherever we meet difficulties, we will get happiness. The troubles last only for some time and not for long. Therefore, in order to have long lasting happiness, we must be ready to face some difficulties.  

 

   
07-Good and bad come and go like passing clouds-1.04-2000 January 01

All Difficulties are like Passing Clouds
Image Source

 

Many are anxious as to what consequences and what happiness the new year will bring with it. There are no difficulties in the New Year. But some things will come and go. It is not possible to live in this world without happiness and sorrow. But nothing is bad for the world. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. If there are no two difficulties, where can you get happiness? It comes and goes. All are like passing clouds. We do not need to worry about this. We must face these challenges. We must develop and transform them with love. We must become the embodiment of Love. Then the whole world will be peaceful. 
 

 

A Short Quiz
01-What are the 12 types of worries in human life?
02- Sukhaduhkhe Same Kritva Labhalabhau Jayajayu – Where is this phrase sourced from and what does it mean?
03-What is the way to escape the path of duality?
04-What is the meaning of the phrase – Na Sukhaat Labhyate Sukham?
05-What was the secret behind Prahalada being able to bear all the suffering that he was subjected to by his own father Hiranyakasipu?
06-What is the analogy that Bhagawan gives using the example of operating a person after administering chloroform?
07- Explain the analogy between the sugarcane and the human body. What is the equivalent of crushing the cane and what is the equivalent of the sugarcane juice?
08- Explain the analogy between the goldsmith making ornaments and God purifying our minds/hearts.
09- Chanchalam Hi Manah Krishna Pramathi Balavad Drdham – Where is this phrase sourced from and what does it mean?
10-What is the meaning of the phrase – Kashte Phali?

 

 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Pleasure is an Interval between two Pains – Part II – Simple Prescriptions

Pleasure is an Interval between two Pains – Part II – Simple Prescriptions

 

Pleasure is an interval between two pains. This is a phrase Bhagawan has used so often in His Discourses to drive home the fact that we live in world that is dual. It is impossible to get joy without sorrow or profits without loss. Duality is the very nature of this creation. It is not without reason that Bhagawan states, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains” and not “Pain is an interval between two pleasures”. This conveys the truth that life is essentially full of difficulties and challenges. That is why Lord Buddha too, after all his spiritual investigations, came to the conclusion that – Sarvam Dukham Dukham, Sarvam Kshanikam Kshanikam – Everything is sorrow and ephemeral. But then, what is life all about? The goal of life is to transcend these opposites and acquire bliss which is permanent and everlasting. Bhagawan gives us several prescriptions about how to lead our life in this world of duality and how to go beyond the opposites.

This blogpost is presented in two parts. Part-I with seven audio clips deals with the Underlying Philosophy and explanation of the context in which Bhagawan uses the statement, “Pleasure is an Interval between two Pains”. In the six audio clips of Part-II, Bhagawan gives simple prescriptions of how human beings can transcend the duality of life and go beyond joy and sorrow to experience everlasting bliss. In all the thirteen audio extracts in this blog post, spanning across Discourses delivered in the last 2 decades, Bhagawan refers to the phrase, “Pleasure is an interval between two pains”, and highlights different aspects about the same. The seven audio excerpts in Part-II have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan during the years 1990, 1995, 1999, 2000 and 2003. 

In Clip-1 Bhagawan states that whatever happens in our life is for our good only. In Clip-2 Bhagawan explains how we need to draw the water of bliss from the well of sorrow, just like a bee sucks the sweet nectar from a bitter flower. Clip-3 talks about how good people always face more challenges, whereas Clip-4 describes how Mother Kunti prayed to Lord Krishna to always giver her difficulties, so that she could keep her mind on Him at all times. Clip-5 talks about how we must welcome everything that comes in our way, with Love. Clip-6 reminds us that the true goal of life is to transcend all dualities. Finally in Clip-7 Bhagawan concludes giving His own example of how He is always happy irrespective of situations and circumstances in life.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
SIMPLE PRESCRIPTIONS
01-Consider all that happens is for our good-Develop desire for God-2.34-2000 November 23
Whatever happens is for our Good

Today, in the world, qualities like hatred, jealousy and ostentation are on the rise. To get rid of all of them, it is enough if we have Love. We must recognize the truth that whether our desires are fulfilled or not, it (whatever happens) is for our good; and we must act accordingly. I desired for a task, but that did not materialize. So, why should I hate somebody for that? Because of that hate, we will lose the positive results too. (We must think) “Oh! These difficulties are for my own good. There is something good even in this”. Whatever we come across, there is something good in it. Good and bad always go together. There can be no effort, without these two.

Therefore, good cannot come without bad. Bad cannot take place without good. There is bad in good and good in bad. We must see the unity in the two.          
Sukhaduhkhe Same Kritva Labhalabhau Jayajayu (Bhagavad Gita, 2.38)
Treat pleasure and pain, gain and loss, victory and defeat with equanimity.    
The pleasure is an interval between two pains. We get happiness only between two difficulties. Therefore, we must not keep multiplying our desires. If we reduce our (worldly) desires and increase Divine desires, we will get so much comfort and happiness. As you take up more worldly responsibilities, they will keep increasing continuously. We think that we are taking up these worldly responsibilities to reduce our difficulties. No, that is very wrong. The more you increase your desires, the lesser will be your happiness. The lesser your desires, the happier you will be. If you feel that I have no happiness, I have no happiness, then what is the reason? You are going on increasing your desires, increasing your desires. That is why happiness is decreasing. You reduce your desires and your happiness will increase.         

02-Draw water of bliss from the well of sorrow-See good even in bad-1.35-1999 July 28
Draw Water of Happiness from the Well of Sorrow
Image Source

What great luck is it for the bee to suck sweet nectar from a bitter flower! We must see good even in bad. That is the true form of Love. Draw the water of bliss from the well of sorrow. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. God created the world with these two (opposite) aspects. Recognize your own physical form. God kept the Divine face that is beautiful, happy and smart; in front. The face is very attractive. But behind this, He created pitch black darkness. The black and dark hair behind gives beauty and happiness to the white face in front.

Therefore, good and bad is intertwined in everything. However, today man sees only the bad but does not attract good unto himself.

03-Good people always face challenges-Life is a challenge-Meet it-0.59-1995 May 20
Good People always face Challenges

Good people will always have many obstacles. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. Difficulties are more for good people only. Nobody will even look at bad people with their eyes. It is only a good diamond that gets the cuts. It is only the good gold that is put into fire and heated. The more the gold is heated in the fire, the more pure it becomes. The more the cuts in the diamond, the greater is its value. Therefore, when difficulties come to good people, their value always increases and never comes down. But we need to face those difficulties.

Life is a challenge – meet it. Life is a dream – realize it. Life is a game – play it. Life is love – enjoy it. Life is awareness.

04-Good acts always face obstacles-But it is for our good-Mother Kunti-2.48-2000 January 14
Mother Kunti to Lord Krishna – Give me difficulties always

Therefore, have firm faith in God. Anyone may create an obstacle in the way, but you must move forward unmindful of that. Good acts always face lots of obstacles, but nothing comes in the way of bad things. Therefore, when many obstacles come your way, you must understand that it is for your own good. At time, some students fail in the class. Just because they have failed, do they leave the class and go? No; they must study sincerely the second time and pass the same. It is said that the pleasure is an interval between two pains. You get joy only between two pains. Vyasa declared, “Na Sukhaat Labhyate Sukham” (you cannot get pleasure out of pleasure). You cannot experience happiness out of happiness. Only through difficulties you can experience happiness. Without difficulties, happiness has no value. Without darkness light has no value. Hence, difficulties must be considered as very natural to man.

At one point of time, when the Pandavas were preparing for the war, mother Kunti bowed to Lord Krishna, and prayed, “Krishna, I want you to fulfill my one desire”. Krishna asked, “what do you want?” Kunti replied, “I want to have the devotion that will never allow me to forget You and the body that will be able to experience all difficulties. Give me difficulties all my life. It is possible to remember You only at times of difficulties. In happiness, I will not think of You. I experienced all happiness when king Pandu was there. In those days I never remembered You. After king Pandu passed away, rearing the children by my side and watching all the difficulties they went through, I felt that it is good to have difficulties only. In these difficult times, I was able to remember You several times. I am ready to bear any amount of difficulties. But my Love for You should not waver even a little bit”. Thus, she (Kunti) had her whole life centered around Krishna.



05-Welcome everything in life with Love-1.39-2000 May 30

Welcome everything with Love

We must utter words with Love. We must perform all our actions with Love. Whatever loss or difficulties come your way, experience them with Love. Just by saying “No” to them, they will not go away. Welcome everything – welcome-welcome-welcome. Sorrow comes – welcome it. Happiness comes – welcome it.

          
Sukhaduhkhe Same Kritva Labhalabhau Jayajayu (Bhagavd Gita, 2.38)
Treat pleasure and pain, gain and loss, victory and defeat with equanimity.    
The pleasure is an interval between two pains. If there is no pain, there is no pleasure. If there is no darkness, there is no value for light. So whatever we get, it is for our good only. Criticism also comes for our good only. Without criticism, how can you get happiness? Because of criticism, you will get happiness. This world is full of duality. It is not possible to have one without its opposite. This duality leads to half blindness. A man with dual mind is half blind. You are half blind. This is the world. It is full of duality. It cannot be non-dual. Therefore, we must derive happiness even in non-dualism.



06-The goal of human life is to transcend all dualities-1.51-2003 January 01
 
Transcend all Duality

Purnamadah Purnamidam Purnaat Purnamudachyate

(Ishavasya Upanishad, Shanti Mantra)
That is complete, this is complete. From that completeness comes this completeness.
This Divine completeness is present in every man. But he is not making an effort to recognize this. Who is protecting this body when man sleeps closing his eyes? How does the principle of this body go on? No one knows that. God is the cause for creation, sustenance and dissolution. Inspite of having this power within himself, man is buckling down under difficulties and troubles. He gets elated when there is happiness. The true goal of man is to go beyond this elation and depression. What is the origin of happiness and sorrow? Nobody is able to determine that. Human life exists at the point where both happiness and sorrow take birth. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. Happiness lies only between two difficulties. We do not need to search for happiness anywhere. Happiness is with us, behind us, in front of us, above us and below us.


07-Swami is always happy-Never worry about anything-After pain there is joy-3.08-1990 August 14
Swami is always Happy!!

Lord Krishna was always blissful. Whether it was a burial ground, a safe place or a battle field, He was always happy. Or else, (just imagine) a war was going on, on one side 11 lakh soldiers and on the other side 40 lakh soldiers had assembled. Krishna was standing right between them and singing a song! That is Gita. Gita means a song. Can there be an opportunity for anyone to sing at such times? Only when we are very happy, we sing a song. When we are happy, we sing a song in the bathroom. Happiness is the cause for singing. Because Krishna was always blissful, He could sing a song even in the battle field. That is why, happiness is union with God. Divinity lies in happiness. For everything God is happy.

You may or may not know the principle of Swami. When someone says, “Swami my stomach is paining a lot, I am not able to bear”, Swami says, “Anandam, Anandam”. When someone says, “Swami, I lost my husband”, Swami says, “Chaala Santosham (very happy)”. Swami is always happy. Therefore, happiness is the nature of the Divine. By merely crying what is it that we can achieve? All these are passing clouds. There is not even one cloud which is permanent. Therefore, it is not necessary to worry about this. We should not worry at all. This is the message of the Avataar. We must not be troubled by anything. If there is some problem, there will be happiness later. The pleasure is an interval between two pains. Therefore, after this (problem), happiness will come. We should carry out our life with this firm faith.   




A Short Quiz
01-What are the various prescriptions that Bhagawan gives us to help us transcend happiness and sorrow?
02-According to Bhagawan, what is the relationship between desires and happiness?
03-What is the analogy that Bhagawan gives using the example of a bee sucking nectar from a bitter flower?
04-What does the bright face in the backdrop of dark black hairs convey?
05-What lesson does the diamond teach us?
06-Give the four line quote about life, given by Bhagawan Baba.

07-What message does Bhagawan convey to us through the example of the student who fails in an examination?

08-What was mother Kunti’s prayer to Lord Krishna? Why did she make such a strange prayer?
08- Purnamadah Purnamidam Purnaat PurnamudachyateWhere is this phrase sourced from and what does it mean?
09-What is the primary message of the Avataar?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
ABC of Life – Always Be Cheerful

ABC of Life – Always Be Cheerful

 

Happiness is union with God, says Bhagawan. Therefore, the first step to move closer to God on the path of spirituality is to be happy. The external manifestation of inner happiness is a cheerful face, a face that is ever smiling. As it is rightly said, face is the index of the mind.
Bhagawan has always stressed on the need to remain happy. Right from the earlier years, it was not uncommon to hear Bhagawan in informal interactions, referring to a castor oil face. He would insist that one should never put on a castor oil face. He gave us the formula of the ABC of life – Always Be Cheerful.
However, surprisingly, this phrase of “a castor oil face” got into His Public Discourses much later. A quick search into His Discourses revealed that Swami started using this phrase very often only from the year 2006 onwards. One possible explanation could be that looking at Swami’s physical body going through so much of suffering, devotees would have perhaps put up pale faces and sad looks. In response, the Master, the ideal role model that He ever is, demonstrated to all as to how one can transcend physical suffering and still be ever cheerful and smiling.  
In the seven audio extracts in this blog post, Bhagawan refers to His favourite phrase of a “castor oil face” and appeals to all His devotees and students to never put up such a face and to be ever smiling and cheerful, irrespective of the challenges of life. These seven extracts have been taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan during the years 2006, 2007, 2008 and 2009.       
In Clip-1 Bhagawan advises us that we must smile and also make others smile. In Clip-2 He asks us to be always happy. Pleasure, He says, is after all an interval between two pains. Clip-3 talks about reaction, reflection and resound. Bhagawan explains how whatever we get depends on what we give. In Clip-4 Bhagawan states that happiness is union with God. We must never fear examinations and challenges of life. Clip-5 explains how love comes naturally to a person who is ever smiling. In Clip-6 Bhagawan advises us not to worry about examinations and challenges of life. He says the quicker we pass these, the quicker we will be promoted to the next higher class or phase of life.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Be ever cheerful-Have no castor oil face-Smile and make others smile-1.46-2006 September 05
Smile and makes others smile!

Students, boys and girls; all of you should pray for peace of the whole world. The status of Bharath is very great. From ancient times it has always strived for peace of the world. But today, on account of the influence of the English language and infatuation (with modern culture), the peace has turned into pieces. We must be peaceful and must not come down to pieces. You may learn any language, but have peace in your heart.

You must lead your life being mentally happy and smiling always. You must not put on a castor oil face under any circumstances. You must always be smiling. Those who look at you must also smile. Therefore, you must smile and also make others smile. You must be happy and make others happy.

02-Be ever smiling-Have no castor oil face-Pleasure is an interval between two pains-2.30-2008 January 01
Pleasure is an interval between two pains

Peace is within us. It is of no use searching outside. It is right within you. Truth and Love, both are within you. Living with love, you can achieve anything. Love is the biggest property of Swami! My duty is to distribute that Love to all. If you receive this in the right manner and understand it correctly, it will be good for you. Other than Love, nothing else can protect you. Therefore, all should understand this principle of Love.

All are brothers and sisters. However, being true brothers and sisters, there are differences even between them. So, by knowing the principle of Love, we can know everything else. Be always smiling, smiling! Never put on a castor oil face. Then only our lives will be exemplary and ideal. We must always be happy. After all, what do we lack? Everything is within us.
Some are not able to bear the difficulties that they come across. However, if we are a little patient, then that (difficulties) will also give us happiness. Pleasure is an interval between two pains. 

03-Always smile lovingly-Have no castor oil face-Reaction-Reflection-Resound-6.32-2009 February 02 
Everything in life is Reaction-Reflection-Resound

The snake has poison in its fangs. The scorpion has got poison in its tail. Every being has poison in different places. The fish carries poison in its throat. That is why, while cleaning the fish, people pluck out that part and throw it away. Thus, every creature has poison in a particular location (of the body).

Some (people) have poison in their words. Whatever words they utter, it is like poison. It causes pain to everybody’s mind. Therefore, talk sweetly. Do not hurt anybody with your words. Where is the poison in a human body? In a human body, the poison is there from head to toe. Kicking with the leg is poison. Slapping with the hand is poison. Speaking (bitter) words is also poison.  
Some look at others and laugh cynically. There is poison even in this laughter. But, there is no poison in a sincere smile. There is no poison in a loving smile. Swami smiles at everybody as He comes along (for Darshan). All wait eagerly for that very smile. One should have a smiling face. One should not have a castor oil face. The one with a castor oil face has anger, hatred and jealousy. The one with these three qualities will have a castor oil face. Therefore, one should never put up a castor oil face. The one with a castor oil face looks like a drunkard. We must not put up such a face. We must always have a smiling face.
Even when somebody abuses you, you must smile. Keep smiling for everything and even they will smile. They will not abuse you. Enquire, “How are you brother?” Even if they are your enemy, they too will enquire, “How are you brother?” Thus, the response will be in accordance to the sound. Reaction, Reflection and Resound. As is your action, so will be the action from the opposite side. As is your sound, so will you get the resound. Therefore, everything (in this world) is Reaction, Reflection and Resound. If we enquire (politely), “What Sir, how are you?”, they too will enquire in return, “What Sir, how are you?”. However, if you shout, “How are you?” they too will shout back in the same way. Therefore, Reaction, Reflection and Resound are all intermingled. We must be good, talk good and conduct ourselves in a good manner. These are the main human qualities.

04-Remain in bliss-Ever smiling-Happiness is union with God-Have no castor oil face-2.21-2006 September 27
Happiness is union with God!

Students, do not waste time. (If you do so), you will become one who makes the sacred time unsacred. Use the time in a sacred way and experience happiness there from. Human being is one of bliss, full of bliss. Therefore, you must always be blissful. Never be depressed on account of desires. Happiness is union with God. Therefore, you must be ever smiling and happy.

You must not put up a castor oil in spite of having to face any examination (challenges of life). You must be always smiling. The more enthusiastic you are, the more the inner (Divine) Principle will blossom forth. Your happiness is the cause for your enthusiasm. Thus, be happy. What is the worry you have? There is no worry at all. If you studying well for the forthcoming Examinations, then why should you have any fear? It is only the one who has not studied who has to worry. If you are studying well, that (effort) itself will fetch you marks. Study well, pass well, earn good ranks and uplift the country. 

05-True devotion is love for God-Smile will manifest love naturally-Have no castor oil face-3.34-2007 July 28   
True devotion is love for God

Devotion does not mean merely worship, meditation and penance. True devotion means love for God, unwavering love. It must be changeless. It must always be constant. It must be steady. There is nothing beyond love. Anything may happen to the body but nothing can happen to the love within. Love is unwavering, changeless and can never be destroyed. You must safeguard and maintain such love. Then you will easily attain Divinity.

Because of our association with this world, the demonic qualities are enhanced. Not only demonic qualities, desire and anger also develop in us. They are our greatest enemies. Be always with love and smile. If you keep smiling, love will come naturally to you. However, the faces of some people are so serious, like castor oil faces. You must always keep smiling.
God always smiles. He never entertains any worry. There is no sadness or sorrow in Him. I always smile and smile. That is why I have no suffering. I am always healthy.

06-God hates none-He is ever smiling-Never put up a castor oil face-Accept tests readily-1.59-2006 April 07
Examinations are for our good only

God has no hatred towards anybody. He looks at everybody and smiles always. The eternal smile is the most important aspect of God. Where there is the never changing smile, hatred can never come there. Therefore, no one will cause pain to the one who smiles. So, always have a smiling face. You should never put up a castor face.

When examinations (challenges of life) come, you start worrying that examinations have come close. Yes, they may have come close. You must consider that as for your good only. Examinations have come soon and you will also pass soon. You must take this in the right spirit. You may think that it would have been better if the examinations were delayed. This is not good. The quicker it comes, the better. The quicker it comes, the quicker we will pass. We will then move on to the next higher class. We must be in a hurry to go to the next higher class. This hurry will not lead to any worry. And with worry you cannot be in a hurry.   

07-Swami hates none-He loves all-Ever smiling-No castor oil face-2.40-2008 November 22
God is ever smiling!

We must not hate anybody. Till this moment, I have never had any anger or hatred towards anybody. That is why everybody loves Me. There is only Love in Me. Wherever I am, people come after Me. It is this Love which brings everybody closer.

However, there are some who have hatred towards Me. That is their own imagination and has nothing to do with Me. I have no anger towards anyone. People may wonder, how come Swami is so peaceful, (though) He sees so many people. For Me, peace is My very nature. I am always smiling. I never put on a sad face or a castor oil face. For Me it is always smiling and smiling.
God asks you to be always happy. When you all are happy, it gives me great happiness. If you do not have happiness, then I too do not have happiness. Therefore, your happiness is My reflection. If you create hatred and entertain the same, it is your fault and not My fault.

A Short Quiz
01-According to Bhagawan, what must be our fervent prayer?
02-Where is peace available according to Bhagawan?
03-What is Bhagawan’s biggest property?
04-What is the quality that Bhagawan expects us to have to face the challenges of life?
05-In which part of their body, does the snake, scorpion and fish have poison?
06-In which part of the body, do human beings have poison?
07-What are the three qualities that make a person have a castor oil face?
08- How according to Bhagawan, should we respond to a person who abuses us?
09-Bhagawan says that everything in this world is reaction, reflection and resound. Explain.
10-What should we do to enable the inner Divine Principle to blossom forth?
11-Who should be the one who should be truly worried of Examinations?
12-What is true devotion?
13-What are the two qualities that Bhagawan calls as our greatest enemies?
14-What is the right spirit with which we must face the examinations or challenges of life?
15-What gives the greatest happiness to Bhagawan?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
Talk less – Work More – Observe Silence

Talk less – Work More – Observe Silence

 

A very important prerequisite for any spiritual practice is silence. To start with, it may be silence of the tongue (external silence) but that must eventually lead to silence of the mind (inner silence). Then alone, can the voice of God be heard from within. All great masters have stressed on the need for silence as part of one’s spiritual sadhana. Bhagawan Baba, in a number of Discourses, highlights, explains and elaborates on the need and practice of silence in our lives.
In this blog post, we have picked up just one sample Discourse given by Bhagawan on the 27th of June 1996 and have extracted 11 short clips from the same that vividly explain the aspect of silence in spiritual sadhana.  
In Clip-1 Bhagawan sings a Telugu poem that laments over the modern trend of more talk and less work. In Clip-2 Bhagawan highlights several ill effects of excessive talking. Clip-3 presents the examples of great personalities like Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel and Vidura who also strongly advocated the practice of silence. In Clip-4, Bhagawan chides us for being ever ready for eating food but always reluctant for doing work. Clip-5 explains how excessive talk leads to loss of sensory power, be it eyes or ears. Clip-6 and Clip-7 list certain benefits that we can derive from the practice of silence. In Clip-8 Bhagawan explains how we must maintain relationships with our friends with respect to talking. In Clip-9 Bhagawan continues to explain how easy it is to develop relationships but how tough it is to break away from them. Clip-10 explains how the sound of the footsteps of God can be heard only in total silence. Finally, in Clip-11 Bhagawan appeals to students to give some rest to the senses and to practice silence for at least one hour everyday, so as to restore our lost energy and to develop further energy.     
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Telugu Poem on Excessive Talking-1.48-1996 June 27
Action Orientation is on the decline

Telugu Poem – Courage in talking excessively is on the rise, but action orientation is on the decline and literally vanishing. Life is full of delusion on account of being lost in pomp and show. This has become the life of modern students!

02-Ill Effects of Excessive Talking-1.31-1996 June 27
Excessive Talking leads to
Loss of Memory Power

Man is wasting his time by talking too much. Man is losing the Divine power and sanctity bestowed on him. Talking more leads to loss of memory power. The power of concentration also reduces. The Divine energy bestowed on man diminishes. Talking excessively makes man more hungry. Therefore, he eats more and this in turn makes him lazy. Being lazy, he does not execute any task sincerely. He will not be willing to participate in any service activity.

03-Patel and Vidura on Silence-1.14-1996 June 27
Talk Less and Work More

Today, among the youth, the spirit of service is very essential. In order to serve we must eat within limits. Ati Tindi Mati Hani, Mita Tindi Ati Hayi – Too much food causes damage to the mind. Food within limits gives more comfort. Excessive eating is dangerous, we must eat within limits. Sardar Vallabhbhai Patel also used to say, “Talk less and work more”. He performed all his actions with a sense of discipline. Everybody called him a ‘practical man’. Vidura also said that there is no greater power than the power of silence. Noble souls in ancient times observed silence and could thus attain Divinity. 

04-Ready for Food and Talk but not for Work-1.04-1996 June 27
Ready for eating but not for working!

When it comes to action, everybody runs away. Today this is the trend. We must not talk too much. Today the trend is – Pani ki farar, Tindi ki tayar! – We are ready for food, but when it comes to work, we run away. No. Instead it must be, Tindi ki farar, Pani ki tayar– we must be ready for work and not concerned about food. We must be action oriented. This age is very sacred. It is one of Divinity and will yield good fruits. We should not spoil this sacred age. We must not waste time in any manner. We must not get into bad company or engage in bad work. We must enter into good company, engage in good action and good thoughts and strive for God.

05- Excessive Talking leads to Loss of Sensory Power-0.59-1996 June 27
Excessive Talk leads to
Loss of Sensory Power

Students today are losing their power on account of excessive talk. The sensory power given to them for a life time is lost by the time they reach the age of 18 or 20 years. Students should preserve the Divine sensory power bestowed on them. We should also preserve our eyesight. Today very young children are found wearing spectacles. Many youngsters also use hearing aids. What is the reason for all this? Is it the effect of the Kali age? No. It is one’s own weakness that causes all this.

06- Benefits of Silence-0.44-1996 June 27
Spiritual Power increases
as we observe Silence

Spiritual power increases as we observe silence. By talking too much we become susceptible to nervousness. Because of this nervousness, we lose the sense of discretion as to what is to be spoken and what is not to be spoken. The lesser we talk, the more we can serve. By engaging in service, we can develop friendship.

07-Less Talk leads to Good Thoughts and Sacred Activity-0.37-1996 June 27
Adveshta Sarva Bhootaanaam
Never hate anyone

By talking less we will get pure thoughts and we will be able to engage the body in sacred work. When we talk more, unnecessary matters are discussed and it leads to gossip. We hear all this and translate it into action. Therefore, we should not talk bad about anybody. Adveshta Sarva Bhootaanaam– We should not hate anyone either.

08-Limit your friendship to Hello Hello-1.26-1996 June 27
Limit your friendship to
Hello Hello and Goodbye Goodbye!

Elders will feel happy watching your good behaviour. All parents want their children to get a good name, get a first rank in the class. Today we may have many ranks, but the behaviour is blank. In examination – rank, and in life – blank. This is the trend now. No! One must get ranks in all domains. There should be no crack there. When do all these bad qualities get into us? Only when we talk excessively. When you meet any of your friends, you may say, “Hello Hello, How are you How are you, Good bye Good bye”. That is all. Do not talk more. By talking more, we tend to indulge in vain gossip. We start discussing unnecessary matters and in the process we become weak. Because of this weakness, we will not be able to carry out any task that we are supposed to do. Therefore, students should talk less, study more and get high marks.

09-Do not Talk much and have Minimum Relationship-1.05-1996 June 27
Have minimum relationships

What we talk throughout the day, it comes back as reflection, reaction and resound. Everything is reflection, reaction and resound. They come back to us because of our own words and deeds. Students, reduce your excessive talking. Talk what is necessary. If it is related to your subjects, you can talk. When someone greets you with “Hello Hello”, you too restrict to just “Hello Hello”. If you develop relationships for just a naya paisa (100th part of a rupee), later you will not be able to detach yourself even with 4000 rupees. We should not cultivate such friendship. Do not develop any enemies too. How long will you study here in the College? You may stay here in the college for 3 to 4 years. In such a short period of time, which is like a passing cloud, why should you develop such friendship and relationship? Get a good name.

10-Silence is God-In Silence we can hear the Footsteps of God-1.56-1996 June 27
In Silence, we hear the Footsteps of God

Mita Bhasha Ati Hayi – Less talk more comfort. Those (people) in the Sanyasaashrama, go to the forests, put a stop to seeing, hearing and talking and through silence they try to develop the Divine power. Therefore, it is said that the sound in the silence is Brahma. They close their eyes and sit in meditation. How should it be when one sits in meditation? There should be total silence. In that silence, you will be able to listen to the sound of the footsteps of God. When your sound itself is so high, how can you listen to the sound of God coming? The more silent you are, that much louder will you be able to hear the sound of the footsteps of God. Therefore, silence is God. The sound of God is present in total silence.

Now enquire clearly. Close both your ears tightly (with your hands). When you close thus, a sound will emanate there from. Aum………….That is the sound in silence. When you bind your tongue, that sound (Aum) will emanate from within. That sound is Brahman.   

11-Observe Silence at least one hour a day to restore energy of Mind and Senses-0.58-1996 June 27
Silence restores energy of Mind and Senses

Shabda Brahma Mayi (Brahma is in the form of sound). What is this sound? It is the sound in silence. Otherwise, our sound only will be louder. Therefore, we need to be silent. Everyday, at least for an hour, we must practice silence. In that silence, we can recover and develop a lot of the energy that we have lost. The whole day we put in a lot of effort and do work. When we sleep at night, all the senses take rest. As the senses take rest (at night), the next day, we are ready for working enthusiastically again. This means that it is very essential to give rest to the senses. When we give rest to the senses, the mind also gets rest.    

A Short Quiz
01-List out all the ill effects of excessive talk, mentioned by Bhagawan in these extracts of His Discourse.
02-What attitude does Bhagawan expect us to develop towards food and work in life?
03-What type of relationship does Bhagawan expect us to have with our friends? Why?
04-Once we develop unnecessary relationships, it is very difficult to break them. How does Bhagawan explain this aspect?
05-What are the benefits of observing silence and talking less?
06-How can we listen to the sound of the footsteps of God?
07-What simple exercise does Bhagawan ask us to perform to experience the sound in silence? Try it out and share your experience.
08-Through what example does Bhagawan explain to us that we need to give rest to our senses? 
09-What is the minimum time for which Bhagawan expects us to practice silence everyday?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Ashta Pushpam -The Eight Flowers to be offered to God

 

Be it any religion, any culture or any civilization, flowers play a very important role in prayers and worship. Bouquets, garlands, and in a variety of other forms; flowers adore the altar, the photograph, the mausoleum or the deity. Roses, jasmines, lotuses, marigolds, lilies, and the list can go on. In certain traditions, specific flowers are prescribed for specific forms of worship too. Thus, flowers are such an integral part of religious and spiritual practices that one can never imagine any ritual or practice without the use of flowers in some form or the other. Specifically, in Bharatiya culture, one would never find any temple without the idol bedecked with flowers and without a number of flower vendors lining up the entrance of the temple. Buying flowers and offering them to God, turns out to be a lively experience for the devotee and a livelihood for the vendor! 
However, these are only the external modes of worship and prayers. What are the flowers that we truly need to offer to God? Would we become deserving of God’s Grace only by spending some money and buying flowers to adorn Him? Would we advance spiritually by plucking flowers from the plants and offering these to Him in worship? Would God, in whatever name or form, be anxiously waiting for flowers to be offered to Him by His devotees? If God is omnipresent, omniscient and omnipotent, is He not present in the flowers? Is not the fragrance of the flowers an expression of His very own Self? Are not the infinite shades of colours of the flowers His very own manifestation? If yes, then why would He need these? If not, then what type of God do we believe in, who is so limited and incomplete that He desires for flowers to be offered to Him? Analyzing thus, we would realize that all these forms of worship and prayers are for our own satisfaction and not for satisfying God. These forms of worship and prayers give us joy, delight and provide the ambience for us to raise our consciousness and turn within to comprehend Him as our true Self! Thus, flowers do have their due place in prayers and worship, but one should not stop with that.
In this context, Bhagawan Baba states that He does not want the worldly flowers to be offered to Him; flowers that would fade and dry away within a few hours or a day. He wishes that we offer Him flowers that remain fresh and colourful forever! Where are these flowers available? What are they? It is precisely about these flowers that this blog post talks about. Bhagawan asks us to offer eight flowers to Him. He calls these the Ashta Pushpam (Eight Flowers). This blog post lists all the eight flowers and presents Bhagawan’s explanation for each of these. 
The twelve audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan in the year 2000. 
Clip-1 gives an introduction to the eight flowers to be offered to God. In Clip-2, Bhagawan explains about the first flower of Ahimsa (Non-violence) to be offered to God. In Clip-3, Bhagawan describes the second flower of Indriya Nigraham (Sense-control). Clip-4 elaborates on the third flower of Sarva Bhoota Daya (Compassion towards all Beings). In Clip-5, Bhagawan illustrates the quality of compassion through the well known story of Abou Ben Adhem. In Clip-6, Bhagawan states that Compassion and Service to others is the highest among all the nine paths of devotion. Clip-7 explains about the fourth flower of Kshama (Forbearance). Clip-8 highlights the fifth flower of Santhi (Peace). In Clip-9, Bhagawan speaks about the sixth flower of Tapas(Penance). Clip-10 is about the seventh flower of Dhyanam (Meditation) and Clip-11 is finally about the eight flower of Sathyam (Truth). In the last Clip-12, Bhagawan reiterates that God does not want an offering of flowers that will dry and fade away. He wants us to offer flowers that will remain ever fresh.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-The Eight Flowers to be offered to God-1.16-2000 August 22
Offering Eight Flowers to God
Image Source

Embodiments of Love! God does not expect from you the Shodashopachaara(16 forms of ritualistic worship) or the Ashtadasha Puraanam (Knowledge of the 18 Puraanaas) He wishes only for a few sacred flowers. The first flower is Ahimsa (Non-violence). It is very important. The second flower is IndriyaNigraham (Sense control). Sarva Bhoota Daya Pushpam (Compassion to all the beings) is the third flower. The fourth flower is Kshama (Forbearance). The fifth flower is Shanthi (Peace). The sixth flower is Tapas (Penance). The seventh flower is Dhyana (Meditation). The eighth flower is Sathya (Truth). It starts with Ahimsa(Non-violence) and ends with Sathyam(Truth). Therefore, when the beginning and the end meet, the life of the human being is redeemed.

02-The First Flower of Ahimsa-Non-violence to be offered to God-2.33-2000 August 22
Offering Non-violence at His Lotus Feet

The very first flower is Ahimsa (Non-violence). Ahimsa is to not hurt or cause pain to any life or being, either in thought, word or deed. But some doctors use the knife and perform an operation. Many wonder whether this does not amount to violence. No. No. To relieve the existing pain (of the patient), the doctor uses the knife and cuts the stomach. Thereafter, he gives (the patient) happiness, joy and health. This amounts to helping only and not hurting. It is non-violence only and not violence.

Some more say, “You eat all these vegetables. When you cut these vegetables, they must be feeling so much pain”. What we do does not affect these vegetables. Trees and vegetables do have life. But they do not have a mind. Because they do not have a mind, they do not feel the pain. They do not have wisdom either. If you cut a vegetable/fruit, there will be some sap oozing out. Looking at that, many feel that the vegetables/fruits are crying and shedding tears. This is natural water and not tears of sorrow. Sorrow comes only when there is mind. Delight /happiness is experienced only by the one with a mind. Humans have a mind. Animals and birds also have a mind. Germs and insects also have a mind. Trees and vegetables have life but do not have a mind. Therefore, the one without mind will experience no pain even when put to suffering.

03-The Second Flower of Indriya Nigraham-Sense-control to be offered to God-6.52-2000 August 22
Offering Sense-control at His Lotus Feet

The second flower is that of Indriya Nigraham (Sense-control). Any Sadhana (spiritual exercise) done without exercising control of senses, goes in vain. How do we control the senses? First and foremost is the tongue.

Jihve Rasagne Madhura Priya Twam
Satyam Hitam Twaam Paramam Vadami
Avarana Yeta Madhuraksharani
The tongue has got used to many tastes. We have to make an attempt to control such a tongue. “O Tongue, from the time you have been born, you would have eaten so many bags of rice, you would have eaten so many bags of wheat, you would have eaten so many bags of snacks, you would have eaten so many types of vegetables, you would have eaten so many delicacies; still are you not satisfied? Chhee (what a shame), what is the use of this life that is bereft of satisfaction?
You have to control the tongue and the taste. You have hunger and you have to eat. But, Bhikshaannam Deharakshaartham (You need food only to protect the body). You must eat so as to protect the (physical) body, not for the sake of taste. Therefore, “O tongue, give up (sacrifice) this taste. Eat for the sake of hunger. Provide strength (nutrition) to all the sense organs.  
This (Sense-control) is the second flower. Ahimsa is the first flower. The second flower is Indriya Nigraham. This is very important. We can achieve anything with control of senses. The senses are responsible for all the conflict, restlessness and lack of peace in the world today. In fact, we should teach a lesson to each of the sense organs.
We must teach a lesson to the mouth. “O mouth, how long will you keep eating like this? You are not contended inspite of eating for so long. Your life is just this”. As we advise the tongue, so should we advise the eyes also. “O eyes, you have been watching so many things. You have been experiencing so many things. Are you still not satisfied? What should you see? You have experienced whatever you have seen. You should indeed see the form of Truth alone, i.e. the form of God. Aspire for God. Contemplate on the real form of God. Therefore give up all these foolish things and consume the right things”
What should you consume?”
O ears, you are ready to listen to vain gossip and tales. But you are not ready to listen to matters of spirituality – Telugu verse.
O ears, you have been listening to so many things. You listen to all unnecessary things. You listen to all vain gossip of the town. You listen to all bad things, which are not good for you. You listen to all that comes on the radio. You listen to all that comes on the video. But what is the benefit you have got from all this? Chhee (what a shame), O ears, do not give in to such actions. Do not be ready for this. Listening to others’ matters, you are spoiling your heart. All that you hear gets imprinted on your heart. All the scenes that you see, get imprinted on your heart. Therefore, you are spoiling your heart. Today, the whole world is polluted. Taking in all this pollution, you are polluting your heart also. You are making your mind impure. When your mind is impure, what can you experience? Everything is useless.  
Yesterday, I spoke to the devotees from Visakhapatnam. Our heart is like a pen. As is the ink in the pen so will be the lines and the writing. The colour will be the same as the ink. Therefore, the human heart is like a pen. It writes all the worldly matters and gets imprinted there. You need to fill this pen (of the heart) with the ink of love. Then, all your thoughts, all your words and all your actions will also be full of love. Whatever you write with this pen (heart) of love, will be full of love only. It will have the same colour. Thus, we must fill our hearts with love and lead a sacred life.

04-The Third Flower of Sarva Bhoota Daya-Compassion towards all Beings to be offered to God-0.51-2000 August 22 
Offering Compassion to all Beings at His Lotus Feet

The third flower is compassion towards all beings. We should not hate any being. Bhagavad Gita calls this, “Adveshtaa Sarvabhootaanaam(devoid of malice towards anyone). It is not just absence of hate, you must also not have too much interaction (connection) with others. Live in love with all. This is the flower of compassion towards all beings.

05-Compassion towards all Beings-Story of Abou Ben Adhem-3.19-2000 August 22
The one whom God Loves
Image Source

The flower of compassion towards all beings is very significant. Not just in Bhaarath, but in all nations, the flower of compassion towards all beings is very important. Boys know this (story) very well. There was a person by name Abou Ben Adhem who was always engaged in service. He would go to the bazaar and serve people without legs, eyes and other physically challenged people. He would return exhausted, late in the night, to his home. This is the flower of compassion towards all beings.

One day, he returned home very exhausted. He saw a woman sitting and writing something. She was not an ordinary woman. She was an angel. After a while, he got up and asked her, “Mother, who are you? What are you writing?” She replied, “I am an angel. I am making a list of all those who love God”. Abou Ben Adhem asked, “Is my name there by any chance?” She replied, “Son, your name is not there here”. “Very happy” said Abou Ben Adhem. The angel disappeared and he went to sleep. 
The next day, again when Abou Ben Adhem returned home, he saw a woman sitting there and writing something. Recognizing her, he asked, “Mother, what are you writing today?” She replied, “Son, today I am making the list of all those who are loved by God. Yesterday, I was writing the list of people who loved God. Today, I am writing the list of people who are loved by God.” Abou Ben Adhem asked, “Is my name there in this?” She replied, “Other than your name, there is no other name here”. Thus, service to others is the highest.

06-Compassion towards all Beings-Service is highest among all nine paths of devotion-1.35-2000 August 22
Service is the Highest form of Devotion

Nine forms of service have been prescribed in this world. But among these nine types of devotion, service is the most important. Shravanam, Keertanam, Vishnu Smaranam, Paadasevanam, Vandanam, Archanam, Daasyam, Sneham, Atma Nivedanam. Among these nine forms of devotion, compassion towards all beings is the most important. Abou Ben Adhem was constantly engaged in serving other people. It is this eservice that earned him the first name in the list. That is why God started loving him. God loves all. Love is His very Form. But God comes forth and specifically loves those who show compassion towards all beings. Therefore, we must be apt in this art of service.

07-The Fourth Flower of Kshama-Forbearance to be offered to God-2.01-2000 August 22
Offering Forbearance at His Lotus Feet

The fourth flower is very important. The flower of forbearance is very special and significant. Pandavas suffered so many troubles at the hands of the Kauravas. Their consort Draupadi was humiliated. But Dharmaja maintained forbearance in all circumstances. That very forbearance protected the Pandavas and set them as an ideal example for the entire world. Therefore, the flower of forbearance is very dear to the Lord. Only when you offer the flower that is dear to the Lord, He will be happy and will confer the boons on you. What is the use of offering any number of flowers to God, if you do not offer that flower which is dear to Him? The other flowers are those that will dry away, fade away and wither away. But the flowers that must be offered to God are the flowers of forbearance, compassion towards all beings, sense-control and non-violence. These four flowers are very important.

08-The Fifth Flower of Santhi-Peace to be offered to God-3.01-2000 August 22
Offering Peace at His Lotus Feet

The fifth flower is Shanthi (Peace). In spite of facing any number of difficulties, in spite of facing obstacles, in spite of any objections, we must observe peace. When you have peace you will be graced with compassion. To be deserving of God’s Grace, you need to have peace (patience). Tyagaraja had to face so many difficulties. Potana had to face so many difficulties. So too, Tukaram and Shivaji. But they were able to resist all difficulties and observe peace (patience). The one who observes peace (patience) will be the recipient of God’s Grace in bounty. 

That is why, Saint Tyagaraja said, “Shaantamu Leka Saukhyamu Ledu” – Without peace (patience) there is no happiness. We need physical, mental, worldly and practical peace. But how can we earn this peace? In the outer world there is no peace. There is no peace in the material comforts or in the external objects. This peace is verily our own form. Therefore, this flower of peace has to manifest from within us and cannot come from without.
We must be able to face all the difficulties and challenges that come our way and must move forward. There will be so many difficulties in this world. There will be so many challenges in this physical world. We must not take note of all these. The human birth has been given to overcome all these. The human birth has not been given for mere comfort and pleasure. It is not for experiencing worldly happiness. We are anyway experiencing all these. Animals and birds are also enjoying these. But this is not what we need to experience. We need to experience the real peace. That is the very nature of our heart. We should be able to achieve that peace which emanates from the heart. Thus, the flower of peace is the fifth one.

09-The Sixth Flower of Tapas-Penance to be offered to God-3.07-2000 August 22
Offering Penance at His Lotus Feet

The flower of Tapas (Penance). What is Penance? Does penance mean going to the forest, partaking of roots and tubers and remembering God? This truly amounts to Tamas (sloth). What is real penance? Penance means being ready for anything. It means exercising control over the senses. Penance means controlling the agitation that arises in our thought, word and deed. It means putting a check on the disturbances that arise in our Satva, Rajas and Tamas qualities. We must have equanimity in all states of Satva, Rajas and Tamas. We must continuously focus our mind on God. The one with such a heart is a true human being. Hrut + Daya = Hrudaya. True penance means a human being must be filled with compassion. It is not merely wasting time or misuse of time. True penance means uniting the three. He is a true Yogi. Manas Ekam, Vachas Ekam, Karmanyekam Mahaatmanam (He is a noble soul who has unity between his thought, word and deed).

Na Tapaamsi Na Teerthaanaam
Na Shaastraanaam Japaanahi
Samsaara Saagarotaare
Sajjanam Sevanam Vina.
Neither penance, nor pilgrimage, nor scriptures, nor meditation can help you cross the ocean of the world. Service to the noble ones alone can help you cross the ocean of Samsaara (world).
True penance means uniting the three Gunas (qualities). You may get anger, but you must control it. You may become very enthusiastic, but that has also to be controlled. You may become very happy but that also must be put under check. Sorrow may come but that also must be controlled.
Sukha Dukhe Same Kritva
Labha Labhou Jaya Jayou
(Verse 38, Chapter-2 – Bhagavad Gita)
We must exercise the spirit of equanimity in times of both sorrow and joy. That is true penance. You may do any work, you may engage in any service but do not entertain desires. Penance is the state bereft of desires.

10-The Seventh Flower of Dhyanam-Meditation to be offered to God-3.07-2000 August 22
Offering Meditation at His Lotus Feet

The seventh flower is that of Dhyanam (Meditation). What is meditation? People think that closing the eyes, sitting in the lotus posture and thinking of the Paramaatman(Supreme Being) is meditation. This is a physical and worldly type of meditation. This is meditation done in a worldly way. This is necessary. But to what extent? It is necessary until you get Paripurna Siddhi – total and complete attainment.

(But true) Dhyana (meditation) is not this. Meditation means to merge the mind in God. When water mixes with milk, you cannot separate water from the milk. In the same way, when the principle of love merges in God, it cannot be separated from God. When iron is put in fire, the whole iron becomes fire itself. It burns wherever you touch it. Therefore, our principle of love must merge in the Love of God. The Vedas call this as, “Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati” (The knower of Brahman becomes Brahman Himself). The two should become one. The iron and the fire should not be separate. They should become one. Our mind should become one with the feeling of God.
Just performing meditation in the morning and evening and uniting with God for that brief period is not meditation.
Sarvadaa Sarvakaaleshu Sarvatraa Harichintanam
You must think of God always and at all times. While doing any work, you may focus on the work, but keep this Love (God) as the undercurrent. This is true meditation. Meditation is not remembering God by setting aside a limited period of time. This would amount to only part time devotion. What is needed is full time devotion. Therefore, meditation is not sitting for a brief period in the lotus posture and remembering God. In that case, God’s Grace will come for a moment and then go away. Once God’s Grace comes, it should stay permanently with you. We should pray so as to (be able to) meditate truly and continuously.

11-The Eight Flower of Sathyam-Truth to be offered to God-1.41-2000 August 22
Offering Truth at His Lotus Feet

The eight flower is Sathyam (Truth). This is very important. The creation is born out of Truth. The creation exists because of Truth and the creation will ultimately merge in Truth. Therefore, Truth is a very important Sadhana (spiritual exercise).   

     
Satymabulanundi Sarvambuputinche
Satyambulananage Sarvasrushti
Satyamahimaleni Sthalamedikanugunna
Shuddha Satvam Idiye Choodaraiyya
The Creation emerged out of Truth, is sustained in Truth and finally merges in Truth. Is there any place where there is no Truth. It is the unsullied pure Truth that we see everywhere.
Trikaalabhaajyam Sathyam
Truth is that which does not change with time. It is always ever existent. Everything may vanish, but the Truth will always remain. That Truth is God. Therefore, Truth is God, Live in Truth. We must live in Truth and end our lives in Truth. This Truth is the eighth flower.

12-God does not want Flowers that will dry and fade away-1.11-2000 August 22
God does not want flowers that will dry away

God will not accept your flowers which fade and dry away. The priest gets so many types of flowers and performs worship. “O priest, is this what you have learnt in all this time? You are getting lorries and lorries of rose flowers, lorries and lorries of jasmine flowers and other fragrant flowers. What is the use of getting all these? The flowers you get today fade away tomorrow. It is not these flowers that I want. I want the flower of peace, the flower of love. These will not fade and dry away. You perform worship with such flowers”.

Therefore, when we worship God with these flowers, He will lovingly accept these. God will not expect any other type of flowers.    

A Short Quiz
01-Do you know what constitutes the Shodashopachaara (16 forms of ritualistic worship)? Can you list them out with a brief description for each?
02-What are the eight flowers that need to be offered to God and that would please Him?
03-Does not cutting open a patient’s body by the doctor, with a surgical knife, amount to violence??
04-Does not plucking and cutting fruits and vegetables amount to causing pain to them and thus amount to violence?
05-How does Bhagawan ask us to advise our tongue so as to exercise control over our taste?
06- What is the meaning of the phrase, “Bhikshaannam Deharakshaartham”?
07- How does Bhagawan ask us to advise our eyes so as to exercise control over our sight?
08- How does Bhagawan ask us to advise our ears so as to exercise control over our hearing?
09-What is the analogy that Bhagawan draws between the human heart and the writing pen?
10-What is the meaning of the phrase, “Adveshtaa Sarvabhootaanaam”. Which flower among the eight flowers does it talk about?
11-Narrate briefly the story of Abou Ben Adhem. What is the central message of this story?
12-Bhagawan states that service is the highest among all the nine forms of devotion. List the nine forms (paths) of devotion.
13-Whose example does Bhagawan give to illustrate the fourth flower of Kshama(Forbearance) that we must offer to the Lord?
14-Talking of the fifth flower of Santhi (Peace), Bhagawan gives the example of four great and noble personalities who stand as role models of peace for the entire world. Who are these four personalities?
15-How can we earn Santhi (Peace)?
16-What is true Tapas (Penance) according to Bhagawan?
17-What is the meaning of the phrase, “Manas Ekam, Vachas Ekam, Karmanyekam Mahaatmanam”? What is the similar opposite phrase that Bhagawan usually speaks of, immediately after this phrase?
18-What is the way to cross the ocean of Samsaara (world)? What is the Sanskrit verse that Bhagawan gives in this context?
19-What are the four emotions that we need to control as part of our penance?
20-What is the meaning of the verse, “Sukha Dukhe Same Kritva, Labha Labhou Jaya Jayou”?
21-What is the worldly type of meditation that Swami talks about? How long does one need to practice this worldly type of meditation?
22-What is true Dhyana (Meditation)?
23-How does Bhagawan explain the Vedic dictum, “Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati” using the analogy of iron and fire?
24-What does Bhagawan say about the eight flower of Sathyam (Truth)?
25-What is the meaning of the phrase, “Trikaalabhaajyam Sathyam”? In this context, one may recall that Bhagawan has talked about the three types of Truth – Nijam, Satyam and Ritam. Explain these three types of Truth?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-VII – Concept of Ceiling on Desires

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-VII – Concept of Ceiling on Desires

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-VII presents Bhagawan’s concept of Ceiling on Desires. Practice of Ceiling on Desires is the ninth point in the Nine-Point Code of Conduct prescribed by Bhagawan for all members of the SSSO. The charter of the Sai Organization says that every member should undertake sadhana (spiritual discipline) as an integral part of daily life and abide by the following Nine-Point Code of Conduct.
1. Daily meditation and prayer.
2. Devotional singing/prayer with family members once per week.
3. Participation in the educational programmes conducted by the Organization for children.
4. Attendance at least once per month at group devotional programmes conducted by the Organization.
5. Participation in community service and other programmes of the Organization.
6. Regular study of Sai literature.
7. Speaking softly and lovingly with everyone with whom one comes into contact.
8. Avoiding talking ill of others, especially in their absence.
9. Putting into practice the principles of “ceiling on desires”, consciously and continuously striving to eliminate the tendency to waste time, money, food, and energy and utilising any savings thereby generated, for the service of mankind.
There is much that Bhagawan has spoken about Ceiling on Desires. However, all the audio files are not accessible as yet. Once they are accessible, the posting will be updated appropriately. Interested readers may refer to two Discourses given by Bhagawan focusing specifically on Ceiling on Desires. These are titled “Ceiling on Desires – I” and “Ceiling on Desires – II”.
Ceiling on Desires – I” is a discourse given to active workers of the Sri Sathya Sai Organisations, Tamil Nadu at Abbotsbury, Madras, on 19 January 1983.
Ceiling on Desires – II” is a discourse given in the Mandir, at Prasanthi Nilayam, on 14 July 1984.
The three audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan in the year 1985. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan explains the concept of Ceiling on Desires and elaborates on its inner significance. Clip-2 highlights the four key aspects of Ceiling on Desires. In Clip-3 Bhagawan illustrates how the concept of Ceiling on Desires has been misunderstood by most people and clarifies that this initiative has not been started for collecting money, but for helping others and thereby seeking joy.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Concept of Ceiling on Desires-2.07-1985 November 21 Evening
When we put a Ceiling on our Desires
we get happiness

Man is drowned in unhealthy desires and overpowered by sorrow. In order to remove this sorrow, we have advised the control of desires. The inner significance of this is that only when we put a ceiling on our desires, we can get happiness. However, even you, the Sadhakas, are not able to understand the meaning of this correctly.

What is the meaning of “Ceiling on Desires”? It’s inner meaning is to put a check on man’s desires. By curbing our desires, we will be able to save some money too. This money may be used to help and support our fellow human beings. This apart, we would be able to execute some noble tasks with the money and thus be able to put the money into good use.  This money could also be used to alleviate the suffering of members of our own family, who are not doing well.
In Kali Yuga, “Dhanam Moolam Idam Jagath” (The basis of the entire world is money). Without money we would not be able to do any small task also. Therefore, in order to save some money for the nurturing of one’s own family, for the purpose of helping others, and for the purpose of carrying out sacred tasks, the practice of “Ceiling on Desires”, i.e. to avoid wastage of money – is proposed. 

02-Four Aspects of Ceiling on Desires-1.04-1985 November 21 Evening
Do not waste
Money, Food, Time and Energy

In our Organization, there are four important aspects related to “Ceiling on Desires”. The first one is, “Do not waste money”. The second one is, “Do not waste food”. The third one is, “Do not waste time”. The fourth one is, “Do not waste your energy”. Therefore,

Don’t waste money
Don’t waste food
Don’t waste time
Don’t waste energy
Ceiling on Desires has been established so that the practice of these four aspects would give you an opportunity to be able to promote your Divinity and recognize the transcendental Divine principle. 

03-Distorted Practice of Ceiling on Desires-Swami started SSSO not for money-Bhagawan wants only Love-2.05-1985 November 21 Evening
Bhagawan wants only your Love!

Sai has not started this Organisation with the desire for money. My wish is that you must control your desires, walk along the path of detachment and enjoy the Divine Bliss. But without understanding these sacred feelings of Mine, you all have considered the saving and offering of money to the Organization as the prime purpose of the practice of “Ceiling on Desires”. This is not the correct approach.

Today, in India, in the name of “Ceiling on Desires”, without controlling one’s own desires, merely saving money, an amount of Rs. 60 lakhs has been deposited in the account of Sri Sathya Sai Central Trust. I do not have the beggarly feeling of desiring for money. Not only today, never in the past too, has there been any moment, when I have asked anybody for any wealth. My sacred tasks themselves generate the money that is necessary for them. Therefore, what you need to give me is the sacred principle of Love. I do not need this money.  

A Short Quiz
01-What is the inner significance of the practice of Ceiling on Desires?
02-What is the purpose in practising the concept of Ceiling on Desires?
03-What are the four key aspects of the concept of Ceiling of Desires?

04-How according to Bhagawan, has the concept of Ceiling on Desires been misunderstood?

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-VI – Ten Directives for SSSO Members

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-VI – Ten Directives for SSSO Members

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-VI presents the Ten Directives given by Bhagawan to all members of the SSSO in the year 1985, on the eve of His 60th Birthday and on the occasion of the 4th World Conference. These are very crisp messages with very profound implications, simple to follow and with far reaching impact contributing to the welfare of the whole world. The ten audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan in the year 1985. 
Each clip corresponds to one directive given by Bhagawan. Clip-1 is about love for the Motherland. Clip-2 talks about respecting all religions. Clip-3 appeals all to follow the principle of brotherhood. Clip-4 is about keeping our homes and environs clean. In Clip-5 Bhagawan discourages people from promoting beggary by giving charity. Instead, He advises us to provide the necessary food and shelter for the poor. Clip-6 prohibits giving and taking of bribes. Clip-7 discourages entertainment of any differences based on caste and religion. Clip-8 focuses on self-reliance. Clip-9 highlights the need to Love God and fear sin. Finally, in Clip-10 Bhagawan urges all members to follow the rules, regulations and law of the land.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-First Directive-Love and Serve your Motherland-1.27-1985 November 21
Love and Serve your Motherland

Most importantly, today, I wish to give you ten significant principles. The first one is, “Janani Janmabhoomischa”. The land that gives birth to you is similar to the mother who gives you birth. Therefore, every individual must have pride for the nation. Whatever country one belongs to, one should develop pride for that country. As we take care of the progress of our nation, we must not nurture any criticism for other nations. While having faith in one’s own nation, one must not hate any other nation. Neither in your thoughts nor in your dream must there be any scope for betraying your country. Therefore, for any individual, pride in the motherland is very important. This is the first principle.

02-Second Directive-Respect all Religions-0.23-1985 November 21    
Respect all Religions
Image Source

The second principle is that we must respect all religions and must not have any hatred towards any of them. In addition to having pride for one’s motherland, we must also respect all religions.

03-Third Directive-Treat all as your Brothers and Sisters-0.32-1985 November 21
All are your Brothers and Sisters

The third principle is that we must love the entire humanity as our own brethren. There is only one caste, the caste of humanity. As we are all born in the human race, we must recognize that all human beings are essentially one and we must love each other accordingly. 

04-Fourth Directive-Keep your homes and the environs clean-0.41-1985 November 21
Keep your home and environs clean

From a worldly point of view, keeping the house clean, keeping the environs / surroundings of the house clean, is the fourth principle. By keeping the house and its surroundings clean, we will acquire good health and happiness too. This will be beneficial for our worldly life.

05-Fifth Directive-Do not promote beggary by giving money-Instead provide them a livelihood-1.11-1985 November 21
Provide the poor with a livelihood

Charity does not mean making our nation full of beggars. We must provide some support or livelihood for the beggars but must not give in the form of charity. We must provide them some solution; make arrangement for some shelter, and create an environment that provides them food, clothing and other conveniences from time to time. We must not keep on giving money to beggars whom we come across in the market, thus bringing a bad name to our nation as a land of beggars. Because we keep on giving alms, people in cities and villages are becoming lazy and turning into beggars. This is not good.

06-Sixth Directive-Do not give or take Bribes-0.42-1985 November 21
Do not give or take bribes

Next is the sixth principle. The practice of giving bribes and getting the work done or taking bribes to do the work, must never take place in Sathya Sai Organization. Taking bribes or giving bribes amounts to betraying the Sathya Sai Organization. All members must keep this ideal in their sight and conduct themselves with extreme caution.

07-Seventh Directive-Do not develop jealousy, hatred, envy or any differences on account of Caste or Religion-1.37-1985 November 21
No differences on account of caste or religion

Now the seventh principle. Mankind is faced with a number of problems. To seek solutions to these problems, we need to adopt and follow certain principles. Feelings of hatred and jealousy grow within us. We would need to develop broad mindedness to put a check on this hatred and jealousy. To develop this broad mindedness, we must see to it that we do give any scope for differences based on caste and religion. We must not go by caste or religion. You may follow your traditions in your home. But following your specific practices in society can lead to danger. It will lead to promoting someone and putting down someone else. Therefore, we must love each other like brothers (and sisters) and we must never encourage any differences of caste and religion.

08-Eighth Directive-Be Self-reliant-Only then can you serve others-1.04-1985 November 21
Be self-reliant

How can those who do not do their own work, serve society? Therefore, every member of the Sathya Sai Organization must do her/his own work and must not get it done by others. There could be many wealthy people, and they may keep some servants. The servants may be used to perform some tasks, but to get one’s personal work done by the servants, amount to laziness. People who succumb to such laziness can never do service to the society. One who does do service to the society does not deserve to belong to the Sathya Sai Organization. Therefore, in order to serve the society, first of all, one needs to serve oneself. This is the eighth principle.

09-Ninth Directive-Love for God and Fear of Sin-0.25-1985 November 21
Love God and Fear sin

There must be love for God and fear of sin. Love God constantly. Hate sin. So long as you commit sin, you will not get God.

10-Tenth-Observe the rules, regulations and laws of the land-1.44-1985 November 21
Observe the Laws of the Land

It is imperative for the members of the Sathya Sai Organization to follow these ten ideals. These apart, there is one more general point common to all. We must never transgress the law of the land (government). We must strictly abide by the rules of the government. Every member of the Sathya Sai Organization must experience and practice the rules and regulations along the right path, and set an ideal for the Government too. Therefore, in our Organization, we must not perform any activity that is against the law. Establishing this in your heart, you must provide the right ideals for the Organization. With this wish and Blessing you all, I bring My long discourse to a close.       

A Short Quiz
01-What are the ten Directives given by Bhagawan Baba for all members of the SSSO?
02-Have you heard of the Nine Point Code of Conduct prescribed by Bhagawan for all members of the SSSO? What are they?
Part-V of this posting would have exposed you to the ten principles / directives given by Bhagawan, way back in the year 1985, for all members of the SSSO. These ten directives are so encompassing that they cover almost the entire framework required for becoming a good, responsible citizen of the world fraternity. In the final Part-VII of this posting, Bhagawan Baba elaborates on the ninth point in the Nine Point Code of Conduct prescribed by Him for the members of the SSSO. This point relates to the concept of “Ceiling on Desires”. Kindly click here to read Part-VII….
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_9.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-IV – Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-IV – Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-IV elaborates on the three pillars of the SSSO – Love, Service and Sacrifice. Bhagawan says – To become deserving of God’s Love you must love others. He encourages us to aspire to be Sevaks (servants) and in the process attain the position of leadership, but not run after the aspiration to become leaders directly. Bhagawan quotes the famous Vedic dictum “Na Karmana Na Prajaya Dhanena Tyage Naike Amrutatva Maanashuhu”, stressing that through sacrifice alone we can attain immortality. The seven audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1980, 1984, 1985 and 1999.
In Clip-1, Bhagawan says that Seva (service) is the primary Sadhana (spiritual practice) and to become deserving of God’s Love we must love others. Seeking for one’s own redemption is the greatest selfishness and one must sacrifice this selfishness. Clip-2 advises all members of the SSSO to aspire to be Sevaks (servants) and not crave for leadership positions. Clip-3 highlights the importance of sacrifice. In Clip-4 Bhagawan reminds us that in matters of service, no differences of any type must be entertained. Clip-5 talks about the need for members of the SSSO to be ready to undertake any Seva, without any feelings of mine and thine. In Clip-6 Bhagawan urges that every devotee family must take up the responsibility of feeding and nurturing one poor person. He says that there can be no greater act of charity than feeding a hungry person. Finally, in Clip-7 Bhagawan praises the members of the SSSO who offered yeoman selfless during the festival of Pushkar. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Love-Service-Sacrifice must be the primary aim of SSSO-1.32-1985 November 17
Love, Service and Sadhana
The Three Pillars of the SSSO

Merely reading the texts and listening to Discourses cannot make an impact on the heart. To touch the heart and make an impact on it, one must engage in service. One who does not undertake service has no right to talk or preach. Therefore, to acquire the right to speak, one must necessarily engage in service. Seva is the primary Sadhana. To whomsoever we serve, we must regard that we are serving God. We must consider that we are undertaking all activities to please God.

The main aim of the Sathya Sai Organization is to develop this type of Love. While merely closing the nose and doing worship, or trying to get intoxicated in meditation, or getting lost in ecstasy while singing Bhajans; if there is no sense of sacrifice in these, then they become mere symbols of selfishness. Therefore, to aspire for your own redemption is the greatest selfishness. To desire for your own destination is the greatest selfishness. To seek for your own happiness is the greatest selfishness. One who sacrifices this selfishness and loses oneself in the feeling that others’ joy and happiness is one’s own joy and happiness, is a truly selfless person.
One who loves others alone will be loved by God. To become deserving of God’s Love you must love others. If you want God to love you without you loving others, it is impossible. Therefore, you love others and God will live you. Thus, understand this principle of Love; forget the past to the extent possible; do not worry about the future and make an effort to experience the present in the best way.

02-SSSO Members must be always service oriented-Aspire to be good Sevaks not Leaders-1.41-1975 November 21
Always aspire to be Service Oriented

Embodiments of Divine Atma, the Sathya Sai Seva members, the Sathya Sai Sevadals, the Sathya Sai Seva Samithi, the Sathya Sai Balvikas – all these are always associated with the word Seva, Seva, Seva. Therefore, we must always aspire to be Sevaks (servants) and in the process attain the position of leadership, but not run after the aspiration to become leaders directly. If we enquire into the situation correctly, we find that in the Western countries, the one who is a Sevak today becomes a leader overnight. She/he becomes a leader or a Guru. You can imagine the harm that such Gurus can bring about. Therefore do not think about becoming Gurus, always entertain the noble thoughts of being a Sevak forever.

03-SSSO Members must enter into Service and practice Sacrifice-0.51-1999 March 18
Enter Service – Practice Sacrifice

All people and specifically all members of the Sathya Sai Organization must enter into service activities. We must nurture sacrifice, sacrifice, sacrifice. There are so many wealthy and rich people. They are rich only for name sake but there is no sacrifice in their action. They do not even perform the meritorious act of giving somebody a glass of water. No, no. This is not human life. Sacrifice, sacrifice and sacrifice. Therefore, the Vedas have proclaimed, “Na Karmana Na Prajaya Dhanena Tyage Naike Amrutatva Maanashuhu” (Not by action, not by progeny, nor by wealth; it is by sacrifice alone that one can attain immortality). We must attain this form of immortality. 

04-In matters of Service there should be no difference in SSSO-0.48-1975 November 21
In Service, there must be no differences

In the matter of service and bending your body and working, no differences of any type must be entertained, either by the members or the seniors of the Organization. When it comes to service, without having any differences in your mind, in a collective manner, considering all as the children of God; you must provide help and support.

05-Advise to Seva Dals-Remove feeling of Mine and Thine-Overcome all challenges and do Seva-3.17-1984 November 18
Remove feelings of Mine and Thine

All the material objects in the world that give you comfort and joy are not for the use of one single individual. All have a right to it. Each one should put in an effort to experience her/his share of it. It rains, the river flows, the crop grows, the sun and the moon shine; all these activities are not meant for any one single individual. We must recognize the truth that each one has a right to experience these joys and comforts. The Sevadals must strive to remove the narrow minded feelings of “this is mine” (mine) and “this is yours” (thine). They must give up narrow minded ideas, must be contented with what they get and must help others with a sense of gratitude. They must understand that this is the true form of Worship. 

They must recognize that not just living in a united way, but also striving to engage in community service, is true individuality. The Sevadal members must lead life with the broad feeling and understanding that whatever joy and peace they aspire for in their life, the same must be available to their fellow beings also. In life, we come across a number of challenges. Without yielding to any of these challenges, overcoming all of them, without allowing them to come in the way of one’s Seva, without getting vexed with the society in any manner, without giving any scope for ego or ostentation, with all humility and obedience; the Sevadal members should be ready for undertaking any Seva activity. It is this courage and conviction of purpose that you must have, to overcome the obstacles in the path of your Seva.

06-Bhagawan wishes that every devotee family must adopt and feed one poor person a day and nurture him or her-4.40-1980 November 21
Adopt and Feed one poor person a day

In this conference, we must adopt one new practice. In this country there are so many poor people, forlorn people, sick people and others who are challenged in different ways. Each family must be prepared to nurture one poor person. Each family must offer food and protection to a poor person, thus preventing her/him from going to the market place to beg for food. Each family must welcome and offer food to at least one poor person every day. In this country that has assumed the form of Annapoorneshwari (Goddess of Food), if there is no one to feed the people who cry out, “Annamo Ramachandraha” (Oh Rama give me food), how then, can we call this country as Annapoorna Kshetra (land of the Goddess of food)?

Therefore, the new sacred practice from tomorrow must be that, every family (not every individual) must welcome and serve food to one poor person every day.
What is true Sadhana?
Annadaanamukanna Adhika Daanam Edi?
(Which donation is greater than the offering of food?)
Giving food to a hungry man is the greatest Sadhana. 
Talli Tandrulakanna Daivam Edi?
(Which is the God other than one’s own parents?)
Some people cause lot of trouble to their parents at home but they go out and preach to others. Conquer the home and then conquer the wider world. First nurture and worship your own parents. Please them first.
Jagatitapamukanna Satyasheelam Edi?
(What is the truthful character (adherence to truth) greater than penance in this world?)
Dayakante Ekuva Dharmam Edi?
(Which Dharma is greater than compassion?)
Sujana Sangatikanna Chooda Laabham Edi?
(Which profit is greater than the company of good people?)
Krodhambukanna Shatrutvam Edi?
(Which enmity is greater than anger?)
Runamukantenanu Rogam Edi?
(Which disease is greater than being indebted to someone?)
Dharani Hathakeertikantenu Maranam Edi?
(Which death is more worse than losing one’s reputation?)
Sarvadaakeertikantenu Sampada Edi?
(Which wealth is greater than good fame?)
Smaranakante Minchina Abharanam Edi?
(Which is the ornament greater than thinking of God?)
Of all these sacred aphorisms, the most sacred one is “Annadaanamukanna Adhika Daanam Edi?”, i.e. there is no gift greater than giving food to a hungry man. Annam Brahma. Therefore, when a poor person comes and stands near our threshold, and cries out “Amma Annamu (Mother, give me food), I am feeling hungry”, the heart that attempts to welcome her/him is the truly generous heart.
Here we have to note one more point. Because Swami said like this (Kotha Vinta Paatha Rota – when you hear something new, the old practice becomes foul), some women will immediately go to the Bazaar (market) and start distributing food over there. Do not undertake such a practice and encourage beggars. This will result in more harm than good. The person next to us should not know whom we are nurturing or whom we are giving food to. I wish that without any such ostentation, we must promote brotherhood and sacred Divinity through practice, in our organization.

07-SSSO is an example of selfless service-Service done during the Pushkar festival and for Swami’s 55th Birthday-2.38-1980 November 21
God alone is the witness to the selfless service
of the SSSO Members

Not just that, in many parts of the organization (SSSO), right from young children to old people; all of them are doing so much Seva. Selfless service can be seen only in the SSSO. In Bharath, a few months back, in West and East Godavari, the Pushkara festival was celebrated where lakhs of people congregated (Since time immemorial, river worship, known as “Pushkaram”, is performed to make people realize the importance of water, the life-sustaining force. Pushkaram is a holy happening once in every 12 years at each of the 12 major rivers of India, the Godavari being one among them. Every 12th year Jupiter’s entry into the constellation Leo marks the Pushkaram for Godavari). Even in Krishna district, thousands of people assembled for the Krishna Pushkara. The Seva done by the men and women over there is something that only the eyes which have witnessed it can understand and not the fools who only speak. God alone is the witness to the tolerance exhibited by them to all the impurity (dirt) around and to the sacred seva done by them in cleaning and sweeping the place.

As Swami’s Birthday is drawing closer, many members of the organization, in places like Dharmavaram, Guntakal, Kurnool and Bagepalli, who have been waiting with great desire, considering that service to the devotees of Swami is the real Seva to Swami, have been offering lot of service to the ongoing travellers (to Prasanthi Nilayam). Service to man is service to God is merely stated in political organizations, whereas in the Sathya Sai Organization, this assumes a true form.

A Short Quiz
01-Why does Bhagawan call service an important pillar of the SSSO?
02-How according to Bhagawan, must one perform Seva (service) activities?
03-What is the type of sacrifice that Bhagawan wishes the members of the SSSO to undertake?
04-How according to Bhagawan, can we become deserving of God’s Love?
05-What is the meaning of the dictum, Na Karmana Na Prajaya Dhanena Tyage Naike Amrutatva Maanashuhu”?
06-What does Bhagawan expect when He asks the members of the SSSO to remove all the feelings of “mine” and “thine”?
07-With what qualities and framework of mind, must the Sevadals be ready to undertake any Seva?
08-There is no greater charity than feeding a hungry person – In this context, what is the noble practice that Bhagawan initiated the members of the SSSO into?
09-Who is the greatest God in this world?
10-What is the most Truthful character or the best way of adhering to truth?
11-What is the greatest Dharma in this world?
12-What is the greatest profit / benefit in this world?
13-What is our greatest enemy in this world?
14-What is the greatest disease that inflicts mankind?
15-What is the worst type of death that can devour man?
16-What is the greatest wealth that man can accrue?
17-What is the caution Bhagawan asks us to exercise in taking up the new initiative of one family feeding one poor person?
18-What is the significance of the Pushkara festival and what is the history behind its celebration?
Part-IV of this posting would have given you insights about the three pillars of the SSSO: Love, Service and Sacrifice. These three need to be the very breath of every member of the SSSO. Even of one of these were to be absent, she/he would not quality to be an ideal member of the SSSO.  In Part-V of this posting, Bhagawan Baba explains what His expectation of the profile of a SSSO member is. He goes on to explain the various qualities and virtues that need to be present in a SSSO member. Kindly click on this link to read Part-V….
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_8.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-V – Expected Profile of SSSO Members

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-V presents Bhagawan’s expectations about the expected profile of a SSSO member. Bhagawan stresses on the need for humility, absence of jealousy and ostentation. He says that members must not only adhere to the Sai ideals but must be mad to follow the same. He points out that unity must be the hallmark of all SSSO members. There must be no distinction of any type and all members must consider the whole world as one home. Bhagawan states that the world has recognized the SSSO as unique. We need to conduct ourselves as such. He praises the qualities of forbearance and sacrifice exhibited by the members of the SSSO. He emphasizes on the practice of resolutions taken rather than just presenting them on paper. The 14 audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1980, 1984 and 1999. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan says that all members of the SSSO must live like children of one Mother. Clip-2, Clip-3 and Clip-4 stress on the need for humility, absence of jealousy and ostentation. Clip-5 and Clip-6 focuses on the need to understand the oneness of Sai ideals and follow and propagate the same. Clip-7, Clip-8 and Clip-9 emphasize on the aspect of unity. Members need to consider the whole world as one Home. No distinction of any type must be encouraged in the SSSO. Clip-10 and Clip-11 talk about the uniqueness of the SSSO and the obligation of the members to keep up the same. In Clip-12 and Clip-13 Bhagawan praises the virtues of forbearance and sacrifice exhibited by the members of the SSSO. Finally, in Clip-14 Bhagawan stresses on the need to practice resolutions taken.     
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-SSSO members must live like Children of One Mother-0.38-1975 November 21
Live like Children of One Mother

Embodiments of Divine Atma, all members who have joined the Sathya Sai Sevadal and the Sathya Sai Samithi must consider themselves as children of one Mother. You must make an effort not to have any differences of opinions, and must avoid exhibition of qualities like jealousy and ostentation. 

02-SSSO members must be humble-Do not exhibit pride for your position-1.04-1980 November 21
Be Humble

Embodiments of Divine Atma! Most importantly, all those who join as members in the Sathya Sai Organization must lead a humble life without pride or ego. One should not exhibit any pride that she/he is the State President, District President or the Samithi Head. So long as there is ego, you can never be a leader. Therefore, it is better to remove such people with pride from their leadership position. You should develop yourself into a servant and not into a leader. It is only a Kinkara(servant) who can become a Shankara (wise one or great one). First of all, we must make an attempt to reduce the ego in us gradually.

03-SSSO Members must not have jealousy-0.40-1980 November 21
Give up Jealousy

The second aspect is jealousy. Looking at the good of others and their name and fame, others make their eyes red (become jealous). Jealousy is a bad disease. On account of this disease, one loses one’s humanity. Human nature which is Divine is transformed into a Demonic one. Therefore, we must ensure that we do not allow the demon of jealousy to get into us.

04-SSSO Members should not be ostentatious-Do not misuse money for name and reputation-1.19-1980 November 21
Do not be Ostentatious

Next is ostentation and exhibitionism. You must not start exhibiting that they have prepared Sakkarpongal (sweet rice) for Bhajans (as Prasadam) and so I will prepare Laddus (sweet balls). Yet in another instance, one individual may try to spend more money to be more ostentatious than someone else who has been very ostentatious. In our Organization, we must not give any scope for ostentation relating to misuse or wastage of money. It is said that misuse of money is evil. It is also said that wealth is the very form of (Goddess) Lakshmi. If we misuse Lakshmi (wealth) it would amount to misuse of our very goal. When there are times of necessity, you can spend anything and even give your own life to protect someone. You must not waste money in unnecessary matters, just for the sake of name and fame.

05-Responsibilities of the SSSO Leaders-Follow and Propagate Sai Ideals-2.08-1975 November 21
Follow and Propagate Sai Ideals

Embodiments of Divine Atma, today (representatives of) the whole world (have) has assembled in Prasanthi Nilayam, moving about as elder and younger brothers and sisters. This is a sight for the whole world to see. This is the right opportunity. Recognizing this opportunity, you all must determine as office bearers, to promote the sacred Dharma, and stand as shining examples and ideal role models. This is My wish. Those of you, who wish to stand as ideal role models for the world, will have to propagate the need for one common and uniform discipline amongst all of you. Our feelings may be different, our intentions may be different, our nations may be different, our religions may be different, our languages may be different; but the ideals of Sai can never be different. Therefore, those of you who are office bearers in Sai Organizations, must necessarily understand the oneness of Sai ideals and practice and propagate the same to the world.

06-SSSO Members must be mad after their Ideals-They must have a steady heart and pure mind-1.07-1975 November 21
Have a Steady Heart and Pure Mind

Today the world is becoming mad for wealth, authority and position; but it is necessary that the leaders of the Sathya Sai Organization become mad for the sake of their ideals. Today the world does not need a new religion, a new Mantra or a new society. An unwavering heart and a pure mind are most essential.

07-Unity in Diversity must be the Hallmark of SSSO-1.14-1984 November 18.wav
See Unity in Diversity

Without the practice of unity, one cannot realize what this life is all about. So much of diversity (difference of opinions) appears in humanity because each one wishes to follow her/his individual feelings. This is not what must be experienced or accepted in the Sathya Sai Organization. We must have conviction in and must have the vision of Unity in Diversity. Because we are unable to have the vision of Unity in Diversity, differences surface and hatred is on the rise. Where there is no Unity, enmity appears. In the world around we do not come across a sense of unity or Love. Life therefore becomes superficial.

08-There should be no distinction of any type in SSSO-0.25-1984 November 18.wav
Do not encourage distinction of any type

In the Sathya Sai Organization there must be no distinction based on caste, religion, lineage or race. All are the children of one God. When we promote this type of unity, Divinity will certainly shine forth. 

09-SSSO Office Bearers must regard the whole World as one Home and discharge their Duties-0.31-1975 November 21
Regard the Whole World as One Home

All the office bearers (of the SSSO) must engage in Desha Seva (service to the nation) and Samaja Seva (service to the society). Considering and feeling the entire world as one home, they must perform their activities. This must be their primary aim.

10-SSSO must be distinct from the other Organizations in the World-0.25-1975 November 21
SSSO must be distinct

You must conduct yourselves in such a way as to project a clear distinction between the other Organizations that exists in the world and the Sathya Sai Organization.

11-The whole world has recognized the uniqueness of the SSSO-0.44-1999 March 18.wav
SSSO is Unique!

Today the whole world has recognized that, if there is any Organization that is sacred, ideal and united, it is the Sathya Sai Organization. There are many organizations in the world. But the conduct, practice and speech (communication) that is there in Sathya Sai Organization, is not to be found elsewhere.

12-The forbearance advocated by the Vedas is being demonstrated in practice by devotees and members of the SSSSO-2.17-1980 November 21.wav
The Sacrifice made by SSSO Members
is beyond description

Truly, the sacrifice being made by the Sathya Sai Organization is beyond description. For all this, it is your Love which is the main basis. One small example: The Veda chanting goes on…Sahana Vavatu Sahanau Bhunaktu (May He protect us both together; may He nourish us both together), but this forbearance has only been in words from ancient times. However, today the (members of the) Sathya Sai Organization is (are) showing this in practice. This forbearance can be acquired only through Love and not through any other path. One small example: So many wealthy people have come here. So many men and women who always live in comfort have come here. Many have come who have never bent their back and done any work. For each one there may have been (in their homes) a separate bedroom of 20’ x 20’ size, but that is of no consequence to them. You can imagine how such comfort loving people, such wealthy and rich people, have been living in Prasanthi Nilayam with so much of forbearance. They are not aspiring for any conveniences. They have no desire for any comfort. Wherever they get (a place) they put up with all the difficulties and wait for receiving Swami’s Love. You will not get this kind of forbearance in any other organization or congregation.   

13-The sacred feelings and sacrifice of members of SSSSO is praiseworthy-Some may make mistakes here and there-0.59-1980 November 21
Your Love is the prime basis for everything

Embodiments of Love, the whole world is recognizing the sacred feelings that are prevalent in Sathya Sai Organization. In a bag of rice, it is but natural to find few stones. In this ordinary world, being mere human beings, few may commit some mistakes. But this will not make any (negative) impact on the Organization. Truly, the sacrifice being made by the (members of the) Sathya Sai Organization is beyond description. For all these things, it is your love that is the prime basis.

14-Practice resolutions taken-Set an example-Love must be the key of all our actions-2.06-1980 November 21
Practice the Resolutions taken

Embodiments of love, let anyone talk good or ill about you, let anyone praise or criticize you, do not get elated nor depressed; you must determine to continue to engage in your Seva with genuine feelings, and seek fulfilment in this life and realize your Divinity. Most importantly, it is not enough to put on paper the resolutions taken in this Conference. They should take the form of action (practice). Every person should manifest these ideals in their experience.

On some occasions, some members transgress the discipline or do not execute appropriately our ideals and programmes. Some of them, even being our office bearers, are unable to participate in the conferences. The presence of such people leads to demotivation among the others members. We have nothing to do with wealth, authority or position. We have connection only with Love. We must participate in all these programmes with Love. There is no greater strength, wealth and position other than Love.  

A Short Quiz
01-Why does Bhagawan encourage members of the SSSO to develop as servants (sevaks) than as leaders?
02-What is the caution that office bearers need to exercise with respect to the quality of humility?
03-What are the harmful effects of jealousy as stated by Bhagawan?
04-What are the examples given by Bhagawan to advise the members against ostentation?
05-What is Bhagawan’s advice about misuse of money?
06-What according to Bhagawan should those members, who wish to stand as ideal role models for the world, do?
07- If not a new religion, a new Mantra or a new society; what does the world need today according to Bhagawan?
08-What is the advice given by Bhagawan with respect to unity and the absence of any distinction in the SSSO?
09-What are the points presented by Bhagawan when He praises the members of the SSSO for their virtue of forbearance?
10-What does Bhagawan say about the importance of practice over preaching? How does He advise the Organization to handle cases of deviation?
Part-V of this posting would have given you some idea of the stringent standards and rigorous expectations that Bhagawan has from the members of the SSSO. The hard task Master that He is, He does not allow any concessions but at the same time He inspires one and all to follow the prescribed code with love. In Part-VI of this posting, Bhagawan Baba presents, the now very well known and popular, nine point code of conduct for all members of the SSSO. Kindly click on this link to read Part-VI….
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_9329.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-II – Emphasis on “No Connection between SSSO and Money”

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-II – Emphasis on “No Connection between SSSO and Money”

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-II emphasizes the total delink between money and the SSSO that Bhagawan always stressed upon. Selfless and noble work will draw the required finances towards itself automatically – is Bhagawan’s dictum. He never wants any office bearer or any member of the SSSO to beg for money. Bhagawan came down heavily on several occasions and reprimanded those who had stretched out their hands for money. Bhagawan’s wish is that the SSSO is a spiritual organization, meant for bringing people closer to God through love, service and sacrifice, and should always remain as such. He cautions against any move that would give the SSSO the stamp of a commercial organization. The nine audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1980, 1985, and 1999. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan refers to the members of the SSSO as the spinal column of the Organization. Clip-2 talks about service being the prime motto of the SSSO. Bhagawan points out that any connection with money will spoil the very image of the SSSO. In Clip-3, Bhagawan states that what He wishes is the wealth of virtues and not this miserable wealth. He proclaims that even if there are 10 associations that relate to the Sai ideals, they are enough. In Clip-4 Bhagawan explains that not even a single paisa from the Trust is ever used for any celebration. Thousands of Seva Dals and thousands of volunteers offer their services absolutely free, out of love for Bhagawan. Clip-5 further elaborates on this point and Bhagawan advises everybody to learn how to celebrate programmes by taking Swami as an example. In Clip-6 Bhagawan dissuades the members of the SSSO from collecting any money. If anyone wishes to contribute, Bhagawan advises her/him to directly deposit into the bank account but never to give money to any individual in person. In Clip-7 Bhagawan declares, “…never stretch your hand before anyone. If you have any necessity, come to Me, I will give you”. He also lists the six qualities of a true devotee. Clip-8 is about one of those instances where Bhagawan comes down heavily on those who have collected money for the Trust. He gives them back the money asking them to use it for the welfare of the people in their respective districts. Finally, in Clip-9, Bhagawan says that the only connection that the members of the SSSO must have is heart to heart and love to love. The SSSO must nevre become a commercial organization.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-SSSO Members are like the Spinal Column of the Organization-Have no connection with Money-Only Love-1.09-1985 November 21 Evening
Members of SSSO are like its Spinal Column

Members of the Sathya Sai Organization are like the spinal column of the body. If the office bearers do not conduct themselves along the right path, the very spinal column of the organization will get broken. Therefore do not lead the organization along the wrong path. Get a good name by leading the Sathya Sai Organization, which is an ideal for all other organizations; along the Divine, holy, and ultimate path. There can be no connection between money and the Sathya Sai Organization. Any organization having link with money cannot be Sathya Sai Organization at all. Love for love and heart for heart alone can bring about proximity and bonding. 

02-Sai Expectations from SSSO-There should never be any connection between SSSO and Money-1.36-1985 November 21 Evening
No connection between SSSO and Money

You all must live in unity, manifest your Divinity, promote the same, and determine to uphold the culture of ancient traditions of Bharath. You must develop the broad mindedness that service to man is service to God. Discard the narrow feelings of me and mine. The problems of the world today can be solved only through Love. Because of lack of love, humans are behaving worse than the cruel animals in the forest. Therefore, promoting the feeling of love and getting rid of the narrow minded feelings, you must engage in service to society with a Divine broad (generous) heart.

It is not only today but at any time there must be no connection between Sathya Sai Organization and money. This is My wish. Such a connection is a very dangerous one. Not only that, the very name (image) of the organization will be spoilt by this.     

03-Sai wishes the Wealth of Gunas (Virtues) and not Money-2.20-1975 November 21
Sai wants your Virtues, not Money

What Sai wishes is the wealth of virtues and not this miserable wealth. Even the Sathya Sai Organization will have no necessity of wealth. They are doing Bhajans, Nagar Sankeertan, Social service, Seva in Hospitals. Why do you need money for any of these (activities)? If virtues and according to that, strength is there; if Icchha Shakti (will power or strong wish) and Kriya Shakti(strength or power of action) is there; then there need not be any relationship between these noble activities and money. It is not that there are no associations (among SSSO), which proclaim that money is required for carrying out such noble activities. Such associations are actually bringing disrepute to the Sathya Sai Organization. Even if there are 10 associations that relate to the Sai ideals, they are enough. Why these 100 and 1000s of associations? We do not need them. One teaspoon full of cow’s milk is enough, why barrels and barrels of donkey’s milk?

04-Maya is very powerful and it deludes even devotees-Corpus Fund for Health and Education Trust-No link between Sathya Sai and Money-4.55-1975 November 21
Maya is very powerful.
It can delude anybody

Embodiments of Divine Atma, even as we get onto the path of spirituality in different ways, perform various sacred activities and undertake service to society; Maya (delusion) which is very powerful, engulfs man and makes him take onto many wrong paths. Death is sweeter than the blindness of ignorance. The engulfing Maya is so powerful that it can delude any type of person within a few seconds.

There are very few who have understood the principle of Sathya Sai. If one has truly understood the principle and truth of Sathya Sai, then there would be no room for any doubt. One small example to illustrate this: In the last three months the Sathya Sai Health and Education Trust has created a corpus fund. Several doubts have been raised regarding this, different meanings have been attributed based on different perceptions, and these have led to many different interpretations and misinterpretations by several people.
To understand the truth in this matter, it is very essential for Me to speak in this public gathering and therefore I am making this point. There is no connection between money and Sathya Sai. Not only today, but even in the past, there has been no relation between money and Sathya Sai. Sathya Sai will never desire for this mean money. There has been a lot of negative propaganda that a lot of money has been collected for the celebration of the 50thBirthday of Sathya Sai. What is the connection between Sathya Sai’s 50thBirthday and money? There is no connection between money and the Central Trust or between money and Sathya Sai. Thousands of Seva Dals and thousands of volunteers have come and are carrying out their respective tasks, are keeping their respective places clean, and are participating in the multifarious activities of the Ashram, offering their services and noble qualities and thus maintaining this beautiful and sacred Mandir (temple). It is not possible to use even one naya paisa (from the fund collection) for the birthday celebration of Sathya Sai.         

05-Never ask-beg-collect money for any activities of SSSO-No money collected for Swami’s Birthday-3.38-1980 November 21
Never beg or ask for money

One more point. Even for small trivial matters and for small trivial programmes, money is being collected. There are many rich people, many able bodied people. Even if 1 or 2 of them get together, so much work can be accomplished. Our Organization should never get into the act of going unnecessarily from house to house and begging for money. Here is a small example.

A magnanimous gathering is happening in Puttaparthi. The World Conference is taking place in Prasanthi Nilayam. Looking at such a large congregation, those who do not know, may feel that so much money may have been collected, so many committees may have been constituted, so many (bill) books may have been printed, so many receipts may have been given. (However) Even one naya paisa has not been collected through donation. For this Conference that is full of love, there is no need for any money. There is the Purnachandra Hall that is a permanent one. My students are there to arrange the mikes and make other arrangements. My teachers and other devotees have assembled here to organize other programmes. This has nothing to do with money.
Because they happen without the need for any money, all our conferences go on victoriously. If any relationship or connection with money comes in, then one will be in East and the other in West. Several divisions will appear. Thus, My Life is My Message. The manner in which Swami celebrates programmes in Prasanthi Nilayam, you must follow the same methodology. You eat your food and you stay in your homes. You face so many challenges, difficulties and losses and yet with tolerance you are experiencing this happiness. All this has nothing to do with money. Therefore, we must understand these things.  
In some states, the wrong path of collecting money even for small trivial programmes is being adopted. Embodiments of love, even if the office bearers go astray on the wrong path, the others should never accept to go along this path of begging. 

06-SSSO Members must never collect money-If you wish deposit your money directly into the Bank Account-2.25-1975 November 21

 

Never give cash to anyone,
Deposit directly into the account of the Trust, if you wish to

I am wishing that none of you (members of SSSO) take the Sathya Sai Organization on the path of collecting money. Rather, you should perform the Sadhana of taking the Organization along the path of developing virtues and present the model of an ideal life to the world. Those who are interested and enthusiastic and have the ability to give may contribute anything to the Health and Education Trust. Sai has no objection to that. Here also, there is a simple solution. Do not give any money into anyone’s hands. Those of you who are enthusiastic may directly go to a known bank and deposit the money in the account according to your ability and take the receipt. But do not give money directly into the hands of any individual. If you do so, you will be responsible in making the sacred name of Sathya Sai unsacred.

In our life, we amass money through many improper means. It is necessary to bring fulfilment to such money by using it in sacred activities. That is why our ancient Bharathiyas have advocated Dharma and Charity.    

07-SSSO should progress further with the Spirit of Sacrifice-Never beg from anybody-If you need anything come to Me-1.58-1999 March 18.wav
If you need anything, come to Me
I will give!

Swami has no desire for anything. The Sathya Sai Organization must progress further through the quality of sacrifice. Then alone will the nation of Bharath be restored to its glorious ancient culture. This is not that far. Very soon there will be a resurgence of our ancient culture. Therefore, all members of the Sathya Sai Organization must develop sacred feelings, nurture sacred thoughts and perform all actions with noble thoughts. Then there is bound to be victory. Therefore what we need to do is this: never stretch your hand before anyone. If you have any necessity, come to Me, I will give you. Why do you stretch your hand like this?  In fact members of the organization that stretches its hand like this are not devotees at all. They all will become “beggars”. But we must become “biggers’. We must set an example by living an ideal life. We must engage in activities that are selfless.  We should help the poor, we must respect the forlorn. Only when we undertake service activities like this, we can be called devotees.

I have told a number of times. What are the qualities of a true devotee? Only the one’s who have the qualities of Sadgunambulu (good qualities or virtues), Sadbuddhi (good mind), Satyanirati (adherence to truth), Bhakti (devotion), Kramashiksha (discipline), and Kartavyapalana(performance of one’s duty); are true devotees. We must participate in service activities.

08-Take back all your Money-Sai wants only your Pure Love-That too for Global Welfare-2.55-1985 November 21 Evening.wav
Take back all your money
I only want your pure Love!

Since today the office bearers (of SSSO) of all the States of India are here, whatever money has been extracted from different states, whatever wealth has been got by begging from different districts; I am returning all that money of 60 lakhs got from begging, back to you. You only make use of this. From whatever district you have collected this money, use it in the same district to help the poor and forlorn people by doing service in the right way. The only thing I seek from you, for which My Hand turns for receiving (palm upwards), is your pure, serene and selfless Love. For no other thing will My Hand ever turn to receive. For everything else, My Hand will always turn to give (palm downwards). Therefore, recognize the truth that in the name of Sathya Sai (Organization) if any money is collected, it can never be connected to Sathya Sai. You must also act accordingly. I do not desire for this, I have never desired for this and I will never desire for this (wealth or money). What I seek is sacred feelings alone. Even these sacred feelings are not for My sake. They are for the welfare of the world. For the welfare of the world, the members of the Sathya Sai Organization must develop a sacred heart, enter into this world, clean the dirt that has accumulated and promote a Divine environment. Our work is Seva, Seva, Seva. This must be our primary aim.

09-SSSO should never become like a Commercial Organization-Our Business must be Love to Love-Heart to Heart-1.32-1985 November 17.wav
Our business is Love to Love, Heart to Heart

Today even spiritual organizations are becoming commercial establishments. But Sathya Sai Organization must not become a commercial establishment. What sort of business must be there? Heart to Heart and Love to Love. We must get into the business of giving and receiving. Herein, there cannot be a relationship with any object or with money or with anything else. An Organization that develops a relationship with (material) objects and with money can never make any progress. Therefore we must aspire for union of heart with the heart that is truly close to the Divine. We must connect Love with Love. We must join our hands and do service. In this manner we can experience the Viswa Viraata Swarupa (Cosmic Form).

A Short Quiz
01-What according to Bhagawan is the duty of the members of the SSSO, whom He refers to as the spinal column of the Organization?
02-What according to Bhagawan, would happen if there were a connection between the SSSO and money?
03-What are the activities of the SSSO with reference to which Bhagawan says that the Organization would not require any money?
04-What are the salient features of the programmes organized by Bhagawan in Parasanthi Nilayam, which He says must be emulated by all?
05-What is the ideal way suggested by Bhagawan, in which enthusiastic donors can contribute to the Trust, if they so desire?
06-What does Bhagawan mean when He says that we must aspire to be “Biggers” and not “Beggars”?
07- What are the six qualities of a true devotee according to Bhagawan?
08-What else does Bhagawan seek, when He says that He does not seek money?
09-What is the type of “special business” that Bhagawan advises us to conduct in the SSSO, instead of money or wealth related business?
Part-II of this posting would have made you aware of the total detachment from wealth and materialistic pursuits that Bhagawan demonstrates in His life. His Mission is very focused and as presented above, He reiterates again and again the fundamental objectives of setting up the SSSO, which is purely spiritual in nature. In Part-III of this posting, Bhagawan Baba focuses on the aspect of discipline that must be the undercurrent of any spiritual organization. He clearly lays down the details of the code of behaviour and conduct that He expects from the members and office bearers of the SSSO. Please click on this link to read Part-III….
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_6.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part-III – Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO

 

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-III focuses on the need for discipline in all activities of the SSSO. Bhagawan gives the example of the sapling and the fence to illustrate the need for discipline on the spiritual path. He emphasizes the need for a uniform code of conduct for all members of the SSSO. Bhagawan touches upon few aspects where He has observed the violation of such discipline and cautions the concerned members to rectify the same. The four audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975 and 1980. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan explains the significance of following discipline on the spiritual path. He says that until one becomes a Sarva Sangha Parityagi, one needs to follow discipline, just as a small sapling needs a fencing for protection, until it becomes a big tree. Clip-2 stresses on the need for a uniform code of discipline for members of the SSSO across all nations. Clip-3 and Clip-4 specifically focus on one aspect of discipline, which is about ladies and gents being seated separately during Bhajans, meetings and conferences. Bhagawan comes down heavily on this issue and makes His stance very clear – Either follow the discipline or do not be part of the Organization.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Need for regulations in the SSSO-Example of the Sapling and the Fence-1.50-1980 November 21
To protect a sapling, we need a fence

Today, we have decided to accept certain regulations and discipline for the Sathya Sai Organization. Why do we need all such controls and regulations? Many enquire whether such regulations are necessary even on the spiritual path. A small example to illustrate this point: A plant would not grow just by watering it. It is necessary to protect it by building a fence around it, thus preventing any damage to it by animals. Once the plant becomes a tree, we would not need any fence. In the same way, we have planted the sapling of our spirituality in us. There are so many forces in this world which try to attack it. In order to protect (this sapling), we will have to have some regulations in the form of a fence. When it grows fully and bears fruits, we would not need any of these regulations. By that time you would be a total Sarva Sangha Parityagi(total renunciant). But before becoming a Sarva Sangha Parityagi, if you do not practice this discipline, you will make no progress.

02-In SSSO all are brothers-Need for Standardization of Code of Conduct across countries-1.12-1980 November 21
All are Brothers and Sisters

Here, we consider all as brothers and sisters. In the Sri Sathya Sai Organization, we are practising with faith, specifically, the discipline of the brotherhood of man and the fatherhood of God. Therefore, be it America or Germany or Japan or Russia, he remains your brother only. But in the name of brother, brother (brotherhood), we cannot have a separate rule for America, a separate rule for Japan and a separate rule for Russia. All Sai brothers (members of the Sai Organization) must follow the same path.

03-Code of Conduct for SSSO-Ladies and Gents to be seated separately-3.31-1975 November 21
Ladies and Gents
must be seated separately

A small example to illustrate the point: In Bharath, in sacred Prasanthi Nilayam, men and women are seated separately; and in such conferences, each one goes about doing her/his own work and discharging her/his own duty. This is the tradition in the Sai organizations. In the same way, so many of you have come from America, South Africa, Germany, Italy, etc. This same discipline has to be observed even in your own respective countries.

However, this is not happening in many countries. Men and women are mixing with each other; they are behaving in an indecent manner, getting up (and moving out) in the midst (of meetings), entering in the midst (of meetings) and so on. Such practices can have nothing to do with Sai Organizations. Those using the name of Sathya Sai Organization must primarily follow the ideals of Sathya Sai. Those who feel that in their nations, they cannot move around without men and women mixing, they need not follow the ideals of Sai Organizations and we too do not need such Centres.
Rather than sitting with purity and peace and thinking about God for some time – at least for some 10 minutes, without any connection to the sense organs; those who wish to engage in actions that excite their senses have no place in the Sai Organizations. I wish that the Westerners and even the office bearers who have come here (for the Conference), must sincerely put in an effort to practice this discipline from tomorrow itself. 

04-No mixing of men and women in SSSO-Control of mind is necessary-1.24-1980 November 21
Control of Mind is necessary

Some Westerners argue “We men and women sit together (in a mixed manner and not separately) and sing Bhajans; it is not possible for us, men and women to sit separately; this is our tradition; this has been our culture right from the beginning”. But this culture has to be changed. Only when it is changed, you will become devotees. If you keep saying, it is our culture, our culture, then you will never become devotees any day. Be it Westerners or the Bharatiyas, we have to sacrifice some of our past practices and unnecessary traditions. This is the spiritual path. Chanchalam Hi Manah Krishna Pramaathi Balavad Dridham(Gita 6:34 – O Krishna, this mind is restless, stubborn and strong). The courageous and heroic Arjuna himself says that he cannot control his mind. Therefore, the mind is like a mad monkey. To control this mind we have to practice very rigorously some type of discipline. 

A Short Quiz
01-What according to Bhagawan is the need for discipline in the form of rules and regulations, in a spiritual Organization?
02-What according to Bhagawan, is the reason for ladies and gents to be seated separately in Bhajans and other congregations of the SSSO?
03-What is the meaning of the verse “Chanchalam Hi Manah Krishna Pramaathi Balavad Dridham” from the Gita? In what context does Bhagawan quote this verse?
Part-III of this posting would have given you an understanding of the need for discipline with specific reference to a spiritual Organization like the SSSO. Control of the mind is essentially the prime objective on the spiritual path and discipline is the prerequisite to even start walking along this path. In Part-IV of this posting, Bhagawan Baba focuses on the three pillars of the SSSO – Love, Service and Sacrifice. Kindly click on this link to read Part-IV….
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_7.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part – I: Genesis and Management Model

Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) – Part – I: Genesis and Management Model

The Sri Sathya Sai Seva Organisation was founded in the 1960s by Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba to enable its members to undertake service activities as a means to spiritual advancement. The Sathya Sai Organisation derives inspiration, guidance and strength from Bhagawan Baba’s mission and message of propagating the truth of man’s inherent divinity, which is proclaimed and preached by all religions of the world. In consonance with this truth, the Organisation has as its main objective selfless love and service without any distinction of religion, nationality, race, socio-economic status, either for those who work in the Organisation or for those who are served by them. Thus, it transcends all barriers, leading humanity towards the ideal of ‘Fatherhood of God and Brotherhood of Man’. In fact, this spiritual basis enables everyone in the Organisation to pursue his own religion better by putting its teachings into practice by way of love and service to the God who dwells in all hearts (Source)
Bhagawan’s Divine Sankalpa (Will) to create this edifice of the Sri Sathya Sai Organization for the emancipation of humanity, is like a potent seed sown in the 1960s which has now spread out with innumerable branches across the globe. To comprehend the power and determination behind this Divine Sankalpa is mind boggling. However, it is very important for us to understand and recognize how Bhagawan Baba, notwithstanding all the Divine Powers at His command, in a very human way, through a very natural process, built this edifice brick by brick, laying out its blueprint in all its enormity, phase by phase. He communicated its vision, mission, and modus operandi in every possible detail to all the stakeholders. Studying the “construction” of this Divine Organization and appreciating its “architecture”, in the backdrop of its Divine Creator, is a matter of great thrill and joy, a source of profound wisdom and message and a matter of immense fulfilment and satisfaction. This will be the focus of this posting. Needless to say, what will be covered is just a drop in the ocean, for there is so much that Bhagawan Baba has said and done, and only part of which is documented and even less is available as audio files in His Voice. Therefore, what is included here is just a part of what is available to us, audible in His own Voice.
This posting on Bhagawan Sri Sathya Sai Baba and the Sri Sathya Sai Organization (SSSO) will be covered in the following seven parts:
Part
Theme
Part-I
Genesis and Management Model
Part-II
Emphasis on “No connection between SSSO and Money”
Part-III
Discipline – The undercurrent of all activities in SSSO
Part-IV
Love-Service-Sacrifice – The Three Pillars of the SSSO
Part-V
Expected Profile of SSSO Members
Part-VI
Ten Directives for SSSO Members
Part-VII
Concept of Ceiling on Desires
Part-I elaborates on the sacred origins of the SSSO and the Sri Sathya Sai Central Trust. It highlights Bhagawan’s specific instructions to the leaders and the office bearers of the Organization on how to run the Sri Sathya Sai Organization. The nine audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1980, 1985 and 1999. 
Clip-1 highlights the reason for which Bhagawan has given His name to the Organization. He says, it is for inspiring devotion in the members and not for propagating the name of Sathya Sai. In Clip-2, Bhagawan stresses on the need to name these Organizations as Sri Sathya Sai Centres and not merely as Sai Baba Centres. Clip-3 focuses on the noble intention behind setting up of the Health and Education Trust. In Clip-4, Bhagawan explains the need for a Council of Management in every country to oversee the various activities of all the units of the SSSO. He highlights the need for group decision making instead of individual authority. In Clip-5 Bhagawan Baba stresses that representatives and coordinators in SSSO must be identified by Selection and not Election. Clip-6 emphasizes that all the individual units of the SSSO must work in perfect harmony and unison. In Clip-7 Bhagawan states that use of the term “Sai Family” is a very narrow mind set. He says, the whole world is one family, so why use the term “Sai Family”. Clip-8 makes it clear that Publicity must not be the way of the SSSO at all. Bhagawan explains that silent practice must be the only means through which others must come to know about the SSSO. In the final Clip-9, Bhagawan explains the need and significance for holding World Conferences, like the one He organized once in every five years.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-SSSO has not been established for propagating the name of Sathya Sai-It is for inspiring devotion to God-3.15-1975 November 21
SSSO has not been established
to propagate the name of Sathya Sai

It is essential to recognize the truth that these organizations have not been established to propagate the name of Sathya Sai. As so many other organizations have come forth in the world on account of which atheism is on the rise and theism is on the decline, such organizations (SSSO) have been started so that at least a few people will spread across the nation and across the world and preach the noble ideals. 

Let us take into consideration some organizations other then the Sathya Sai Organization. If there is some indiscipline or some Adharmic activities going on there, the members of the SSSO will have no right to go and ask them as to why they are engaging in such activities. If asked so, the members of those organizations may question, “Who are you (to tell us)?” Thus, we would have no authority. Therefore, to empower the members (of SSSO) with such authority, to prevent them from going astray and adhering onto the right path, a strict code of discipline and conduct has been laid down for the SSSO. 
The SSSO name has been specifically given to the organization so as to grant some authority to the members, so that they would be able to correct people going on the wrong path and bring them on to the right path. This name has not been given for Sathya Sai. The right or authority for the SSSO members and office bearers comes only when they follow the ideals of Sathya Sai along with the prescribed code of discipline.  

02-SSSO Centres should be called Sri Sathya Sai Centres and not Sai Baba Centres-2.51-1975 November 21
Call the Centres as Sathya Sai Centres

Sathya Sai Organizations in America, Mexico and other countries are called as Sai Baba Centres. There is no difference between Sai Baba and Sathya Sai Baba. However, the physical body of Sai Baba and the related organization is different. The physical body of Sathya Sai and the related organization is different. Therefore, if we enquire from a worldly point of view, differences do arise between Sai Baba Centres and Sathya Sai Baba Centres. In the name of Sai Baba Centres, a lot of preaching and propagation goes on. If we become one with them, we will have no authority to point out the good and bad in them. We will have every right to go to those who call their Centres as Sathya Sai Centres and point out the good and bad aspects in them and help them to walk on the right path. It is not only from the authority (to speak) point of view that we need to have this practice, but coming together like this, will make it possible to help them to lead an ideal life along the righteous path. It is not right for members of one organization to go and join another organization or to have relationships and connections between two different organizations.

03-Objective of setting up the Health and Education Trust in 1975-1.25-1975 November 21
In our Bharath, the youth are getting onto the wrong path and are not making any effort to uphold the Bharatiya culture. At such times, with the noble intention of inspiring the students and making them into citizens who will promote the welfare of Bharath, the Central Trust deliberated a lot and then started a separate Trust called the Health and Education Trust and through this they wished to promote Educational institutions and hospitals. It is also their noble wish that the youth must be inspired in the moral, worldly, spiritual and Dharmic domains and through them the Bharatiya culture must be promoted.

04-Advise to the Overseas members of the SSSO-Need for Council of Management-4.31-1975 November 21
Set up a Council of Management

In the Western countries it is not possible to have the name “Sathya Sai Seva Organizations”, because they would not understand the meaning of the word “Seva”. They would mistake it for just “Service”. Calling it “Service Organizations” would also not convey the right meaning. Hence it is advisable to call them as just “Sathya Sai Centres”. Members of the Western nations, it is necessary to address you all in specific. There are certain differences in the traditions and practices of Bharath and your nations. Each Samithi, each Bhajan Mandali, each Seva Centre, each Study Circle, and each Satsangh may operate as independent units. However, for each nation it is necessary to have a Council of Management consisting of 5 or 10 members who would oversee the activities of all these units.

Do not give any scope to individual authority. In the Council of Management each member should take up the responsibility for a particular unit of the Sathya Sai Organization and the Council must ensure proper interactions and interrelationships between the various units. The independent units must never have any dislike for each other, or consider one as low and the other as high or encourage any type of differences amongst themselves. If any differences are noticed in any one of the units of the organization, the Members of the Council must make an effort to get together and immediately resolve the issue, thus bringing about good cooperation among the various units. 

It is essential for all members to work in a united manner, like the fingers of one hand. It is My Wish and Blessings that bearing this feeling in your mind, and thus promoting the organization; you must soon, in a very short time, put an end to the disturbances in the world today and experience peaceful bliss; you must pray for the peace of all nations, for the happiness and welfare of all the nations, and of all the people. I thus bring My Discourse to a close.  

05-Representatives and Coordinators in SSSO must be identified by Selection and not Election-2.12-1980 November 21
Selection and not Election

Some people are being troubled by some doubts. There are few who do not understand the feelings of the office bearers of the International Sathya Sai Organization. They are also not recognizing the connection and interrelationship with the World Council. An effort is being made to have some specific individuals as representatives for certain nations. How do we determine these representatives? Who will determine these representatives?  Some people have lot of misunderstanding regarding this. Basing on the wishes of the devotees over there and according to their likes, they would like to select a representative. If we go by this approach, then there will be politics and it will be followed by election. In election, the love is completely destroyed. We will be misusing our love. If we wish to truly promote our love, then we must have selection and must not get into election. This selection must be done through the Central Trust. Fighting and creating chaos amongst themselves, they must not divide themselves in the course of arguing over matters.

06-All wings of the SSSO must work in Unison and Harmony-2.05-1980 November 21
Work in Unison and Harmony

Be it the Samithi, or the Study Circle, or the Seva Dal; some wish that these should operate completely independent of each other, without any relation or connection between them. This is not correct. There must be a close link between all these units. A small example. This finger is the Seva Samithi. This other finger is the Mahila Vibhag – Women’s Wing. The middle finger is the Seva Dal. The next finger is the Bal Vikas. The last finger is the Bhajana Mandali. If these five fingers are chopped off and made independent, what remains? It is only when these five work collectively that we can accomplish any task. Therefore, in our organization, it is not possible for any unit to operate independently. All these units are like the rivers that flow into the ocean. Rivers have different names and forms before they merge into the ocean. Even the taste (of their water) is different. But once they merge into the ocean, they lose their individual name, form and taste and assume the name, form and taste of the ocean. Therefore, all citizens of all nations must become one with respect to the ideals of Sai.

07-Do not use the term Sai Family-This is narrow mindedness-We belong to the Human Family-1.37-1985 November 21 Evening
Entire Humanity is One Family

Every individual, with a narrow minded feeling refers to “Brothers and Sisters of the Sai Family”. “Sai Family, Sai Family”, this is such a narrow minded feeling. Therefore, henceforth, do not use the term “Sai Family”. That is, do not use the term “Sai”, because all belong to the human family. Some may like Sai, others may like Rama, yet others may like Krishna. In this congregation, there are so many people with different tastes and likings. I do not have such narrow minded feelings. You are all not members of a “Sai Family”. You are all members of the Divine Family of God. God is the same for all nations, for all families, for all times. One Name and one Form is a narrow minded approach. We must develop the broad mindedness that all Names and all Forms are One.

08-SSSO Members must work Silently-Spread the Message through Love-Not through Publicity-1.14-1999 March 18
Spread the Message through Love

We do not need any great publicity. We do not need to have any advertisement. Silence is our advertisement. We must work silently. There must be only mind to mind, love to love and body to body connection. You must acquire love only through love. Love will expand in the entire world. What is spoken somewhere, when broadcast on the radio, can be heard this very second in Kadugodi (Whitefield, Bangalore). Similarly, our noble thoughts are like radio waves. These waves have to spread only through love and not through broadcast. Prachaaram (publicity) is not at all the Aachaaram (practice) of the Sathya Sai Organization. Aachaaram (practice) is our Prachaaram (publicity). Therefore, with such sacred practice, we must develop our Organization, making it well known across the world. With the love principle, we must make the entire world stand like one family. 

09-Need for large congregations like the World Conference-2.01-1975 November 21
Spiritual Conferences purify our Minds

When we are unable to see our own form, we hold a mirror in front of us. Similarly, when we are unable to recognize our Satvic (pious) qualities and Divine nature, we need to participate in such conferences, hold the Satsangha (good company) as a mirror and make an attempt to see our own true form. Whatever we see and hear in this world are all a reflection of our own inner feelings. When we think and reflect on our good and noble feelings, we will become deserving of witnessing our true form. Without cleaning the impurity that engulfs our mind, even if we take bath ten times, we will continue to remain impure. Therefore, we must recognize that these conferences are instrumental in purifying our minds. 

A Short Quiz
01-What is the purpose behind Bhagawan Baba setting up the Sri Sathya Sai Organization?
02-What are the various units that come under the banner of the Sri Sathya Sai Oragnization? (Though this has not been stated in the above audio clips, it would be an interesting exercise to list all of them).
03-When there is essentially no difference between Sai Baba and Sathya Sai Baba, why does Bhagawan say that the Centres must be called Sri Sathya Sai Centres?
04-What is the genesis of the Health and Education Trust started way back in 1975?
05-What is the role envisaged by Bhagawan for the Council of Management in the SSSO? What is the specific purpose that it would serve?
06-Why does Bhagawan prefer Selection to Election for identifying the Representatives and Coordinators of the SSSO?
07-How does Bhagawan illustrate the need for the various units of the SSSO to work in harmony and unison?
08-Why does Bhagawan discourage members of the SSSO from using the term “Sai Family”?
09-What is the form of publicity (prachaaram) that Bhagawan expects the members of the SSSO to follow?
10- What according to Bhagawan is the significance of holding large gatherings like the Sri Sathya Sai World Conference?
11-How many World Conferences were organized by Bhagawan Baba?

 

Part-I of this posting would have given you a tiny glimpse into the Genesis and Management of the Sri Sathya Sai Oragnization. You could read Bhagawan Baba’s Discourses in “Sathya Sai Speaks” Volumes to know further details about the same. In Part-II of this posting, Bhagawan Baba strongly emphasizes that there must be “No connection between SSSO and Money”. Bhagawan has been unequivocal in this regard and He goes to any extent to drive home this point to His devotees and the world at large. Please click on this link to read Part-II….http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/09/bhagawan-sri-sathya-sai-baba-and-sri_5.html

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Unity of Religions Part-V: Respect all Religions-Never criticize any Religion

Unity of Religions Part-V: Respect all Religions-Never criticize any Religion

 

Religion is said to be a collection of cultural systems, belief systems, and worldviews that relate humanity to spirituality and sometimes, to moral values. Religion is the royal highway that leads us to God. All great Masters and Prophets established several pathways to enable human beings to make a connection with and eventually realize their true Divine Self.
Be it Shaivites or Vaishnavites among the Hindus; be it Shias or Sunnis of Islam; or be it the Catholics or Protestants in Christianity; no sect extols violence and falsehood. All of them unanimously urge man to engage in spiritual Sadhanato cleanse the body and the mind and make communion with the supreme soul. Zoroastrianism preaches the threefold message of Humata, Hukhta, Huvarshta, which mean: Good Thoughts, Good Words, Good Deeds. Buddha taught that Nirvana can be attained only by cultivating Samyak Drishti (sacred vision), Samyak Vaak (sacred speech), Samyak Shravanam (sacred listening), Samyak Bhaavam (sacred feeling) and Samyak Kriya (sacred action). Bhagawan Baba says, See no evil – See what is good, Hear no evil – Hear what is good, Talk no evil – Talk what is good, Think no evil – Think what is good, Do no evil – Do what is good – This is the way to God. Therefore, to have a correct understanding of religion and an appreciation of the underlying unity in all religions is critical for the world today.
This theme of “Unity of Religions” is presented in 5 parts. Part-I is an introduction to Religion. In Part-II Bhagawan explains the reason for diversity in religions. Part-III deliberates on the principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. In Part-IV, Bhagawan expounds on the unique statement made by Him, ‘There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. In Part-V, Bhagawan appeals to all people not to criticize any religion and to respect all religions.
Part-V of this theme focuses on the fact that one must never criticize any religion but one must always respect all religions. The six audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1985, 1989 and 1990. 
Clip-1 highlights the fact that when the essence of all the religions is one and the same, where is the need for any differences at all. In Clip-2 Bhagawan appeals to people to look upon all religions with Samadrishti (equal respect). In Clip-3 Bhagawan comes down heavily on those who profess to be religious but do not respect all religions. He says if one does not like to respect other religions, better to be silent but never criticize. Clip-4 explicitly states that any religion which denounces any other religion can never be called a religion at all. In Clip-5 Bhagawan explains how religions are never the cause for conflict and violence as is commonly believed, but it is the selfish minds of people that are the root cause. Part-I of this theme of “Unity of Religions” started with a Telugu poem by Bhagawan communicating the unity of all religions. Therefore, very aptly, the final Clip-6 of Part-V concludes with another Telugu poem which states that if the human mind (Mathi) is good, no religion (Mathamu) can be bad.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Where is the need for differences when all Religions preach the same Truth-1.28-1990 December 25
All Religions preach the same Truth
Image Source

All religions have preached only sacredness. All religions called upon people to adhere to the path of Truth. They also taught that good qualities or virtues are very essential for man. Thus, when the essence of all the religions, the basis of all the scriptures and the goal of all human efforts is one and the same, where is the need for any such differences? The paths are varied, but the destination is one and the same. It is a sign of man’s bad quality that in spite of these truths, he indulges in conflicts and agitations on account of religious differences.

02-All Religions should be looked upon as One-1.38-1990 December 25
Look upon all Religions with equal respect

Although all religions have preached the principle of samathvam (equality), selfish persons, for their own ends, without understanding this broad principle, are promoting conflict and discord with narrow minded feelings. One who is merely well-versed in the scriptures cannot be called a Pandit (a person with knowledge and wisdom). Even a master of the Vedas, Sastras, Puranas and History cannot be regarded as a Pandit. Scholarship alone does not make a man a Pandit. Mastery of language does not confer this title. “Panditaa Samadarsinah”.A true Pandit (scholar) is the one who sees all with an equal eye (who is equal minded). Hence, we should look upon all religions with Samadrishti (equal respect). No religion should be criticised or reviled. One should imbibe the essence of bliss in all the religions.

03-Respect your own Religion-Do not criticize other Religions-2.41-1989 July 23
Respect all Religions
Never Criticize any Religion
Image Source

Let there be many different names. But, students should be completely free from such differences. They should respect all religions because what you cherish in your religion is found in other religions also. If you adhere and respect your own religion, you need not get into any conflict with others (belonging to other religions).

Today, you call yourself as a Hindu, but you do not respect your own religion. Today, some call their religion as Islam, but they do not respect their religion. Others call themselves as Christians, but they do not respect their religion. There are many differences in individual beliefs.
Islam preaches, treat every other being as your brother and conduct yourself accordingly. But do they walk along that path? No. Christianity teaches forbearance, stating that if anyone slaps you once, offer yourself to receive the second slap also. They claim to belong to a particular religion, but they do not practice the same. It is best that each one should respect his own religion. It is good to respect other religions also. If you do not like to respect other religions, be silent, but do not criticize them.
It is most necessary for students to develop such a broad-minded mentality today. Today’s students are responsible for the progress of Bharath. Do not observe any difference or any hatred against any religion. Remember that the essence of all religions is one and the same. Do not criticize other religions. Criticism is dangerous. When you criticize another religion, you are really guilty of assailing your own religion. Therefore, show your reverence to everyone. Sarva Jeeva Namaskaaram Keshavam Pratigachhati.  The prostrations you offer to everyone will ultimately reach Keshava(God) alone.

04-Any Religion that denounces any other Religion is no Religion at all-It is madness-2.50-1985 December 25
Any Religion that denounces
any other Religion is no Religion at all

Whether in Hinduism or Buddhism, Jainism or Sikhism, Christianity or Islam, Divinity is One and One only. Today people of different faiths profess great belief in their religion. But this is merely acting and not the truth. The Hindus consider that Hindu religion is the greatest. If this is so great, then what is its greatness? It is the teaching that the God in all the religions is one and the same. To claim that my religion of Hinduism is the greatest and to criticize other religions – does it amount to belief in Hindu religion?  

This applies to Christianity also. They argue, “We are Christians. Jesus is the only God. There is no other God”. Yes, one may claim that Jesus alone is God. But they should not criticize others’ religions. To have faith in Jesus but to violate His teaching; can this be a proper way of establishing religion? No religion should have the thoughts of criticizing any other religion. It is not a religion at all that cavils at other religions. It is a form of madness.     

05-Conflicts and Violence are not caused by Religions (Mathamu)-But by Selfish Minds (Mathulu)-2.11-1990 December 25
Conflicts are caused not by Religion
but by Selfish Minds

The essence of all religions is Oneness and that is the principle of Love. If we nurture that principle of love there will be no scope for any hatred. Today religion is regarded as the cause for all the conflict, violence and bitterness in the world. But, matham (religion) is not the cause. Svaartha Mathulu (Selfish minds) are responsible for all the conflict. Are there not conflicts among people of the same religion on account of diverse viewpoints? People in Iran and Iraq profess the same Islamic faith. What is the reason for the conflict between them? 3/4thof the nations in the western world are Christians; but what is the reason for conflicts among them?

In Bharat also, all are Bharatiyasand they profess the Bharathiya religion. But why is there discord amongst them? When we examine this question deeply, we find that religions are not the real reason for these conflicts. Only selfish minds are the cause. Wearing the garb of religion, to fulfil individual selfish motives, conflicts are being incited among the people.

06-If the Mind is good which Religion is bad-1.21-1975 November 21
If the Mind is Good
which Religion can be Bad?

Matamulanniyucheri Manchine Bodhinche

Telesimelugavalayu Telivitoda
Manasu Manchidaina Matamedi Cheddadi
Unnamaata Telupuchunnamaata
All religions put together teach us only good things,
Understanding this, one should conduct himself with intelligence;
If one’s mind is good, how can any religion be bad at all,
This is the plain and simple Truth that I am communicating to you.

A Short Quiz
01-Who according to Bhagawan is a true Pandit or Scholar?
02-What message does Bhagawan communicate through the verse, “Sarva Jeeva Namaskaaram Keshavam Pratigachhati” ?
03-What according to Bhagawan is the true reason for all the conflicts and violence in the world?
04-What is the link between religion (mathamu) and the human mind (mathi)?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments
Unity of Religions Part-IV:  There is only One Religion, the Religion of Love;  There is only One God and He is Omnipresent

Unity of Religions Part-IV: There is only One Religion, the Religion of Love; There is only One God and He is Omnipresent

 

Religion is said to be a collection of cultural systems, belief systems, and worldviews that relate humanity to spirituality and sometimes, to moral values. Religion is the royal highway that leads us to God. All great Masters and Prophets established several pathways to enable human beings to make a connection with and eventually realize their true Divine Self.
The only religion that Bhagawan preaches is that of Love. And He stresses again and again that Love is the essence of all the religions. No religion ever preaches violence. The medium that Bhagawan uses to teach us this religion is also Love. The subject is Love, the object is Love and the process is one of Love. That is why Bhagawan says, God is Love, Live in Love. Jesus declared, “Thou shalt love thy neighbour as thyself”. Love in Jainism is expressed through the four forms of public conduct: Kind acts without reward, Rejoice at the well being of others, Relieve suffering of others and Compassion for criminals.
Bhagawan Baba came amidst us in the physical form as an Avataar, not to establish any new religion; but to establish the unity of all religions. He preaches Love and Oneness as the basis of all religions and urges the Hindu to become a better Hindu, the Christian to become a better Christian, the Muslim to become a better Muslim, the Sikh to become a better Sikh and the Jew to become a better Jew. The need of the hour today is to have a correct understanding of religion and an appreciation of the underlying unity in all religions.
This theme of “Unity of Religions” is presented in 5 parts. Part-I is an introduction to Religion. In Part-II Bhagawan explains the reason for diversity in religions. Part-III deliberates on the principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. In Part-IV, Bhagawan expounds on the unique statement made by Him, ‘There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. In Part-V, Bhagawan appeals to all people not to criticize any religion and to respect all religions.
Part-IV of this theme focuses on the One Religion – The Religion of Love and on One God who is Omnipresent. The six audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1989, 1990, 1999 and 2001. 
Clip-1 talks about how all the religions of the world advocate only peace. No religion preaches violence. Clip-2 reiterates that religions were meant only for the welfare of the society. In Clip-3 Bhagawan describes through various examples, how Love is the undercurrent of all religions. In Clip-4 Bhagawan expounds on the true Religion of Love. Clip-5 elaborates on the aspect of God being the very embodiment of Love and Omnipresence. Finally in Clip-6, Bhagawan explains how the same God pervades all names and forms.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-All Religions advocate Peace and not Violence-4.04-1989 July 23
Help Ever Hurt Never – Sage Vyasa
Image Source

The ancient Bharatiya religion, based on the Vedic culture, also referred to as the Hindu traditions, always prayed for universal peace “Lokaa Samastha Sukhino Bhavantu”.  The objective of Islam religion is also the same. In Persian, the word “Islam” has many sacred meanings. One meaning of the word “Islam” is “surrender” and another meaning is “peace”. The inner meaning of this term is that man should surrender to God and live in peace with his fellow men. The holy book of Islam, the Quran, contains many sacred precepts. “Salaath” is one such precept. It enjoins one to worship God with steady faith. Another precept is “Zakaath”, which enjoins the believer to practise charity for relieving and protecting fellow-beings in need or in distress.

In the scriptures of the Bharatiyas, a similar duty has been laid down in the saying, given by Sage Vyasa, as the essence of all the eighteen Puranas. “Paropakaaraaya Punyaaya Paapaaya Parapeedanam” (It is meritorious to help others and it is sinful to cause harm to others). Help ever, Hurt never. It is by practising such sacred precepts that people professing different faiths lived in harmony. Truth, peace, love, forbearance and compassion were regarded as the five life-breaths of religion.“Hin” means “Himsa” (violence) and “Du” means “Distant”. Therefore the Hindu Nation means the ones who stay away from violence. Hin-Du – staying away from violence. Therefore we should not entertain any differences related to the religions of Christians, Muslims, Buddhists, Zoroastrians, Sikhs, or Parsis.

02-All Religions have propagated only the Welfare of Society-1.20-1990 December 25
All Religions preached for the welfare of society

It is evident that all religions preached keeping in mind the well-being and safety of society. The well-being of society leads to the welfare of the world. The immortal drop of Truth-realisation (Self-realization) can be got only through society. But, unfortunately, society today is riddled with the poison of strife, chaos and conflict.

03-Love is the Undercurrent of all Religions-4.00-1999 February 14
Love is the undercurrent of every Religion

He is a true Christian who cultivates the harvest of love in the field of his heart. A Christian should become an ideal Christian. That is, he must cultivate the harvest of love in the field of his heart. Only then can he be a true Christian. Next, who is a Sikh? A Sikh is not the one who wears a turban and carries a sword. One can be a true Sikh only if he cultivates the harvest of love in (the field of) his heart. Therefore, a true Sikh is the one who is full of love, who is the very form of love. Being a Sikh does not mean killing others and causing pain to others. Who are Hindus? It is the same with Hindus too. He is a true Hindu who cultivates the crop of love in (the field of) his heart. But this crop of love is not to be found anywhere. Even the seeds of love are not sown, then how can you get the crop of love? How can you call such a person devoid of love as a Hindu?

I told you then; ‘H’ stands for “Humanity”; ‘I’ stands for “Individuality”; ‘N’ for “Nationality”; ‘D’ for “Divinity” and ‘U’ for “Unity”. The one with these five qualities is a true Hindu. However, these five qualities are not seen in us. Then how can we call ourselves Hindus? The undercurrent of all these is Love. Without harvesting the crop of love, how can you call yourself a Hindu? A true Hindu must also be an embodiment of love.
Next is the Muslim. The Muslim too is one who has been able to harvest the crop of love. Muslim has another meaning. They call out, “Allah”. Allah means God. “Allah Ho Akbar”. Akbar means great. Therefore, God is Great! He is the greatest of all. What is the meaning of Islam? The one who leads a peaceful life can be said to belong to Islam. When can you get this peace? Only when the heart is full of love, can you be peaceful. Without love, you can never get peace.
Therefore, in every caste, in every religion, in every person, the heart must be full of Love.  

04-There is only one Religion-The Religion of Love-1.37-2001 November 21
There is only One Religion
The Religion of Love

Leave religion aside. (Understand the) Religion of Love. Because of religious differences there are conflicts. Wherever there are differences, there are fights. Therefore, if you want to enjoy happiness as one united group, without any conflicts, then you must set aside all differences. When once we know the language of the heart, the religion of love and the caste of humanity, there will be no scope for any conflicts. The entire humanity is one. Once you understand humanity, you will not find religion as something different.

Religions are many, but the path is one. Once we know the right path, all religions will be unified. If the minds are good, which religion is bad? Listen O heroic sons of Bharath, “Keeping all the differences in our mind, to think that there are differences in religions is very wrong”.

05-There is only One God-He is Omnipresent-3.16-1999 November 19
There is only One God
He is Omnipresent
Image Source

This world is Viswa Maatha (Universal Mother). All are the children of Viswa Maatha. All are brothers and sisters. You should not have any differences whatsoever. Our qualities may be different but essentially we are one. “Ekatvam Sarvam”. Everything is One. There is water in the river, there is water in the sea, there is water in the tank, there is water in the vessel, there is water in the pit – there is water everywhere. But the same sun gets reflected in all the water. The water may be different but the sun is One. The same sun cannot appear as different suns for all the parts of the world. In the same way, the Divinity gets reflected in the water of love in your heart. The Divinity may get reflected in any heart but you should not show any differences that it is “This God” or “That God”.

Ekam Sath Viprah Bahudha Vadanti (Truth is one, but scholars refer to it by different names). The God who resides in each one of us is the same One. It is narrow mindedness to say that you like only Rama or Krishna or Siva or Vishnu or Sai Baba. There is only one God, and He is omnipresent. We have to understand this Truth. Do not hate any name whatsoever. A Christian should become a better Christian, a Hindu a better Hindu, and a Muslim a better Muslim. But it is very wrong to say one thing and practice something else. The one without love cannot be called a Christian or a Sikh or a Hindu or a Muslim. In fact, he is verily a demon on this earth. Without love in the heart, if one claims to be a Christian or a Muslim or a Hindu, he is actually a demon. But with love in the heart, everybody becomes one. Only those without love and with a narrow mind give scope to differences based on religion – such as I am a Muslim, I am a Christian, I am a Zoroastrian, I am a Hindu, or I am a Buddhist. We must unite with only One Love.

06-God pervades all Forms and Names-2.57-2001 December 25
God is all Names
God is all Forms
Image Source

The Romans addressed Jesus as ‘Persona’. ‘Persona’ means sacredness. The English word person has been derived from the word ‘Persona’. It means that since there is Divinity in everyone, they started calling everybody as ‘Person’. Every human being is the embodiment of Divinity. I and you are one. Therefore, all are Divine. There is Divine Atma (Spirit) in everybody. This very Atma or Self was termed as ‘Persona’. Thus in every human being, there is Divinity. There is no human without Divinity. There is no life principle without Divinity. There is no living being without Divinity. In every being there is Divinity.

Sarvathah Paanipaadam
Tat Sarvatokshi Siromukham
Sarvathah Sruthimalloke
Sarvamaavruthya Thisthathi
With His hands, feet, eyes heads, mouth and ears pervading everything; He permeates the entire universe
Divinity pervades all forms. The Bible and the Quran contain many such sacred meanings. But foolish people, who do not understand the meaning, take wrong interpretations and go along wrong ways. Be it Allah or Jesus or any other Master, nobody preached anything bad.
He who is known as Allah by Muslims, as Jehovah by Christian aspirants, as Pullabjaksha (the Lotus-eyed Lord) by the worshippers of Vishnu, as Sambho, by those who revere Siva; He is only One who protects you and grants the grace of bliss, health, life, fame and fortune. He is only One for everybody. (Telugu Poem)
Therefore, the names of Allah, Jesus, Rama and Krishna are given only for our satisfaction; but in reality God is One. To say that Allah has said this, Jesus has said this, Rama has said this – is all our own delusion. All (these Masters) have preached the sacred path only for the emancipation of mankind. 

A Short Quiz
01-What is the meaning of the word “Islam” in Persian language?
02-What is the meaning of the sacred precepts of “Salaath” and “Zakaath” in Islam ?
03-What is the essence of the eighteen Puranas according to the sage Veda Vyasa?
04-How does Bhagawan pun on the word “Hindu” to show that Hinduism always propagated non-violence?
05-Who is a true Christian, Sikh, Hindu and Muslim according to Bhagawan?
06-Give the full form of the word “HINDU”, used as an acronym by Bhagawan.
07-What is the meaning of the phrase, “Allah Ho Akbar”?
08-Complete the quote, “There is only one Religion, the Religion of Love; There is only one Caste…”.
09-How does Bhagawan illustrate the Truth that God is One, through the example of water in the river, sea, tank and vessel?
10-What does the Roman word “Persona” mean? What English word did it eventually lead to?
After going through the last four parts of this posting, it becomes amply clear that all religions have only one common goal. They are like different paths leading to the same destination. The differences that we perceive are only in the practices and rituals and these were meant to cater to certain contexts and mindsets, but underlying all this diversity is unity. The final Part-V of this posting thus appeals to all people to respect all religions and never criticize any religion. To read the final Part-V please click here:
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/07/unity-of-religions-part-v-respect-all.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Unity of Religions Part-III: Principle of Oneness – Common to all Religions

Unity of Religions Part-III: Principle of Oneness – Common to all Religions

 

Religion is said to be a collection of cultural systems, belief systems, and worldviews that relate humanity to spirituality and sometimes, to moral values. Religion is the royal highway that leads us to God. All great Masters and Prophets established several pathways to enable human beings to make a connection with and eventually realize their true Divine Self.
The basic truth of spiritual oneness is the anchor point of every religion. Jesus declared: “All are one, be alike to everyone.” He preached the “brotherhood of man and the Fatherhood of God”. Bhagawan says that in the term Allah, “A” stands for “Atma” and “La” for “Layam” or mergence. Therefore, invoking Allah signifies merging in the Atma which is the One God. The Upanishads emphasizing the oneness of humanity declare “Sahasraaksha Sahasrapaad” – All eyes are God’s; all feet are His; all hands are His. The ancients declared, “Ekam Eva Adveeteeya Brahma” – Brahma is Not two, Only One.
Bharathiya Philosophy explains this principle of Oneness with the example of the ocean, wave and the foam. What can be seen, observed and measured clearly is the foam that forms on the sea wave. This is what one refers to as empirical reality or in Vedantic parlance, Vyaavahaarika. The waves are seen apparently, but they do not have any permanent reality. One can never catch a single wave, as it keeps changing its form and shape and eventually crashes against the shore assuming its true form of water. Therefore the wave is only an apparent reality. This is called Praatibhaasika. The foam has its existence only so long as the wave has its existence. The empirical is based on the apparent. Further, both the foam and the wave are actually temporary manifestations of water that is the ultimate reality. Water transcends both the wave and the foam. Even when the wave and foam lose their form, shape and name, thus losing their very existence, the water remains. Water is referred to as Paaramaardhika or the transcendental reality. Drawing a parallel with our human existence, our physical body is like the foam, the mind is like the wave and the Atman or consciousness is the transcendental reality like the water. Therefore, religion is the process of discovering that the physical body is only an empirical reality that is accessible to our sensory perceptions, the mind on the basis of which the body exists, is only an apparent reality; but ultimately the Atman or the Soul is the transcendental reality. The foam has to merge and become the wave; the wave has to merge and become the water. One has to realize the eternal Self as one’s true source and make one’s journey back unto it. This journey is what religion is all about. Therefore, it is imperative to have a correct understanding of religion and an appreciation of the underlying unity in all religions.
This theme of “Unity of Religions” is presented in 5 parts. Part-I is an introduction to Religion. In Part-II Bhagawan explains the reason for diversity in religions. Part-III deliberates on the principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. In Part-IV, Bhagawan expounds on the unique statement made by Him, ‘There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. In Part-V, Bhagawan appeals to all people not to criticize any religion and to respect all religions.
Part-III of this theme focuses on the Principle of Oneness that is propagated in all religions. The four audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1985 and 1991. 
Clip-1 explains how all great Masters have propagated only broad and all-inclusive feelings, focusing on the Oneness of the Divine Principle. In Clip-2 Bhagawan describes with examples, how various religions like Hinduism, Christianity, Islam, Jainism and Buddhism preach the principle of Divine Oneness. Clip-3 reiterates the same message as in Clip-2. Finally in Clip-4, Bhagawan highlights the message of Christianity, “All are One, be alike to Everyone” and also the message of Vedanta that the Human Body is a like a moving temple of God.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-All Spiritual Masters propagated broad feelings with no differences-But followers do not follow them-2.21-1985 December 25
All Masters preached noble and broad feelings

Truly speaking, be it Jesus or Rama, or Krishna or Govinda, or Zoroaster or Allah, all these noble Masters preached very broad and expansive feelings. But no religious people are following their good teachings. If the teachings of the Founder of a religion are not followed, can it be called a religion? Those who, in the name of religion, further their selfish interests, are bringing discredit to the very founder of the religion.

Therefore, the first thing to be learnt is that there is only One God. Men may be different in form and name. The impact of the geographical region, time and circumstances may vary. There may be differences in colour (of the skin). But, God has no such differences. Hence, you should not hate any religion, you should not criticize any religion, and you should not look down upon any religious principle. You may profess whatever faith you like. Devotion that criticizes another’s religion is no devotion at all.

02-All Religions teach the same Principle of Oneness-7.06-1991 December 25
All Religions teach the same Principle of Oneness

Although in terms of physical form and action, human beings appear different, in terms of the Spirit they are all one – this is the truth propagated by Christianity. It declared that all are the children of one Lord and it appealed to humans to develop the feeling of Brotherhood of Man and Fatherhood of God.

Eko Vasi Sarvam” – this basic truth of the spiritual oneness of all creation is emphasised at every stage in Bharatiya culture. “Ekam Sath Vipraa Bahudhaa Vadanthi” – The Reality is One; the wise call it by different names. The Ultimate Reality is One only. Your mental reactions give rise to multiplicity. What you have to offer to the Lord is Ekaatma Bhaavaa (the feeling of spiritual oneness). Bharatiyas have the practice of folding the two palms together and offering Namaskar(salutation). What is the inner significance of this form of greeting? It is an expression of the Unity in Diversity.
In Islam, the expression “Salaam” is used as a form of greeting. “Sa” in this term signifies the combined expression of Saalokyam, Saaroopyam, Saameepyam and Saayujyam(Seeing the Divine, having the vision of the form of the Divine, proximity to the Divine and merging in the Divine). When these four expressions of “Sat” are combined and merged into one “La” signifying merger; you have Salaam(the merging of the many in the One).
In Christianity, the term “Yesu” (Jesus) is used (to describe Christ). “Ye” means oneness. “Sa” means Divinity. God is One. There are not many. Therefore, the inner meaning of “Yesu” is to merge the mind principle in the Oneness of God. In Jainism also, the same principle was taught by Lord Mahavira. When the senses are allowed to have their way, all kinds of reactions and changes occur. It is only when the senses are brought under unified control that the nature of Divinity can be comprehended.
All are one. Bodies are different. Jewels are many, but gold is one. This is how all religions propagated the Divine principle of Oneness. The Buddhist religion has also propagated this same principle of Oneness. It is Love that must manifest in every human being. Even without anything, life can go on; but if there is no love, life will come to a standstill. For every being, love is the very life force. Only when such love arises in man, he will not give in to violence. He (Lord Buddha) taught that to manifest Divinity in us, we need to first develop love in us.   
Therefore, if we understand the teachings of every religion correctly, we will be able to recognize only unity therein. Thus, differences in religion pollute the mind of man. No one should entertain any differences in religion. We must firmly believe that though human beings may appear different (physically), the God residing within is one and the same. In such circumstances, to blossom, manifest and nurture humanity, time and again, Avataars, Spiritual Masters and Prophets, descend on the earth.

03-All Faiths emphasize the Oneness of God-Namaskaar-Salaam-Yesu-4.45-1985 December 25
Unity in Diversity
Image Source

There is only one God, one goal, and one Divinity residing in every human being. Therefore, there are no differences between Hindus, Muslims and Christians on this basic concept. The essence of all the religions, the basis of all the scriptures, the goal of all the paths, is the Divine Principle alone. But unfortunately without going by this Truth and without walking along the path of Truth, based on their feelings, people are getting on to the wrong path.

In the country of Bharath, when one individual greets the other, with the simple gesture of joining and folding the hands, one uses the word “Namaskaaram”. What is the inner significance of this gesture? The coming together of the two palms and the demonstration of the unity therein, teaches that the Unity in Diversity itself is God. It also represents the offering of the five sense organs (Karmendriyaas) and the five organs of perception (Jnaanendriyaas) i.e. the ten senses to the Lord, as an act of surrender. The Muslims use the term Salaam as a form of greeting. What does this word mean? “Sa” refers to “Sat”, the Lord who is the embodiment of Truth; the embodiment of Sath-Chith-Ananda(Truth-Awareness-Bliss); the form of the syllable “Sa”. “La” means “Layam”” (mergence). Salaam means merging in the Supreme Divine which represents the form of “Sa”.
Christianity also has similar expressions. All the religions have preached the Truth of Oneness of Divinity. “Yesu” consists of two letters. “Ye” means One. “Su” means God. “Yesu” points out that God is One.   

04-All Faiths emphasize the Oneness of God-Message of Christianity-2.36-1985 December 25
All are One, My dear Son
Be Alike to Everyone

No founder of any religion has ever preached hatred towards other religions. All religions have preached the Oneness of God. Lord Jesus declared that the being (Jiva) or the life principle in all the human bodies is one and the same. When Jesus was being harassed by the Jews, an ethereal voice declared, “All lives are one, my dear Son. Be alike to everyone.” When Jesus was being crucified, the same ethereal voice declared that “Death is the dress of life”. The human body is only vesture for the Spirit. The dress of the human body can be changed regularly, and there is no suffering on account of this. This was the truth proclaimed by the Bharathiya Vedanta, “Deho Devaalaya Prokto, Jeevo Deva Sanaatanaah” (the human body is a temple of God in which the Eternal Spirit resides as the Indweller). The ancient Lord dwells in this relatively new body since time immemorial.

A Short Quiz
01-What are the various aphorisms in Bharathiya culture that highlight the principle of Divine Oneness?
02-How does the mode of greeting each other among the Bharathiyas communicate the principle of Oneness? Give both the interpretations given by Bhagawan.
03- What does the term “Salaam” in Islam, signify? Give both the interpretations given by Bhagawan.
04- How does the term “Yesu” represent Oneness of God?
05- What is the meaning of the statement, “Deho Devaalaya Prokto, Jeevo Deva Sanaatanaah”?.
Part-III delved deep into the underlying Principle of Oneness inherent in all religions. Now it would become much easier for us to understand why Bhagawan says that there is only one Religion, the Religion of Love and there is only One God and He is Omnipresent. Much more on this aspect in Part-IV of the posting. To read Part-IV please click here:
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/07/unity-of-religions-part-iv-there-is.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Unity of Religions Part-II: Diversity in Religions

 

Religion is said to be a collection of cultural systems, belief systems, and worldviews that relate humanity to spirituality and sometimes, to moral values. Religion is the royal highway that leads us to God. All great Masters and Prophets established several pathways to enable human beings to make a connection with and eventually realize their true Divine Self.
Though the essence of all religions is the same, it is the practice of these religions that brought in immense diversity; which unfortunately became the cause for confusion and misunderstanding. Diversity was truly meant for relating to the context; to the place, time and circumstances; and to provide a customized approach to suit to man’s mindsets. Religions prescribed a number of rituals and practices to enable man to make this journey from his empirical reality to his eternal reality. Unfortunately, we get so enamoured by these rites and rituals that we mistake the trees for the forest. We lose sight of the content and get lost in the form. It is very rightly said that Ritual + Spirit = Spiritual; whereas Spiritual – Spirit = Mere Ritual.
Today, thanks to our narrow minded approach, distorted viewpoints and polluted thinking; all that is left of religions are these mechanical rituals, performed with no understanding of the true meaning or significance. One of the most common examples given by Bhagawan is of sacrifices prescribed in the Hindu religion. These religious sacrifices had as their true purpose, not the killing of animals or humans for that matter, but the sacrifice of one’s vices and animal qualities. Only by killing the vices and evil qualities in us can we overcome and transcend the ego, so as to realize our Cosmic Oneness. This is what Bhagawan says, is the true meaning of the Cross in Christianity. The Cross consists of a long vertical ‘i’ which represents the human ego and the horizontal line indicates the “crossing of the ‘i’ or the vanquishing of the ego. Similarly, Jihad” in Islam means waging a war against enemies and killing them. But it does not refer to war against external enemies or a Crusade, as it is often unfortunately misinterpreted. Jihad refers to fighting and over­coming one’s own carnal desires and evil inclinations. It is a war against one’s inner enemies. Jihad is an Arabic word from the root Jee Ha Da. It literally means to struggle or strive. Jihadis struggling or striving in the way of Allah, for seeking Allah. Bharathiya philosophy refers to this process as spiritual Sadhana. Sadhanais a spiritual exercise aimed at fighting and putting a check on our inner enemies known as the Arishad VargaasKama (Desire), Krodha(Anger), Lobha (Greed), Moha (Attachment), Mada (Pride) and Matsarya (Jealousy). Thus, truly all religions are the doorways to spirituality. Paths are many but the goal is one. All religious practices have as their purpose the vanquishing of the animal qualities in man, nurturing of the human qualities and eventually manifestation of the Divine qualities from within. Therefore, the need of the hour is to have a correct understanding of religion and an appreciation of the underlying unity in all religions.
This posting on “Unity of Religions” is presented in 5 parts. Part-I is an introduction to Religion. In Part-II Bhagawan explains the reason for diversity in religions. Part-III deliberates on the principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. In Part-IV, Bhagawan expounds on the unique statement made by Him, ‘There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. In Part-V, Bhagawan appeals to all people not to criticize any religion and to respect all religions.
Part-II of this theme focuses on Diversity in Religions. The three audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1975, 1990 and 1991.
Clip-1 explains how different religions propagated different forms of the Divine Principle to suit to different tastes. In Clip-2 Bhagawan uses the analogy of the rain water that passes through different terrains taking up different forms and names, to drive home the reason for diversity in religions. Clip-3 highlights the truth that religions are like many paths that lead to the same goal.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Different religions propagated different forms of God-2.29-1975 November 21
Different religions propagated different forms of God

The sacred Vedas propagated the Truth in many ways such as “Satyannaasti Paro Dharmah” – there is no higher Dharma than Truth itself; “Satyasya Satyam” – The Truth of Truths. Such a Divine entity which is the very form of Truth, has been propagated by the religious founders, to various nations, in many different ways and with many different feelings. The Chaarvaakaas (people following a system of Indian philosophy that is characterized as a materialistic and atheistic school of thought), without paying any heed to the Truth, decided that such a God who is the embodiment of Truth does not exist at all. The Jains and the Buddhists also do not believe in the existence of such a God. However, it was Adi Shankara who preached that this (Truth) is an eternal, pure, formless and supreme principle. Such a whole and powerfully manifest principle of Brahma is known as the Atma by many. Others called it Rama, Krishna, Christ, Allah. The one God with different forms was worshipped by people with different feelings. However, we must give primary importance to the attributes in these various forms.     

02-Reason for Diversity in Religious Practices-Context-Needs- Circumstances-2.15-1990 December 25
Never consider any one religion to be
superior or inferior to the other

When there is a downpour, the water that comes down is pure. The rain falls on mountains, hillocks, plains, rivers, oceans and so on. According to the situation and impact of the region through which the rain water passes, its name and form undergoes change. Because of these variations, it should not be thought that the water itself is different.

Based on the impressions of the founders of different faiths, with regard to the requirements of the place, time and circumstances of particular countries, and keeping in view the welfare of the people concerned, certain rules and regulations were laid down. On this account, one faith should not be considered superior and another inferior. The nature of religion is that it does not entertain any such differences. Man’s primary duty is to collectively experience these sacred religious traditions and preach and propagate this Divine Godhood.

03-Paths are Many but the Goal is One-3.50-1991 December 25
Paths are Many but the Goal is One!

When rain pours down from the sky, pure water falls on the rivers, seas, mountains and different regions of the earth. The pure water acquires the colour and taste based on the nature of the region or spot where it falls. Likewise, Prophets and Messiahs imparted their message in terms appropriate to the time, the place, the conditions and the feelings of the people concerned. Religions cannot be considered different from each other for this reason.

All religions have taught
only what is good for humanity.
Religion should be practised
with this awareness.
If the minds are pure,
how can religion be bad?
Listen to this
O heroic children of Bharath! (Telugu poem)
It is a mark of ignorance to consider one religion as superior and another as inferior and develop religious differences on this basis. The teachings of all religions are sacred. The basic doctrines are founded on truth. Atma Tatva, the very form of Truth, is the essence of all religions, the message of all the scriptures and the basis of all Dharma. The primary duty of human beings is to recognise that the paths indicated by different religions may vary but the goal is one.

A Short Quiz
01-What is the belief system of the Chaarvaakaas?
02-What is the belief system of the Jains and the Buddhists?
03- How did Adi Sankara describe the Divine Principle?
04-What is the analogy that Bhagawan uses to explain the reason for diversity in religions?
05- How can we explain the statement, “Paths are many but the Goal is one”, with respect to religion?
Part-II of this posting gave us an understanding of why there is diversity in religious practices and how the diversity is only on the surface whereas, underlying all this Diversity is Unity, a commonness and uniformity. In Part-III of this posting Bhagawan elaborates on the underlying Principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. To read Part-III please click here: 
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/07/unity-of-religions-part-iii-principle.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Unity of Religions Part-I: Introduction to Religion

 

Religion is a said to be a collection of cultural systems, belief systems, and worldviews that relate humanity to spirituality and sometimes, to moral values. Religion is the royal highway that leads us to God. All great Masters and Prophets established several pathways to enable human beings to make a connection with and eventually realize their true Divine Self.
But religion is perhaps one of the most misunderstood concepts today. Unfortunately, on account of the distorted interpretations presented by narrow minded and confused minds, over a period of time, many so called religious people have hooked on to false ideologies and meaningless practices. A fundamentalist approach to religion has led to religious intolerance and lack of respect and sensitivity to human feelings. The outcome, as we have been witnessing, is avoidable violence and bloodshed. It is ironical that religion that was supposed to help man connect to his higher Self and enable him to live in peace and harmony with his fellow beings, is now tending to become the very antithesis of it.
Therefore, the need to have a correct understanding of religion and an appreciation of the underlying unity in all religions cannot be overstressed. Bhagawan Baba has simplified this most complex concept. Unlike many other spiritual masters and scholars who write volumes and volumes about religion and various religious practices, Bhagawan Baba demystifies religion and gives a most simple and practical meaning to it. He says, “There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. Love is the beginning and the end of every religion.
Bhagawan Baba says, ‘Religion is realisation’. Only when we realize the truth about ourselves, will we understand what religion truly is. The English word ‘religion’ has a Latin Origin, from the word ‘religare’. Religare means ‘reunion’, or to “return to the source”, “to merge with the source”. The word for religion in Arabic is “Mazhab”, which is from the root word ‘zahaba’, which means “to go”, i.e. to go back to the source. What is our Truth? What is our Source? Where have we all come from?  This and much more will be available in this posting on “Unity of Religions”.
This theme of “Unity of Religions” is presented in 5 parts. Part-I is an introduction to Religion. In Part-II Bhagawan explains the reason for diversity in religions. Part-III deliberates on the principle of Oneness that is common to all religions. In Part-IV, Bhagawan expounds on the unique statement made by Him, ‘There is only one Religion; the Religion of Love”. In Part-V, Bhagawan appeals to all people not to criticize any religion and to respect all religions.
Part-I of this theme focuses on an introduction to Religion. The four audio extracts in this posting are taken from the Discourses delivered by Bhagawan in the years 1990 and 2001. 
Clip-1 very aptly begins with a Telugu poem sung by Bhagawan that communicates the oneness of the Divine Principle inherent in all the religions. In Clip-2 Bhagawan elaborates on the origin of the concept of religion and the meaning of this term. In Clip-3, Bhagawan goes on to explain the meaning of religion and also establishes its relationship with spirituality. The post concludes with Clip-4 that presents a few common teachings of different religions focusing on the principle of oneness of God.    
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-The same One God is known by different Names in different Faiths-Telugu Poem-2.16-1990 December 25
The same God is called by different names in different Religions
Image Source

Adored by Muslims as Allah,

As Jehovah by Christians,
As the Lotus-eyed Lord by Vaishnavites,
As Sambho by Saivites,
The One who confers health and wealth,
Revere Him as the one Supreme Omni-Self (Telugu poem)
He who is known as Allah by Muslims, as Jehovah by Christian aspirants, as Pullabjaksha (the Lotus-eyed Lord) by the worshippers of Vishnu, as Sambho, by those who revere Siva; He is only One who protects you and grants you the grace of bliss, health, long life, fame and fortune. Believe that He is only One God.

02-Origin and Meaning of Religion-4.19-1990 December 25
Religion provides the bond between Individual and Divine

Unity, fellow-feeling and devotion are essential for every human being. To promote these three sacred qualities in mankind, some great souls sought to establish different religions. Religion is not a restrictive concept. Religion shows the pathway for human development and goal of life. Religion brings out the humanness in man and enables him to live in harmony and happiness with his fellow-men. It provides the bond and relationship between the individual and the Divine. It demonstrates the unity that underlies the diversity.

Love, Sacrifice, Service and Righteousness are the main limbs of Religion. Religion brings out the Divine and sublime feelings in man and makes him serve society. It evokes all that is great, blissful and good in men and demonstrates the unity of mankind to the world.
Religion is like an undercurrent for the whole of humanity. The founders of religions, with a view to spreading the subtle secrets of religious faith, laid down certain rules of conduct and conveyed their message to the people.

03-Religion is Realization-Spirituality is to know Oneself-Love is the key-3.35-2001 November 21
Religion is Realization.
Spirituality is to know Thyself

In the very first instance we have to understand what religion is. Religion means Realization. What has got to be realized? Once you recognize who you are, you will be able to understand religion correctly. True spirituality is to recognize the Unity and know that the Self in you is the same Self present in everyone else. Spirituality is to know Unity in Diversity.

Realization is religion and to know Thy Self is spirituality. A small example: This is my kerchief, this is my tumbler and plate, this is my body, this is my hand. For everything you say, “my”, “my”.  But then, who are you? Only because you exist, you claim that everything belongs to you. This is my kerchief. Kerchief is separate from me. This is my body. Body is separate from me. I am not the body. But who am I? When you enquire into this truth you will realise that you are separate from all these put together. In fact, first of all, you are the master of all these. That master is the Atma. The same Atma (Self) is present in all.
This is a ring. This is a chain. This is an earring. You see all these as separate forms (of jewels). But if you recognize that the gold in all these is one and the same, why would you have any differences? Therefore, Divinity is only One. You may see many names and forms in this Divinity. But the basis of all these names and forms is Love alone.

04-Common Teachings from various Religions-3.55-1990 December 25
Image Source

Buddhism declared that Truth and Non-violence are the basic requisites to manifest non-attachment, sacredness and Divinity in life.

Christianity proclaimed that all are children of God. As such, they should have fraternal feelings towards each other. They must pray to God and experience happiness. Jesus declared, “All are one, be alike to everyone.”
According to Islam, all are members of one family in spiritual terms. It regarded prayer as the best means for furthering this brotherhood and ensuring peace and security in society.
The Upanishads declare, “Sahasraaksha Sahasrapaad”. All heads are the heads of God. All Feet are the feet of God and all hands are the hands of God. “Sahasrasheerusha Purushaha Sahasraaksha Sahasrapaad”. The Upanishads preached the societal principle of oneness. For humans, it is the collective concept that is fundamental and not individualism. No one can live in this world all by himself. He has to cultivate the sense of community if he wishes to live in peace and happiness. “Sahanaa Vavathu; Sahanau Bhunakthu; Sahaviryam Karavaavahai” – Let us live together; let us struggle together; let us grow together in joy and harmony. This is the teaching of the Vedas.

A Short Quiz
01-What is religion according to Bhagawan?
02-How did religion originate?
03-What are the four limbs of religion?
04-What are the examples that Bhagawan gives to illustrate the Truth that the same Divine Self (Atma) is present in all beings?
05- List one or more important teachings from different religions that communicate the Oneness of the Divine Principle.
Having got some idea about what religion is and what the true purpose of religion is, we next move on to understand the reason for diversity in religions. If the purpose of all religions is one; why then are there so many differences in religious practices? This question is answered in Part-II of this posting. To read Part-II please click here:
http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/07/unity-of-religions-part-ii-diversity-in.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Four Defects of the Antahkarana (Inner Instruments) Braanthi, Pramaadam, Karanaapaataanaa and Vipralipsa

 

Mano Moolam Idam Jagath. The mind is the basis for all creation. Therefore, the mind is the key for getting either bound to or liberated from this world. Mana Eva Manushyaanaam Kaaranam Bandha Mokshayoho. Turning the mind towards the world gets us bound to it whereas turning the mind towards God liberates us and takes us to eternal freedom. However, this is easier said than done. Controlling the mind is an uphill task. Bhagawan often refers to the human mind as a monkey mind. To add it further, He says, it is like a monkey that is drunk and also bitten by a scorpion! How then can we put a check to the vagaries of this mind and turn it inwards towards our true Self (God)? For this, just like any doctor would do, we need to conduct a diagnostic check and identify what the disease is, in the very first place. Our dear Lord as the Divine Doctor comes to our rescue here. Being the very creator of the mind and the world, He is the only one who could give us a detailed explanation of the anatomy of our mind, and that is precisely what He does in this posting.
In the previous posting Bhagawan explained to us three critical vagaries of the human mind that are responsible for the illusion that it creates and for subjecting us to Self-forgetfulness, thus binding us to this illusory world. These three vagaries of the mind being Mala, Vikshepa, and Aavaranaa. In this posting Bhagawan delves further into the various aspects of the mind itself, called the inner instruments or the Antahkarana. In Vedantic literature, the Antahkarana is organised into four parts: Manas (mind), the part that controls sankalpa (will or resolution) or the thinking mind; Buddhi (intellect), the part that controls discrimination and decision making; Chitta (memory), the part that deals with remembering and forgetting; and Ahamkara (ego), the part that identifies the Atman (the Self) with the body as ‘I’. Having introduced the four inner instruments, Bhagawan elaborates on the four defects associated with these inner instruments. The four defects being: Braanthi (delusion), Pramaadi (danger), Karanaapaatana (weakness of the senses) and Vipralipsa (jealousy). All the 14 audio extracts in this posting have been taken from the Discourse delivered by Bhagawan on the 25thMay 1990, during the Summer Course in Indian Culture and Spirituality, held at Brindavan Ashram, Whitefield, Bangalore. 

Clip-1 introduces the four inner instruments of the mind called the AntahkaranaManas(mind), the Buddhi (intellect), the Chitta (memory / awareness), and the Ahankaara (ego). Bhagawan then makes a reference to the four defects associated with the AntahkaranaBraanthi (delusion), Pramaadi(danger), Karanaapaatana (weakness of the senses) and Vipralipsa(jealousy). In Clip-2, Bhagawan elaborates on the first two defects of Braanthi(delusion), and Pramaadi (danger). Clip-3 and Clip-4 talk about how sense organs have no life of their own and how the human body can be compared to a big torch light. In Clip-5, highlighting the aspect of Braanthi(delusion), Bhagawan talks about the ephemeral nature of worldly relationships. In Clip-6, He makes a special reference to the students of modern times and their nature. Clip-7 elaborates on the third defect Karanaapaatana(weakness of the senses). In Clip-8, Bhagawan narrates the story of the Landlord, the middle class farmer and their bulls to illustrate how sense organs behave in a very relative way based on the context and situation. Clip-9 elaborates on the disease that affects the senses, through the example of ailments like Malaria and Jaundice. Clip-10 focuses on the fourth defect of the Antahkarana called Vipralipsa (jealousy). In Clip-11, Bhagawan explains how selfishness manifests in students, giving very simple, yet profound examples of students travelling in a bus and students checking for their examination results in a newspaper. In Clip-12, Swami appeals to the students to give up the bad quality of jealousy. Clip-13 highlights the key to cleanse the mind and remove the defects of the Antahkarana. Finally, in Clip-14 Bhagawan stresses on the fact that youth is the right time and age for engaging in the process of cleansing the mind and getting rid of the defects in the Antahkarana.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Antahkaranas and their Four Defects-2.19-1990 May 25
The Four Inner Instruments (Antahkarana) of the Human Mind
Image Source

Students, the Manas (mind), the Buddhi (intellect), the Chitta (memory / awareness), and the Ahankaara(ego), constitute the Anthahkarana of the mind. What is the meaning of Antahkarana? Karana means instruments. Therefore, Antahkarana means inner instruments. Many describe these in so many complex ways like Vedanta (but it is very simple). The eyes see outside, the ears hear outside, the tongue speaks outside, the hands perform activities outside, the nose detects smells outside. All these have a certain form. But mind has no form. The intellect has no form. The memory or awareness has no form and even the ego has no form. The collective formlessness of these four instruments constitutes their true form. These (inner instruments) have four kinds of defects. The first is Braanthi(delusion), the second is Pramaadi (danger), the third is Karanaapaatana(weakness of the senses) and the fourth is Vipralipsa (jealousy). It is these four defects that pollute the Antahkarana.

    
02-Braanthi and Pramaadam-First two defects of the Antahkarana-1.44-1990 May 25
Braanthi (Delusion) is what makes us see the unreal as real
Image Source

The first defect is Braanthi. It is delusion. What type of delusion is this? It refers to a state of mind in which a person mistakes, for instance, a rope for a snake and a snake for a rope. In other words, he regards the unreal (temporary) as real (permanent) and the real (permanent) as unreal (temporary). Such delusions invariably lead to accidents or dangerous situations (pramaadam). If you hold a snake thinking it is a rope, you are certainly in for trouble. Man today regards the body as real. No. No. The body is like a water bubble. We never know when, where and in what way it will burst. This is not real. The body is just a cage of bones (skeleton). It is full of faeces, urine, bad odour and flesh; and does not emanate any good fragrance (Bhagawan here uses a phrase “Punugu Javadi Puttabodu” Punugu is a civet cat, a nocturnal mammal native to tropical Asia and Africa, which historically has been the main species from which was obtained a musky scent used in perfumery; Javadi refers to a perfume like Pomatum. Therefore, Bhagawan says that the human body does not emanate any such fragrances). Assuming such a body to be real, we are losing the strength that is needed to put this body into proper use.

03-Braanthi and Pramaadam-Sense Organs have no life of their own-0.57-1990 May 25
Sense Organs have no life of their own
Image Source

Students understand one thing clearly. Eyes, ears, mouth and nose all do exist. If we consider that it is the eyes which see, ears which hear, tongue which speaks (and nose which smells); then after death, we have the same eyes, same ears, same nose, and same tongue. Why does it not speak, why does it not see, why does it not hear? If you are the body verily, then why can you not see then (after death)? Because, the power that enables the eyes to see is absent.   

04-Braanthi and Pramaadam-Human Body is like a Big Torch Light-1.17-1990 May 25
Human Body is like a Big Torch Light
Image Source

The human body is like a big torch light. The eyes are like the bulb of the torch. Buddhi (intellect) is like the switch. A big torch, a big bulb, and the switch is also on, but there is no light. Why? What is the reason? There are no cells in the torch. Because there are no cells in the torch, we do not get light. Our blood cells are like these cells and each blood cell is embedded with Divine energy. Sometimes, the cells may be there but their power would have been exhausted. That power is the Divine power. So long as this Divine Power is in the body, the body performs various functions.    

05-Braanthi and Pramaadam-Ephemeral Nature of Relationships-2.23-1990 May 25
Who belongs to whom? Who is related to whom?

Considering this (human body) as real, we subject ourselves to danger. We do not repose our faith in those whom we ought to, but we place our faith in things in which we ought not to. How long can you have people whom you consider as “mine” and “belonging to me”. Who belongs to whom? Can you consider your parents who have brought you up all along and nurtured you in so many ways, as yours? Yes, so long as they are alive, you must respect them, you must serve them and you must satisfy them. This is your duty, your dharma. Everybody have their own respective duties. While coming into this world, nobody gets even a piece of cloth and while leaving the world, nobody even gives their address. Who is related to whom?

However, we consider this as Truth (real). This is not Truth (Sathyam). It is Mithyam. A Vedantin (philosopher) once came to Me. “Swami, Shankaracharya has said, Brahma Sathyam, Jagath Mithya. But, I see this world literally, I even experience this world empirically, I exist in the waking, dream and deep sleep state (Jaagrath, Swapna and Sushupthi states). How then can this be Mithya(delusion)?” He so questioned Me. Son, leave the fact that the world is Mithyato the world. Let it judge for itself. First of all find out whether you are True (Sathya) or Mithya (Delusion). If each one can discover whether he is True or Mithya, then he will be able to understand the same about the world too.             

06-Braanthi and Pramaadam-Nature of Students today-1.04-1990 May 25
You are not thinking about the nuisance
coming from within you

Students of today are also like this. They are not making an attempt to understand their true nature. They aspire to know everything that is going on in foreign countries. What is going on in that country, what is going on in this country, you are trying to know everything that is going on in foreign regions; but are you putting in an effort to know what is going on in your own body? You are only receiving the news that is coming from outside, but you are not thinking about the nuisance that is coming from within you. Therefore, first of all realize your own Self (who you truly are). Try to rectify and correct yourself. Then you can try to mend others. This is the primary aspect that students must recognize first. Therefore, on account of delusion, danger sets in.   

07-Karanaapaatanaa-Third defect of the Antahkarana-1.04-1990 May 25
Karanaapaatana is the weakness of the senses
Image Source

The third defect is Karanaapaatanaa. What is Karanaapaatanaa? Karana means the sense organs (instruments). Apaatana means weakness. Therefore, the third defect is the weakness of the senses. The senses get affected by a disease. The mind experiences through these senses that are affected by the disease. Consequently, the mind also becomes diseased. What is this disease that affects the senses? Senses never represent to you things as they are. They always behave in accordance to the time (context).   

08-Karanaapaatanaa-Story of the Landlord-Farmer and the Bull-4.13-1990 May 25
Your Bull killed my Bull or my Bull killed your Bull?
Image Source

A small example: There was a great landlord who stayed in a village. He was the most senior person in all aspects in that village. In the same village, there was a farmer who came from the middle class of the society. One day, in a field on the outskirts of the village, the bull of the landlord (by name Reddy) and the bull of the middle class farmer were grazing. On account of some reason, the two bulls started fighting with each other. Due to this fight, there were some injuries in some parts of the body and the bull of the landlord fell down and died. The middle class farmer was terrified. The landlord is the head of the village, a very wealthy person, having a very great name. My bull has killed his bull. I wonder what punishment he will give me, thought the middle class farmer. Very frightened, he came running to the house of the Landlord.

On account of the fear, he was very nervous. The nervousness is indeed a weakness. He said exactly opposite to what he was supposed to say! He said, “O landlord, your bull has beaten my bull and killed it”. Reddy garu (respectful way of referring to a great person) heard everything very peacefully. “O son, human beings themselves, being well educated and very intelligent, kill each other at times. After all, these animals are dumb. They have no Sujnaana, Prajnaana and Vijnaana (3 types of intelligence). If they fight among themselves and kill each other, what can anyone do? You do not need to worry about this at all, my son. This is very natural in the world. Thus the landlord replied in a very peaceful state of mind. 
However, the farmer realized the mistake he had made in his communication. He said, “O Master, I have committed a big mistake. It is my bull that has actually killed your bull”. Reddy garu was furious with anger. “What! Have you become so arrogant? Who do you think I am? If your bull has killed the bull that belongs to me – the head of this village, this is a great disaster. Your ego has gone up. Thus abusing him with great pride, the landlord said, “you have to pay a fine of Rs. 500”.
Do you see; when he was told that his bull killed the other bull, he (the landlord) said that this was but natural. When he came to know that the other bull killed his bull, he said that this was a big mistake. Thus, since the senses behaving in this manner according to the context and circumstances, is on the rise in this world; the good becomes bad and the bad becomes good.

09-Karanaapaatanaa-Diseases of the Sense Organs-1.31-1990 May 25
When you get Jaundice, you see everything as yellow
Image Source

Thus senses suffer from a type of disease. Let us say you get malaria fever. Prior to this fever, whatever food you ate, spicy tasted as spicy, salty as salty, bitter as bitter, and sweet as sweet. But once you caught the Malaria fever, even when you ate a Laddu (sweet ball), it tasted bitter. Now, is this the defect of the object? No, it is the defect of the senses? When you are good and healthy, you see white as white, red as red and black as black. But once you get Jaundice, everything appears yellow to you. Thus, as the mind follows the senses that are affected by this disease, the mind also becomes diseased. Karanaapaatana implies that on account of the defects of the senses, humanity is deteriorating.

10-Vipralipsa-Jealousy-Fourth defect of the Antahkarana-1.50-1990 May 25
There is no medicine  in this whole world  for jealousy
Image Source

Vipralipsa means jealousy. Jealousy is a very bad quality in humans. One can never tolerate seeing someone else happy. When one sees someone else happy, one is not able to bear with it. There may be a medicine for any other disease in any nation, but for curing the disease of jealousy, there is no medicine in this entire world. Not being able to accept and bear with somebody else being happy, is a very bad quality in humans. Be happy when you see goodness / happiness (in others). Be happy when you see others giving happiness. But never develop jealousy towards this or that person.

Do not feel jealous about the other student who gets more marks than you. Instead, feel happy that if not you, at least your brother secured good marks. (Have the feeling that) All are my brothers; Brotherhood of man, Fatherhood of God. These are the types of sacred feelings that one needs to develop. What is the reason for developing this quality of jealousy? Selfishness, selfishness, selfishness.     

11-Vipralipsa-Manifestation of Selfishness in Students-2.53-1990 May 25
Image Source

How is this selfishness present in students? When you get into any bus while travelling, there would be many old people, women, children and even sick people in the queue. Do you have a broad mind to think thus: “I am a student with a strong physique. Oh poor people, let them get a seat.” No. No. You feel that I alone must get a seat in the bus. Let anything happen to others. Because of such extreme selfishness, jealousy sets in. Give first priority to weak people, children and women. If you get a seat, fine. If not, walk a little distance. By walking you will get two types of conveniences and benefits. By walking, the body will have a good exercise. And also, if you walk for a mile, you will save the money that you would have been otherwise charged (had you taken the bus). This is the type of broadmindedness that you must develop.

After the Examinations, the results are published in the paper. Lakhs of results (numbers) are printed across 2 to 3 pages in the paper. You are also waiting to see your result. When you open the newspaper, be it The Indian Express or The Hindu, you will find so many numbers there. Truly, you must feel so happy to see so many numbers over there. You must be happy thinking that “Oh, so many have passed!” But selfish ones will never experience such happiness. Among the lakhs of numbers, you will be focusing on finding only your number. “Is my number there? Is my number there?” First you must experience happiness, then you may proceed to find your number; nothing wrong. But such broad mindedness is not to be found at all.           

12-Vipralipsa-Students give up Jealousy-0.55-1990 May 25
Image Source

Students, in the very first instance, destroy the jealousy in you. You are the very embodiment of sacredness. The Vedas declare as such – Shrinwantu Vishwe Amritasya Putrah (Hark yea on the earth, the children of immortality). It declares – Son, you are the child of immortality. Therefore, develop Vishaal Buddhi(broad mindedness). Reduce the unsteadiness of your senses. Thereby, you will achieve purity of the mind. Then alone you will be a man with Trikarna Shuddhi (purity of three instruments – purity and unity of thought, word and deed). 

13-Removing the defects of the Mind and the Antahkaranas-1.25-1990 May 25
See good, Hear good, Think good, Talk good, Do good

Thus we can purify the mind and the Antahkarana and remove the dirt therein by Satkarma (good actions), Sadbhuddhi(good intellect), Sadaalochana (good thoughts) and Satchintana (good feelings). Thus it is said that you must see only good and should not see bad, you must hear only good and should not hear bad. So, first of all develop such feelings. There is only one requirement for Chitta Shuddhi (purity of the mind):

See no evil, see what is good
Hear no evil, hear what is good
Think no evil, think what is good
Talk no evil, talk what is good,
Do no evil, do what is good
This is the Prasadam(gift) of the five elements, five life forces and the five senses. If we enhance this gift, then we will acquire Chitta Shuddhi (purity of the mind), Jnaana Siddhi (gift of wisdom), and we will be able to experience Divine Bliss.    

14-Removing the defects of the Mind and the Antahkaranas-Youth is the right age-1.29-1990 May 25
Youth is the right age to undertake cleansing of the Mind

Therefore, students, mind by itself cannot see. It can see only through the senses. It cannot talk on its own. It can speak only through the senses. Thus, if we keep the senses in good shape, the mind will also remain pure and sacred. Therefore, you youth, when you have Deha Shakti (physical strength), Mana Shakti (mental strength), Adhyaatmika Shakti (spiritual strength) and Indriya Shakti (strength of the senses) all intact in this age; if you do not control your senses, how then can you control them in your old age? This is the time when you must earn God’s Grace to the maximum extent possible. When the tank is filled with rain water in Monsoon, the water can be used during the Summer. This is the best season for you. In this age you must increase God’s Grace on you and you must fill your heart with it. Only if you develop this now, you will have the opportunity to put it to good use in the future.     

A Short Quiz
01-What are the four Antahkarana(inner instruments) associated with the Human Mind?
02-What are the four defects associated with the Antahkarana?
03-What the meaning of the first defect of the Antahkarana called Braanthi? What is the analogy Bhagawan uses to illustrate this defect?
04-The example of the rope and the snake given by Bhagawan to illustrate Braanthi, is elaborated upon by Sri Adi Shankaracharya and explained by Bhagawan several times in His Discourses. Can you explain this analogy with all its nuances?
05-What is the Pramaadam(danger) that one gets into by getting caught in Braanthi (delusion)?
06-Bhagawan says – Body is like a water bubble……..Can you complete this quote of Swami?
07- How does Bhagawan illustrate that the sense organs have no life of their own? Do you recall the Chinna Katha of the mother who passed away- the young hermit son crying over her body inconsolably and the wise sage who advises the young hermit; that communicates the same message?  
08-Explain the analogy drawn by Bhagawan between the human body and a torch light.
09-What is the answer that Bhagawan gives to people like the Vedantin, who are unable to believe the truth that this world is a delusion?
10-What is the nature of the students of today according to Bhagawan, and what is the news and nuisance that Swami talks about in this regard?
11- What is the meaning of the third defect of the Antahkaranacalled Karanaapaatana?
12-What is the message that Bhagawan communicates through the story of the Landlord, the middle class farmer and their bulls?
13-How does Bhagawan further explain the limitations of the sense organs using the examples of diseases like Malaria and Jaundice?
14-What is the meaning of the fourth defect of the Antahkarana called Vipralipsa?
15-Talking about how selfishness manifests itself in students, Bhagawan gives the example of students travelling in a bus. Explain.
16-How according to Bhagawan must a student demonstrate selflessness while checking for her/his examination results in a newspaper?
17-What is the one major requirement for Chitta Shuddhi (cleansing of the mind)?
18-How does Bhagawan explain the fact that youth is the right age for one to exercise control over the mind and the senses and earn God’s Grace?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Three Vagaries of the Mind – Mala, Vikshepa and Aavarana

 

Mano Moolam Idam Jagath. The mind is the basis for all creation. Therefore, the mind is the key for getting either bound to or liberated from this world. Mana Eva Manushyaanaam Kaaranam Bandha Mokshayoho. Turning the mind towards the world gets us bound to it whereas turning the mind towards God liberates us and takes us to eternal freedom. However, this is easier said than done. Controlling the mind is an uphill task. Bhagawan often refers to the human mind as a monkey mind. To add it further, He says, it is like a monkey that is drunk and also bitten by a scorpion! How then can we put a check to the vagaries of this mind and turn it inwards towards our true Self (God)? For this, just like any doctor would do, we need to conduct a diagnostic check and identify what the disease is, in the very first place. Our dear Lord as the Divine Doctor comes to our rescue here. Being the very creator of the mind and the world, He is the only one who could give us a detailed explanation of the anatomy of our mind, and that is precisely what He does in this posting. Bhagawan explains to us three critical vagaries of the human mind that are responsible for the illusion that it creates and for subjecting us to Self-forgetfulness, thus binding us to this illusory world. These three vagaries of the mind are Mala, Vikshepa, and Aavaranaa. Bhagawan explains each of these in detail, and also gives the solution, the road map to overcome these vagaries and realize our True Eternal Self (God).      
In order to have a comprehensive understanding of the vagaries of the mind, audio clips from different discourses on the explanations for Mala, Vikshepa and Aavaranaa have been included. At times, there may be slight repetitions of some points. Hope it would help in reinforcing the point further. There are 17 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on the five values of Yama, in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1990 and 1991. 
  
Clip-1 explains how, though all that we see is God, we fail to acknowledge the same. It goes on to elaborate the cause for this delusion as the three vagaries associated with the mind – Mala, Vikshepa and Aavarana.  In Clip-2, Bhagawan explains the mechanics of the mind. He explains how mind is the basis for all creation, how mind is responsible for both bondage and liberation, and finally focuses on the three defects associated with the mind. Clip-3A and Clip-3B describe the first defect of the mind called Mala. Clip-4 and Clip-5 provide a roadmap for removing the defect of Mala. In Clip-6A and Clip-6B, Bhagawan describes the second defect of the mind called Vikshepa. Clip-7, Clip-8 and Clip-9 give the solution to overcome and get freedom from Vikshepa. In Clip-10A and Clip-10B, Aavarana, the third defect of the mind is explained in detail. Clip-11, Clip-12, Clip-13 and Clip-14 all focus on the solution for overcoming Aavarana.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Pashyanapicha Na Pashyati Moodho-Three Reasons-Mala-Vikshepa-Aavarana-1.51-1991 March 17
Seeing and yet, Not Seeing

Likewise, it has been said: “Pasyannapicha Na Pasyathi Moodho” (Even while seeing, the fool does not see). That is, even while seeing God, experiencing God and enjoying God, he deludes himself saying, “I want to see God”. Such a person is a Moodho – a fool. Everything that man sees – is it not a manifestation of God? Everything that man experiences – is it not an expression of the Divine? All that man enjoys – is it not a form of the Divine? Is God to be found in any distinct place? Bliss is the very form of God. Everything that is seen is Divine. The world itself is God. Therefore, “Pasyannapicha Na Pasyathi Moodho”. Thus, man performs actions, but is under the delusion that he is not doing any action. He sees God, but is under the delusion that he is not seeing God. There are three reasons for this aberration. Mala, Vikshepa and Aavarana.

02-Three Defects of the Mind-Mala-Vikshepa-Aavarana-3.11-1990 May 25
Mind is the basis for all this Creation

Mano Moolam Idam Jagath – The entire creation is based on the mind. Whether it is happiness or sorrow, merit or sin, truth or untruth, injustice or violence; all these take place inside the mind of man. The mind is the cause for everything. Mana Eva Manushyaanaam Kaaranam Bandha Mokshayoho – The mind is the cause for both bondage and liberation. The mind is like a clean mirror. But it does not have a self-luminous capacity. It takes shelter under the sense organs. The mind sees through the eyes. It cannot see on its own. It hears through the ears, but has no capacity to hear on its own. In this manner, the mind carries out its work and functions through all the sense organs. Consequently, the offences committed by the senses are reflected in the mirror of mind. These sense organs are associated with the thought processes. Then, who is to be blamed and held responsible? The sense organs or the mind? No blame attaches to the mind per se. It is only the association with the senses that pollutes the mind. According to the Scriptures, the mind is subject to three kinds of defects: Mala, Vikshepa, and Aavarana.

03A-Mala-The First Defect of the Mind-1.14-1991 March 17
Mala is dust on the mirror of the mind

Mala refers to a mental state comparable to a dust-covered mirror. One can see one’s reflection clearly only when the dust on the mirror is wiped away. The heart that is naturally pure is covered by impurities created by the three gunas related to our life (Satva, Rajas and Tamas). These impurities can be removed only when we put in an effort. However, instead of removing these impurities, we are adding on more impurities to them. Consequently we are unable to perceive the unsullied, eternal Spirit (Atman) within us.

03B-Mala-The First Defect of the Mind-2.37-1990 May 25
Mala is the dirt accumulated in the mind over births

What is Mala? In life, man commits many offences, knowingly or unknowingly. Not only in this life but also in previous lives, birth after birth, many mistakes are committed. The dirt associated with these defects is imprinted on the chitta (memory), life after life, birth after birth. When dirt /dust gets accumulated on the surface of the mirror (of the mind), we cannot get a true reflection of ourselves in the mirror. On account of this, man is unable to see clearly the reflection of his real identity, recognize his true Self, in the mirror of his mind. Hence, it is necessary to put in efforts to cleanse the mirror of the impurities covering it. How can we clean this mirror? What is the methodology? What is the approach to be followed to clean the (mirror of the) mind? This cleansing is done by regulating one’s food and other living habits. Past is past. What is gone is gone. At least in the present we must follow the right path and make an effort to cleanse the mind.

04-Removing Mala through Purity of Food-Paatra-Paaka-Padhaartha-Shuddhi-5.50-1990 May 25
Mala can be removed gradually by consuming pure food

Students who are youth should consume pure food that is free from all defects. Under any circumstances, we must not partake of food that is associated with defects. Bhiksham Deharakshaartham, Vastram Sheetarakshanam (Food is for the purpose of nurturing the body and clothing is for protection from the cold). Food is given to protect the body. However, food that causes diseases in the body is not the right type of food. This is what the Bhagavad Gita preaches as an important dictum – Paatra Shuddhi (purity of the vessel), Paaka Shuddhi (purity of the cooking process, which includes purity of the cook), Padaartha Shuddhi (purity of the materials used).

How have we procured the material that we use for cooking food today? We must enquire whether these materials have been bought by fair means or by unfair means. Food procured by unfair means is the main cause for ailments in the body and lack of peace in man today. We are not acquiring food in a proper, fair and just manner. Carried away by temporary worldly and physical satisfaction, without thinking and without exercising our discriminatory power, we are taking to the wrong path and acquiring food in unfair ways.
First of all, to clean the Mala (impurity of the mind), we need to partake of pure food. However, the power to discriminate as to what is fair and what is unfair is very less in ordinary people. They would not know whether the cooking vessel is pure or not (Paatra Shuddhi). Purity of the material (Padaartha Shuddhi) is even more difficult to determine. What are the feelings of the cook (Paaka Shuddhi– feelings of the cook influence the process of cooking) is totally unknown to us. If we have to wait to determine the purity of all these three aspects, our stomachs will disintegrate! Therefore, if we offer the food to God while partaking of it, the food will become pure.
If anyone asks the question as to where God is, a reply comes from within them.
Aham Vaishvaanaro Bhutvaa, Praaninaam Dehamaashritaha
Praanaapaana Samaayuktaha, Pachaamyannam Chaturvidham
Aham Vaishvaanaro Bhutvaa – The reply comes – I am in the form of Vaishvaanara in your stomach and am digesting the food eaten by you. But then, when does He digest the food? Only after eating, the food is digested. Therefore, if we partake of food without offering it to God, many defects, many pollutants and many sins enter into the food. That is why,
Brahmaarpanam Brahma Havir
Brahmaagnou Brahmanaa Hutham
Brahmaarpitam – As we eat the food considering it as an offering to God, it no more remains as food, but becomes Prasaadam, and all the defects are removed from the food. By this, the dirt that is accumulated on the mirror of our mind (Mala) can be removed slowly and gradually. Once again the mirror of the mind will become clean and pure.          

05-Removing Mala-Importance of Constant Practice-2.09-1990 May 25
A Diamond has to be cut a number of times to make it valuable

By the above method (of consuming pure food that is free from defects), the dirt sticking on to the (mirror of the) mind can be removed gradually. Once again the mirror of the mind will become clean and pure. However, this cannot be achieved in one day, in one year or in just one trial.

Sreyo Hi Jnaanam Abhyaasaat
Jnaanaad Dhyaanam Vishishyate
Dhyaanaat Karma-Phala-Tyaaga
Tyaaga Shantir Anantaram
ll 12 – 12 ll
(If you cannot take to practice, then engage yourself in the cultivation of knowledge. Better than knowledge, however, is meditation, and better than meditation is renunciation of the fruits of action; for by such renunciation one can attain peace of mind)
One has to practice. Every human who is born is able to learn the art of walking, talking, reading, writing and eating only through practice. Therefore, practice is essential even for this purpose (i.e. for removing the dirt from the mirror of the mind).
Anaga nanaga raga mathisayinchu chundu
Thinaga thinaga vepa thiyyanundu
Sana rapidi chetha sagamayai povunu
Apaina varmetlu Anubhavinthuru
As you keep hearing the Raga (tune) you will feel happier
As you keep eating neem leaves you will feel it sweeter
As you keep rubbing (refining) your bad thoughts, they will be reduced to half
Otherwise how can you enjoy the boon?
Even for a diamond to get value, it has to be cut a number of times. For gold to be made pure, it has to be burnt in the furnace and purified again and again. In the same manner, the human mind also has to be refined or cultured. By this process, the dirt sticking on to the mind can be removed to some extent.

06A-Vikshepa-The Second Defect of the Mind-1.05-1990 May 25
Vikshepa is the unsteadiness of the mind

The second defect (of the mind) is Vikshepa. The mind is like a mirror. So long as the mirror is wavering, the reflection in it also keeps wavering. Therefore, as the wavering mind keeps oscillating here and there, your reflection in it also keeps wavering. That is why Arjuna told Lord Krishna, “Chanchalam Hi Manah Krishna Pramaadi Balavadrudam”. He prayed to Lord Krishna, “I am unable to live with this wavering mind Krishna. It is highly dangerous and overpowering”.

06B-Vikshepa-The Second Defect of the Mind-3.15-1991 March 17
If one has total faith doubts can never arise

What do we mean by Vikshepa? Vikshepa refers to the phenomenon of constantly moving or wavering. What do we mean by this movement or wavering? The nature of the three Gunas (Satva, Rajas and Tamas) and the impact of the likes and dislikes of man, influence the mind and result in constant doubt in all aspects of life. Man’s entire life is filled with doubts. Whatever we undertake to do, the doubts as to “whether this will happen or not”, “whether I will be able to accomplish or not”, cause the mind to waver constantly. What is the reason for this? Lack of total faith is the cause for this doubt. If one has total faith, such doubts can never arise.

Man has been making an effort to free himself from such doubts. However, he is deteriorating to a point wherein he is unable to have belief in his own self. Unable to have faith in the safety of the money in his own pocket and with the fear that it may get lost, he asks somebody else to keep the money in his pocket. Even if he hands over the money to someone else to keep in his pocket, does he remain free from fear with the confidence that the money will be safe? No. He is now haunted by the doubt whether that person will give back the money or not.
Thus man’s entire life is getting transformed into an anthill (mound) of doubts. In this anthill of doubts, the snakes of attachment and hatred (Raaga and Dvesha) make their entry. Therefore, man’s life has become an anthill. One never knows when the snakes of attachment and hatred will spring forth from this anthill. Man is bound by this attachment and hatred. And the cause for this attachment and hatred is doubt.

07-Removing Vikshepa-Navavidha Bhakti-2.57-1990 May 25
The nine types of devotion are prescribed to steady the mind

What is the method to make this unsteady mind into a steady one? The nine forms of devotion (Navavidha Bhakti) have been prescribed for meditation, prayer and contemplation, so as to gradually steady the wavering mind.

Sravanam, Keertanam, Vishnu Smaranam, Paada Sevanam, Vandanam, Archanam, Daasyam, Sneham, Atma Nivedanam.
When man prays with a pure heart along the path of the Navavidha Bhakti, he will be able to gradually steady the wavering mind. However, the youth of today are further polluting their already polluted minds. When a mossy object covered with moss, is washed with moss itself, can it ever become clean? A mossy object has to be washed with clean water. But, unfortunately such wisdom is absent in the youth today. In the current education system, the aspect of discrimination and wisdom is missing. Therefore, selfishness and self-centeredness is on the rise. Students are clamouring for worldly and materialistic comforts and pleasures. Students are the leaders of the future. If the hearts of the students who are going to be responsible for the progress of Bharath is polluted, the administration and governance of Bharath will also be polluted.  

08-Removing Vikshepa-Bend the body-Mend the senses-End the mind-5.02-1990 May 25
We have right only on our actions
Bend the body, Mend the senses, End the mind

We need to make an effort to gradually reduce the wavering nature of the mind. That is concentration. What should we do in order to develop this concentration? We need to bend the body, mend the senses and end the mind. This is the process of attaining immortality. Therefore we need to bend the body, put in effort and perform our actions. Mend the senses – we need to earn the strength to keep the sense on the right track. We need to keep the mind under our control. Only when we keep the body, the senses and the mind under our control, will we be Masters. Else, we will be slaves.

Students are referred to as Masters. Master is the one who has his senses under control. If one exceeds and transgresses the status of the Master, he will then become a Mister. You are now in the stage of Master. Having the name of a Master and leading the life of a slave becomes a black mark in our life. Students, yielding to the dictates of our senses, for the sake of the senses, we must never take to the wrong path. We should learn education, but should never divert our mind towards anything else – be it worldly, material, or political. Then only will you be a student – Vidyaarthi. If not, you will become a Vishayaarthi (seeker of sensual pleasures). Only if you maintain the mind in the right manner, you are a student; if you take it along the wrong path, you are a stupid.
Dear students, you all must transform yourselves into true students. To get such an accomplished stature, we need to develop Chitta Shuddhi – purity of mind. We must develop steadiness. Spirituality is the right path to develop such steadiness.
Karmanyevaa Adhikaaraste – We have right only on our actions. We must perform actions. We must bend our body. We must purify our heart. It is not in accordance with our duty to merely eat and laze around. Laziness is rust and dust. Realization is best and rest. Therefore we must realize – Who am I? Who am I? Who am I? Am I an animal or a human being? This must be investigated thoroughly. In the same manner, we have religion. To realize is religion. With this sort of enquiry, the dirt that has got into us can be cleaned to some extent.

09-Removing Vikshepa-Develop firm Faith-Discover who you are-3.14-1991 March 17
Find out “Who am I?”

Man must develop firm faith. Even if he does not have faith in God, it is fine; let him at least develop faith in himself. Faith in oneself is faith in God. There is no God separate from him. Whether one is an old man, a youth, a young child, a woman, a king, a farmer or a beggar; each one while referring to oneself will say, “I”, “I”. “I am a beggar”, “I am a king”, “I am a woman”, “I am a man”, “I am an old man”, “I am a youth”, “I am a young child”. In all these, we find the common principle of “I”. This principle of “I” is the Atma. Man is using this word “I” from dawn to dusk without understanding its true significance. The word is being used in a futile manner and thus life is getting wasted. We say, “My body”. That means the body exists separate from you, is it not? Then, who are you? Man is not making an effort to enquire into this Truth. Vikshepa means having doubts. This makes man’s life unstable. Unsteadiness can never result in peace. Peace runs away from an unsteady heart (mind). We should therefore put in an effort to develop steadiness (of the mind).      

10A-Aavarana-The Third Defect of the Mind-1.01-1991 March 17
Aavarana is the desire that has engulfed the mind

The third defect is Aavarana. What is it that has engulfed us? Our desires have engulfed us. Man is bound by his desires. He is engulfed by desires in front of him, behind him, above him and below him. In whatever state man is; in whatever he talks, hears, does or thinks; his desires do not leave him. Man is bound by the rope of desires. Dhana vancha (desire for wealth), Adhikara vancha (desire for power), Aarogya vancha (desire for good health), Keerti vancha (desire for fame and repute), and many more desires engulf him.   

10B-Aavarana-The Third Defect of the Mind-1.42-1990 May 25
Aavarana is the thick cloth that covers the mirror of the mind

What is Aavarana? If you cover the mirror with a thick cloth, will you be able to see your reflection in it? Certainly not. On account of the Mala, we are seeing our reflection as a dirty one; on account of Vikshepa, we are seeing our reflection as a wavering one. We consider this wavering as our nature. We defend ourselves saying that all this is natural as I have this human body. On account of Aavarana, we think that we have no true form at all. We start considering this body itself as our true form.

Students whatever we see, experience and enjoy are all reaction, reflection and resound. But there is one reality, which we are forgetting. We are going by the reaction, we are hearing to the resound and we are seeing the reflection; but it essential to recognize that there is a basis for all this.    

11-Removing Aavarana-Reduce your Desires-1.04-1991 March 17
Offer all your actions to God
Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham

Desires are not wrong. One needs to have desires, but there must be a limit to it. Man is getting bound on account of limitless desires. We have to make an effort to gradually reduce our desires. Perform all your actions, experience all the worldly joy and comforts, but recognize the truth that the results of all your actions are in the hands of God. Whatever actions you do, do it with the feeling that you should please God (Bhagavat Prityaartham). Such a sacrifice alone will enable the blossoming of man’s nature.   

12-Aavarana-The Cloth of Six Vices cover the Mind-0.20-1990 May 25
The six vices cover the mind as Aavarana

What is the thick cloth that covers the mirror (of the mind)? It is the cloth of six vices – Kaama (desire), Krodha (anger), Lobha(greed), Moha (attachment), Mada (pride), Maatsarya (jealousy). 

13-Aavarana-The Cloth of Eight Forms of Pride cover the Mind-3.50-1990 May 25
Eight forms of pride cover the mind as Aavarana

Dhana madam (pride of wealth), Vidya madam (pride of scholarship), Kula madam (pride of lineage), Aishwarya madam (pride of prosperity), Saundarya madam (pride of beauty), Yauvana madam (pride of youth), Tapa madam (pride of penance) [the eight one is most likely Pada madam – pride of position or status based on Discourse given on 07-07-1990] – these are the eight forms of pride that are covering the mirror (of the mind). For how long does this wealth last? It will slip away. Just like the water slips away below your feet, so too one can never say when wealth will slip away. How long does youth last? Just like a flash of lightning, youth comes and goes away. What is Vidya madam – pride of scholarship? Are there not people far more scholarly than you in this world? Compared to them, what is your level of scholarship after all? If we enquire in this manner there is no scope for us to feel any pride at all. This is just an illusion or delusion. 

Chaduvulanniyu Chadhivi Chaalaa Vivekiayi
Madini Thannerungadu Manda Mathudu
Enta Chaduvu Chadivi Ye Neethi Unnanu
Heenudava Gunambu Manaledu
Tarachi Chaduvu Chaduva Tharka Vaadame Kaani
Poorna Jnaanambu Epudu Pondaledu
Chaduvu Chaduvu Chadhivi Chaavanganetiki
Chaavu Leni Chaduvu Chaduvavelenu
After studying all the types of education, the foolish person does not know who he really is. Whatever education one may acquire, with any kind of principles; if a person is mean, he will never give up his mean qualities. While discriminating all kinds of education, it only leads to argumentation but never gives you complete wisdom. Why keep on studying such education and dying? It is far better to study that education which confers immortality on you.
Do not be proud that you are educated. What is the type of education you have acquired? Vidyaku Vinayame Satya Roopam. Humility is the true form of education. Humility must be cultivated in students. As there is no humility and obedience, pride enters into the head. Because of the pride of wealth, scholarship and youth, man is forgetting his very human nature. All these are qualities that make man forget his human nature gradually. They are not sacred qualities that promote human nature.
Dhanamechhina Madamechhunu
Madamechhina Durgunambu Maanaka Hechhunu
Dhanamudigini Madamudugunu
Madamudigina Durgunamulavi Maanunayya
When wealth increases, arrogance will increase,
When arrogance increases, bad qualities in man increases;
When wealth is depleted, arrogance will diminish
When arrogance diminishes, all bad qualities will come to an end
When there is increase in wealth, it leads to increase in pride. When there is increase in pride, it leads to various bad qualities. For the bad qualities to go, the pride has to go. It is these forms of pride that have covered the mirror of the mind.

14-Removing Aavarana-Love is the only way-Analogy of the Light and Pot and the Human Body-3.31-1990 May 25
   
Love is the only way to remove Aavarana

Therefore, to remove the thick cloth (that has covered the mirror of our mind), we need to develop love. This love is primary. It is the manifest form of God. Thus, Love is God, live in Love. With this sacred love, we would be able to conquer anything. Other than the rope of love, there is no other way to unite all the people and enable their progress.

Here is a small example. You think there is multiplicity. Take a lighted candle and place it on the floor. Cover it with a pot that has many holes. Now though the light is one, on account of the multiple holes, it will appear that there are many lights. Now cover this pot with a thick cloth. Then you will not be able to see any light at all. Therefore, first we need to remove the thick turkey towel covering the pot. Then you will be able to see many lights. Next, if you break the pot having the multiple holes, you will be able to see just one light. That one light is the Atma Jyoti (light of the Soul). This Atma Jyoti is covered with the pot of the physical body having nine holes in it and hence it appears as though there are many lights. You see one light through every hole. But truly there are no multiple lights. There is only one light, but through the holes of the physical body, you see many lights. This body is covered with the thick cloth of Mamatvam (mineness). The two thick coverings are the ego of “I” (Nenu) and the possessiveness of “Mine” (Naadi). If we can remove these two coverings and if we can control our identification with the body, then we will be able to see that the One has actually become the many – Ekoham Bahusyaam.         

A Short Quiz
01-What is the meaning of the phrase, Pasyannapicha Na Pasyathi Moodho?
02-What is the meaning of the declaration, Mana Eva Manushyaanaam Kaaranam Bandha Mokshayo? Can you explain the analogy of the lock and the key that Bhagawan gives in relation to this declaration.
03-What is Mala? What are the different descriptions given by Bhagawan for Mala?
04-What are the three defects that are associated with the food which we eat?
05-What solution does Bhagawan give to remove the three defects that are associated with the food which we eat?
06- What are the examples that Bhagawan gives to emphasize the importance of constant practice that is necessary for eliminating Mala in the mind?
07- What is Vikshepa? What are the different descriptions given by Bhagawan for Vikshepa?
08-What complaint does Arjuna make to Lord Krishna regarding his mind?
09-What does Bhagawan communicate to us through the analogy of the anthill and the snakes?
10-What are the nine types of devotion that can help us remove Vikshepa?
11- In what context does Bhagawan use the phrase: Bend the body-Mend the senses-End the mind? What does he wish to communicate through this?
12-What lesson does Bhagawan drive home through the use of the two terms – Master and Mister?
13-What is the difference between a Vidyaarthi and a Vishayaarthi?
14-How does enquiry into Truth help to remove Vikshepa?
15-What are the four types of desires that engulf the mind of man as Aavarana?
16-What is the way to get over the desires that engulf the mind of man as Aavarana?
17-What are the eight forms of pride that cover the mind of man as Aavarana?
18-In the poem on education, what defects does Bhagawan point out in the current mode of education and what type of education does Bhagawan actually want students to acquire?
19-What is the hallmark of a truly educated person?
20-How does Bhagawan explain the concept of Aavarana through the example of a candle light and a pot full of holes?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 4 comments

Five Human Values Prescribed in Niyama – The Second Step of the Ashtanga Yoga

 

The five universal Human Values that form the anchor of Bhagawan’s Message are well known to all of us. These are Sathya (Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanti (Peace), Prema (Love) and Ahimsa(Non-violence). However, lesser known to all of us is the fact that Bhagawan has, on more than one occasion, drawn attention to the five practices prescribed in both Yama and Niyama – the first two steps of the Ashtanga Yoga that form part of the Patañjali Yoga Sūtras; calling them the true human values to be followed by mankind. Bhagawan says it is enough if people follow these values prescribed in Yama and Niyama. It would amount to following all the human values.
A Brief Introduction to Ashtanga Yoga:
The Yoga Sūtras of Patañjali are 196 Indian Sūtras (Aphorisms) that constitute the foundational text of Rāja Yoga. In the Yoga Sutras, Patañjali prescribes adherence to eight “limbs” (Ashta-Anga) or steps. The sum of these constitutes the “Ashtanga Yoga”, the purpose of which is to enable one to quiet one’s mind and help one achieve Kaivalya (liberation).
Ashtanga Yoga consists of the following limbs. The first five are called external aids to Yoga (Bahiranga Sadhana). These are listed below.
a) Yama refers to the five abstentions (similar to the five vows of Jainism). These are: Ahimsa, Sathyam, Aastheyam, Brahmacharyam, Aparigraha.
b) Niyama refers to the five observances: Shaucha (cleanliness of body and mind), Santosham (satisfaction/contentment), Tapas (austerity and associated observances for body discipline and thereby mental control),
c) Svaadhyaaya (study of the Vedic scriptures to know about God and the soul, which leads to introspection on a greater awakening to the soul and God within), Ishvarapranidhana (surrender to or worship of God).
d) Aasana refers to the discipline of the body: rules and postures to keep it disease-free and for preserving vital energy. Correct postures are a physical aid to meditation, for they control the limbs and nervous system and prevent them from producing disturbances.
e) Praanaayaama refers to control of breath. Beneficial to health, it steadies the body and is highly conducive to the concentration of the mind.
f) Prathyaahaara refers to the withdrawal of senses from their external objects.
The last three levels are called internal aids to Yoga(Antaranga Sadhana). These are listed below.
f) Dhaarana refers to concentration of the Chitta (Awareness) upon a physical object, such as a flame of a lamp, the mid-point of the eyebrows, or the image of a deity.
g) Dhyaana refers to steadfast meditation; undisturbed flow of thought around the object of meditation. However, the act of meditation and the object of meditation remain distinct and separate.
h) Samaadhi refers to oneness with the object of meditation. There is no distinction between the subject of meditation, the act of meditation and the object of meditation.
This post focuses on the second “Limb” of the Ashtanga Yoga called Niyama. Bhagawan refers to the five aspects of Niyamaas the five human values most essential in the life of human beings. There are 7 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on the five values of Niyama, in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1989 and 1996. 
Clip-1 gives an introduction to Ashtanga Yoga and highlights the eight “limbs” contained in it, with specific focus on the second limb Niyama and the five values prescribed therein. Clip-2 presents the first value called Soucham, which means cleanliness. Bhagawan explains the two kinds of cleanliness – internal and external. Clip-3 is about the second value Tapas that means penance. Swami elaborates on the true meaning of penance. In Clip-4, Bhagawan highlights the third important value of Santhosham. He goes on to explain what true happiness is and how one can attain it. Clip-5 presents the fourth value of Swaadhyaayam, which is all about reading and contemplating on sacred texts. In Clip-6, Bhagawan elaborates on the fifth value of Easwara Pranidhaanam, the essence of which is to make an enquiry before performing any action, whether the said action will please the Lord and satisfy Him or not. In Clip-8, Bhagawan winds up stressing that students must follow these five values and must enter into all domains of life and make a positive impact therein. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Introduction to Ashtaanga Yoga-Focus on Niyama-1.10-1996 January 18-1989 September 03
The Eight Fold Path of Yoga

In spiritual saadhana, there are eight Yogic disciplines to be observed: Yama, Niyama, Aasana, Praanaayaama, Prathyaahaara, Dhaarana, Dhyaana, and Samaadhi (sense restraint, observing rules, discipline of the body, breath-control, withdrawal of senses from objects, concentration, meditation and the Super Conscious state). Of these, the first is Yama. The second set of disciplines is covered by the term Niyama. It consists of five practices: Soucham (purity); Tapas (austerity); Santhosham (contentment); Swaadhyaayam (study of scriptures); Easwara Pranidhaanam (offering to the Lord).

02-Soucham-The first Human Value prescribed in Niyama-2.33-1989 September 03
Inner and outer Cleanliness – Both are Important

Soucham (cleanliness) is of two kinds–external cleanliness and internal cleanliness. External purity is achieved by the use of water and cleaning agents. But apart from bodily cleanliness, everything that we use in our in daily life must be clean. The clothes that we wear, the bed that we sleep on, the books that we read, the house where we live, all these must be pure and clean. All organs/limbs of the body have to be kept completely pure and clean. That is why early in the morning, as soon as we arise, practices like brushing the teeth, washing the mouth, washing the face are prescribed not only for maintaining perfect health, but also to enjoy a state of bliss. The environment around us should also be kept clean. As regards internal purity, it should be noted that the mind is polluted by bad thoughts and by attachments and aversions. There is no scope for sacred thoughts to manifest in such a polluted mind. Qualities like love, kindness, compassion, forbearance and sympathy have to be developed to purify the polluted mind.

03-Tapas-The second Human Value prescribed in Niyama-2.45-1989 September 03
Real Penance is to Purify the Mind with Sacred Feelings

The second value is Tapas. Tapas does not mean merely practising certain postures like keeping the head down and the legs up. Real penance consists in constantly thinking and striving for the realisation of one’s higher aims by maintaining purity in thought, word and deed. Such Taapamu (thirst or striving) becomes Tapas. I must achieve my goal – you must constantly keep thinking of this at all times and in all situations. “Sathatham Yoginah” (Always be established in Yoga), it is said. We must always yearn for the realisation of the Formless and Attributeless Absolute (Atman). That yearning turns into penance in due course. We must experience the unity between what we think, what we say and what we do. This is the contemplation of God with purity and unity of thought, word and deed. With this type of Tapas (penance) it is possible to attain the Paratatva(Transcendental principle) which is attributeless and formless. Merely leaving the hometown, going to the forest, wearing leaves and thus wasting one’s life in futility does not constitute penance. To free ourselves from evil thoughts is true penance. Penance is not giving up property and home and going to the forest. To get rid of evil thoughts and passions is Yoga or penance. To purify the mind with sacred feelings is real penance.

04-Santhosham-The third Human Value prescribed in Niyama-1.05-1989 September 03
Contentment gives Real Happiness or Santhosham

Next value is Santhosham. When can we get Santhosham (happiness)? Man can experience joy and happiness only when he has contentment. As desires grow, discontent grows and worries multiply. We must learn to be content with what we have. We must enjoy with whatever we have. We must never entertain excessive desires. Therefore, we will experience happiness only when we remain contended. He who has got much satisfaction is the richest man. Thus, we must always remain contended, that is what will give us happiness.

05-Swaadhyaayam-The fourth Human Value prescribed in Niyama-0.52-1989 September 03
Swaadhyaayam means we must always
keep reading some sacred texts.

The fourth value is Swaadhyaayam. This does not mean merely study of the Vedas. All the basic triple scriptures (Prasthaan Trayee) – the Bhagavad Gita, the Upanishads, and the Brahma Sutras shouldbe studied. One must be acquainted with all sacred literature. Swaadhyaayam means we must always keep reading some sacred texts. Thereby one gets rid of impurities in the mind.

06-Easwara Pranidhaanam-The fifth Human Value prescribed in Niyama-1.40-1989 September 03
Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham

The fifth value is Easwara Pranidhaanam. Whatever actions that we undertake should be pleasing to the Lord. In whatever action we perform, the question must be asked, “Will this please the Lord or not?”, “Will God be satisfied by this act or not?” We must undertake this kind of enquiry in every action of ours and we must perform only such actions that will please the Lord. God means in effect your conscience. You should not do anything which does not give you Atma-trupti (self-satisfaction). Your own conscience will punish you if you go against it. Your own mind will cause pain to you if you perform actions that do not give self-satisfaction. Therefore, we must nurture good feelings and undertake only such actions that yield self-satisfaction. In the Vedantic parlance, this is called, ‘Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham”. Only when you undertake actions that are pleasing to the Lord, good things will be bestowed on you.

07-Students must practice Yama and Niyama and make an impact in every walk of life-1.29-1989 September 03
Students must enter into all domains of life
and make a positive impact therein.

Only when one observes Yama and Niyama, it would amount to achieving the four Purushaarthaas (goals) of life (Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha). It would also amount to the practice of Samaand Dama. We are not able to see the practice of these human values as prescribed in Yama and Niyama, in the students of these days. That is why the hearts of students is polluted today. Students must have a sacred heart. They should shape themselves into future responsible citizens. The good or bad of the nation rests on the shoulders of these students. Students must enter into all domains of life – worldly, ethical, moral, spiritual and scientific; and make a positive impact therein. 

A Short Quiz
01-What are the eight “Angas” or “Limbs” in the Ashtanga Yoga? Give their English meaning.
02-What are the five human values prescribed in the second “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga called Niyama??
03-What is the meaning of Soucham and what are the two kinds of Soucham?
04-What constitutes true Tapasor penance? What does “Sathatham Yoginah stand for in this context?
05-When and how can human beings attain true happiness or Santhosham?
06- Is Swaadhyaayam limited only to chanting and reading of the Vedic texts? If not, what does Swaadhyaayam  truly constitute?
07- What is the meaning of Easwara Pranidhaanam? What has it got to do with the Vedic injunction “Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham”?
08-What is Bhagawan’s wish with respect to students and the practice of Yama and Niyama?
This posting would have given you a comprehensive understanding and clarity of the five Human Values prescribed in Niyama, the second “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga. In case you have not yet read the earlier post that elaborates on the five Human Values prescribed in Yama, the first “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga, please click here to read the same….

http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/05/five-human-values-prescribed-in-yama.html

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Five Human Values Prescribed in Yama – The First Step of the Ashtanga Yoga

The five universal Human Values that form the anchor of Bhagawan’s Message are well known to all of us. These are Sathya (Truth), Dharma (Righteousness), Shanti (Peace), Prema (Love) and Ahimsa(Non-violence). However, lesser known to all of us is the fact that Bhagawan has, on more than one occasion, drawn attention to the five practices prescribed in both Yama and Niyama – the first two steps of the Ashtanga Yoga that form part of the Patañjali Yoga Sūtras; calling them the true human values to be followed by mankind. Bhagawan says it is enough if people follow these values prescribed in Yama and Niyama. It would amount to following all the human values. 

A Brief Introduction to Ashtanga Yoga:

The Yoga Sūtras of Patañjali are 196 Indian Sūtras (Aphorisms) that constitute the foundational text of Rāja Yoga. In the Yoga Sutras, Patañjali prescribes adherence to eight “limbs” (Ashta-Anga) or steps. The sum of these constitutes the “Ashtanga Yoga”, the purpose of which is to enable one to quiet one’s mind and help one achieve Kaivalya (liberation).
Ashtanga Yoga consists of the following limbs. The first five are called external aids to Yoga (Bahiranga Sadhana). These are listed below.
a) Yama refers to the five abstentions (similar to the five vows of Jainism). These are: Ahimsa, Sathyam, Aastheyam, Brahmacharyam, Aparigraha.
b) Niyama refers to the five observances: Shaucha (cleanliness of body and mind), Santosham (satisfaction/contentment), Tapas (austerity and associated observances for body discipline and thereby mental control), Svaadhyaaya (study of the Vedic scriptures to know about God and the soul, which leads to introspection on a greater awakening to the soul and God within), Ishvarapranidhana (surrender to or worship of God).
c) Aasana refers to the discipline of the body: rules and postures to keep it disease-free and for preserving vital energy. Correct postures are a physical aid to meditation, for they control the limbs and nervous system and prevent them from producing disturbances.
d) Praanaayaama refers to control of breath. Beneficial to health, it steadies the body and is highly conducive to the concentration of the mind.
e) Prathyaahaara refers to the withdrawal of senses from their external objects.
The last three levels are called internal aids to Yoga(Antaranga Sadhana). These are listed below.
f) Dhaarana refers to concentration of the Chitta (Awareness) upon a physical object, such as a flame of a lamp, the mid-point of the eyebrows, or the image of a deity.
g) Dhyaana refers to steadfast meditation; undisturbed flow of thought around the object of meditation. However, the act of meditation and the object of meditation remain distinct and separate.
h) Samaadhi refers to oneness with the object of meditation. There is no distinction between the subject of meditation, the act of meditation and the object of meditation.
This post focuses on the first “Limb” of the Ashtanga Yoga called Yama. Bhagawan refers to the five aspects of Yamaas the five human values most essential in the life of human beings. Bhagawan refers to the five aspects of Niyamatoo as the next five human values essential for human living. However, Niyama and its five aspects will be dealt with in the next posting. Coming to Yama, Bhagawan has expounded on the five values prescribed in it on a number of occasions in various Discourses. Therefore, to make the posting comprehensive and to understand Yama in all its dimensions, audio clips from different discourses on the same values have been included. At times, there may be slight repetitions of some points. Hope it would help in reinforcing the point further. There are 17 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on the five values of Yama, in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1987, 1989 and 1996. 
Clip-1 gives an introduction to Ashtanga Yoga and highlights the eight “limbs” contained in it. Clip-2 gives an introduction to the first limb of the Ashtanga Yoga called Yama and highlights the five human values prescribed in it. Clips 3A, 3B and 3C deal with the first human value of Ahimsa (Non-violence) prescribed in Yama. In Clips 4A, 4B and 4C, Bhagawan explains the true meaning of Sathyam (Truth), the second human value. Clips 5A and 5B elaborate on the meaning of the third human value called Aastheyam (non-covetousness). Clips 6A, 6B and 6C deal with the various dimensions and inner meaning of the fourth human value of Brahmacharya (remaining tuned to Brahman) as prescribed in Yama. In Clips 7A, 7B and 7C, Bhagawan delves into the nuances and subtle implications of the fifth human value of Aparigraha(non-possessiveness).
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.


01-Introduction to Ashtanga Yoga-Focus on Yama-1.48-1996 January 18

 

Sage Patanjali – Author of Ashtanga Yoga

In spiritual saadhana, there are eight Yogic disciplines to be observed: Yama, Niyama, Aasana, Praanaayaama, Prathyaahaara, Dhaarana, Dhyaana, and Samaadhi (sense restraint, observing rules, discipline of the body, breath-control, withdrawal of senses from objects, concentration, meditation and the Super Conscious state). Of these, the first is Yama. It is enough if this single discipline is understood and observed. All human values are comprised in it. Humanness is embedded in it. Yama includes the Pancha Praanaas (five-breaths), Pancha Bhuthaas (five elements), Pancha Koshaas (five sheaths), Pancha Thathvaas (five basic principles), and Pancha Rupaas (five forms). The five forms are the form of Gaayathri. The five basic principles are: Ahimsa, Sathyam, Aastheyam, Brahmacharyam and Aparigraha (Non-violence, Truth, Non-covetousness, Celibacy, and Non-possessiveness). These five constitute Yama.

02-Introduction to Yama as consisting of the main Human Values-0.45-1989 September 03
Ashtanga Yoga

What are the human values? Only when the inner significance of Yama and Niyama is properly understood, humanity will find fulfilment. Yama includes the following practices: Ahimsa (Non-violence); Sathyam (Truth); Aastheyam (Non-stealing); Brahmacharyam (Continence/Celibacy) and Aparigraha (not receiving anything from others).

03A-Ahimsa-The first Human Value prescribed in Yama-01-3.28-1996 January 18
Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah

The first value is Ahimsa. Buddha attached great importance to Ahimsa. He considered it the foremost Dharma (duty). “Ahimsa Paramo Dharmah” declared Buddha. What does Ahimsa signify? It is not merely refraining from causing harm or injury or pain to others. Just by not hurting others, one cannot be called non-violent. Non-violence, apart from not causing harm to others, also implies refraining from causing harm to oneself. One who harms oneself cannot avoid harming others. Whoever desires to observe Ahimsa must first see to it that she/he does not commit violence unto herself/himself. How is this to be ensured? By constantly examining whether one’s conduct is right or wrong. For instance, in the matter of speech, one must examine whether one’s words are causing pain to others or not. One must ensure that one’s looks are not tainted by evil intentions or thoughts. One should not listen to evil talk. All these cause harm to the individual. Hence, one should give no room for bad looks, bad hearing, bad speech, bad thoughts and bad actions.

How do you determine what is bad? Any action done against one’s conscience is bad. Whenever you act against the dictates of your conscience, bad results will follow. The conscience is the form of the Divine within everyone. Whatever you do, the conscience tells you whether it is right or wrong. However, to ascertain the directive of the conscience you have to wait for some time. You should not be in a hurry. When you want to say something, you must consider for a moment whether it is right or wrong, good or bad; and then speak. When you want to listen to something, you must examine whether it is good or bad to listen and then decide what is proper.

03B-Ahimsa-The first Human Value prescribed in Yama-1.12-1987 September 26
Abhor Violence in Thought, Word and Deed

Ahimsa does not mean, as is commonly understood, not causing harm to others. How can we not cause harm to others? What is the true meaning of Ahimsa? It really means that one should not cause harm to anyone in thought, word or deed. Therefore, not harming anyone with the purity of thought, word and deed is non-violence. This is the most important human value. Only when this has been developed, will one be qualified to practise and experience the second value of Truth.

03C-Ahimsa-The first Human Value prescribed in Yama-02-2.34-1996 January 18
Dedicate all your actions to the Divine
This will save you from the consequences of  involuntary violence

You should be careful not only with regard to how you relate to the five elements, but also with regard to your food. Excessive eating amounts to violence to the body. Moderation in food is conducive to happiness. Thus, Ahimsa (non-violence) is what confers happiness on you. That which hurts you is Himsa (violence). Not just this. Even in drinking water, you should observe restraints. Likewise, one’s entire life should be governed by the principle of non-violence. Many germs die when one takes a bath or walks or does any other action. Even in the process of breathing many germs die. Violence is present in all these activities. Therefore, to avoid the consequences of such involuntary violence to living creatures, one is advised to dedicate all actions to the Divine. But, there is no meaning in dedicating to the Divine, conscious acts of violence. The conscience will not approve of such conduct. In Vedantic parlance, the conscience is called Chith. It is also called Awareness. Awareness is total understanding. This total understanding is within the capacity of every human being. Everyone must strive to acquire this awareness. Thus, Ahimsa is the primary duty of man.

04A-Sathyam-The second Human Value prescribed in Yama-0.53-1987 September 26
Adhere to Truth in Thought, Word and Deed

Truth does not mean merely speaking honestly with the tongue. Truth remains unchanging in all the three times. Truth must be adhered to with the purity of thought, word and deed. One must not take recourse to falsehood either through the mind, or words or actions. Therefore, speaking the truth with the unity of thought, word and deed is Sathyam. This is the second human value.

04B-Sathyam-The second Human Value prescribed in Yama-2.01-1989 September 03
Speak the Truth that is Pleasant and Soothing

The second value is Sathyam. Truth does not merely mean speaking factually about what is seen or heard or done. Truth transcends all the three times. Anudvega Karam Vaakyam, Satyam Preeti Hitam Chayat. The truth which is spoken must be pleasant and soothing. It must not agitate the one who hears it. Truth must not be spoken in a way that it hurts others. At the same time, just because it is pleasant for others to hear, one must not speak the untruth. That which is spoken with humility, with unity of mind-tongue-body and in a way that appeals to others is Truth. Students must necessarily follow this path of Truth. Human being’s life is based on Truth. It is sacred, Divine and most precious. It is a life worthy of living. However, treading along the path of untruth, for the purpose of selfishness and self-interest, we are wasting our life in futility.

04C-Sathyam-The second Human Value prescribed in Yama-1.18-1996 January 18
Sathyam, Jnaanam, Anantham Brahma

The second value is Sathyam (Truth). What is Truth? Truth is not merely telling the facts about what you see or hear or do. These are temporal truths. In its full sense, Truth relates to what comes out of your heart in the form of the voice of conscience. This Sathyam (Truth) is also called Ritham. It is true for all time: past, present and the future. It is not affected by changes in time, place or circumstances. It is unchanging and cannot be suppressed. Truth is its own proof. It is the form of the Divine as declared in: Sathyam, Jnaanam, Anantham Brahma (Truth, Wisdom and Infinite is Brahman – the Absolute Self). Truth is thus the second human value.

05A-Aastheyam-The third Human Value prescribed in Yama-0.53-1987 September 26
Refrain from Stealing in Thought, Word and Deed

Astheyam means refraining from stealing what belongs to others. Not just refraining from stealing with the hand, but even the thought of taking another’s property should not arise in the mind. Nor should one encourage others to commit theft. Therefore, Aastheyammeans refraining from stealing others’ property with purity of thought, word and deed. This is the third human value.

05B-Aastheyam-The third Human Value prescribed in Yama-3.41-1996 January 18
You may use others’ property, but only with their permission

The third value is Astheyam (non-stealing). What is Astheyam? Astheyam means not stealing the properties of others. Property should not be confined to physical objects like a book or a pen. When you need anything, there is nothing wrong in your taking it with the permission of the owner. To take or use any object without such permission amounts to stealing. Even to criticize someone in a way that harms her/him amounts to theft (of her/his good name). What is the meaning of theft? To take hold of an item that does not belong to you. Every object has an owner. We may make use of that object only after seeking permission from the owner.

It is common among students to borrow a friend’s camera and use it. You can certainly use the camera after taking permission from the owner. However, even if you take permission and use the camera, if the camera is damaged, the responsibility for getting it repaired is that of the user. If you spoil the camera it amounts to betrayal. In this manner, you can understand how the concept of stealing applies to even trivial incidents in daily life. Thus, we should never take objects belonging to others. Even if we do use the object, with due permission, it is quite possible that something may go wrong with it or it may get damaged. This will cause pain to the user’s mind and also to the owner’s mind. This in turn amounts to Himsa – violence. Therefore, these aspects (of Yama) are interrelated with each other. Aastheyammeans, one should not accept any object, be it a pen, a book, a camera, a watch, or a coat. However, if you truly need it, take it with the permission of the owner. Again, you must also use it properly. If you misuse it, you will be hurting the owner. This is the third primary duty of human beings, the third value.

06A-Brahmacharyam-The fourth Human Value prescribed in Yama-3.06-1996 January 18
Brahmacharyam means living in Brahman

The next value is Brahmacharyam. Brahmacharyam is interpreted in many ways by the people of the world. One meaning is remaining unmarried. This is not the correct meaning. This meaning is only from the worldly point of view. The true literal meaning of the term is “Moving in Brahman.” Brahmacharya means ceaseless contemplation of God. Charya means moving or treading. Brahmacharya means “moving in Brahman”, or “treading along the path of Brahman”. Brahmacharya should not be imagined to be related to the physical losses, difficulties, sorrow or worry. Mere bachelorhood is not Brahmacharyam. Such a person may be called as just “unmarried”.

A married man is called Girhastha (house-holder). There is Brahmacharyam even in a householder’s life. This consists in his leading the conjugal life with his wife (Ardhaangi) alone. If a married man leads a promiscuous life he is not observing Brahmacharya. Not just physically, even in thoughts and feelings, one should observe continence. Brahmacharyam acquired its importance as a human value because of its strict observance by our ancient sages. Therefore, there is lot of inner significance in this aspect of Brahmacharyam. Unconsciously or otherwise, human beings tend to waste their energies. All these are lapses from Brahmacharya. Sense control is vital in practising continence. It is easier to conquer Indra (the Lord of Gods) than to subdue the Indriyas (senses). Control of senses is thus the fourth important human value.

06B-Brahmacharyam-The fourth Human Value prescribed in Yama-3.01-1989 September 03
Brahmacharyam is like the Foundation for the other stages of life

It may be impossible to observe Brahmacharyam in the way that it is normally understood by the world. We should not allow the mind to get into wrong thoughts, wrong words or wrong actions. True Brahmacharyam means living constantly in Brahma (the contemplation of the Absolute). Brahmavid Brahmaiva Bhavati. In practical life, this means dedicating all thoughts, all speech and all actions to the Divine. Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham. Considering oneself as Brahma and performing everything as an offering to Brahma is true Brahmacharyam. Continous study of the Vedas, Upanishads, Puranas, Brahmasutraas and other scriptures also constitutes Brahmacharyam. Brahmacharyam is the foundation for the other stages in life: Grihastha (householder), Vaanaprastha (recluse) and Sanyaasa (renunciant). If the foundation of Brahmacharyam is not strong and firm, the other stages of Grihastha (householder), Vaanaprastha (recluse) and Sanyaasa (renunciant) will get shaky and may even fall. Therefore, for the mansion of life, Brahmacharyam is very important. It must be pure, unwavering, unselfish and egoless.

06C-Brahmacharyam-The fourth Human Value prescribed in Yama-4.13-1987 September 26
Atma-Aham-Thought-Word-Deed

The fourth value is Brahmacharyam. Many interpretations are given to this value from the worldly point of view. These are not correct. Observance of Brahmacharyam means: whatever one thinks, says or does should be filled with thoughts of Brahman, the Supreme Divinity. To be ever immersed in the consciousness of Brahman is Brahmacharyam. All thoughts, words and deeds should be dedicated to the Divine. This is called “Sarva Karma Bhagavat Prityaartham”.

Maintaining physical or bodily purity alone is not adequate. The physical body is impermanent. Our actions are lasting. If there is no mind, there can be no actions. There is an intricate relationship between the mind and actions. Therefore, all actions based on Truth and arising out of our thoughts must be offered to God. When the thoughts, which are prelude to action, are centered on God, they are unlikely to go astray.
Aham (the Ego) arises from the Atma. Thoughts are produced by the Aham (ego). Thoughts give rise to speech. Therefore, the basis for speech is thought. The basis for thoughts is Aham (ego). The basis for Aham(ego) is Atma. Hence all our actions, words and thoughts are based on the Atma. Atma is like the father. Aham is like the son. Thought is like the grandson. Word is like the great grandson. All these belong to one family. When all our thoughts, words and actions are sanctified by dedication to please God, the consciousness of oneness with Brahman—Aham Brahmaasmi (I am Brahman) ensues. Brahman is Prajna (Constant Integrated Awareness). Everything originates from Prajna. This is the fourth value called Brahmacharyam.

07A-Aparigraha-The fifth Human Value prescribed in Yama-2.28-1987 September 26
Perform all actions without any expectation of reward

The fifth practice is Aparigraha. This is usually interpreted as not accepting other’s property as gift or in charity. This is not the correct meaning. It really means performing actions without expecting any reward; without any acquisitive motives. We must perform all actions without any ego, attachment, self-interest or selfish motive. Only then can we claim to have practised Aparigraha. Today because actions are done out of self-interest and selfishness, out of ego and attachment, they lack true human quality. If we wish to foster human values then we must perform all our actions with purity and unity of thought, word and deed. We must undertake all work without any expectations of the fruits thereof. Even worship, religious ceremonies, pilgrimages and the like are done with some kind of expectations and not in a spirit of disinterested devotion or worship or sadhana. This cannot be called true human value.

07B-Aparigraha-The fifth Human Value prescribed in Yama-4.41-1989 September 03
Receive benefits only from Parents, Guru or God

The fifth value is Aparigraha. The Upanishads have regarded Parigraha (acquiring things from others) as sinful. Whatever help we may render to others, we should do it without expectation of any return. It is natural for human beings to reap the fruits of their actions. However, the scriptures advise exercise of caution in this regard. One is entitled to receive benefits only from one’s father, mother, Guru and God, but not from others. As God is the creator, sustainer and protector, you have the right to claim anything from God. From your parents you can receive what they are in a position to give, according to their capacity. But you should not trouble them by seeking more than that from them. From the preceptor you must receive only knowledge. From the preceptor, who teaches you what promotes your well-being, you have to seek ways of satisfying him and not any other benefits.

Unfortunately, today students lack these qualities. The result is that we are bound to take birth again; we become indebted to others. No one can tell what sort of births we will have to take to discharge these debts in future lives.
Unless it becomes very essential, we should not even partake food in the houses of our friends. It is wrong to overstay in the houses of friends, for a long period of time, say 10 to 15 days, as they themselves might be dependent on their parents. They themselves may not have full freedom and under such circumstances, it would not be appropriate for us to go and accept their hospitality. The friend does not serve you from her/his earnings; it is the earnings of the parents. It is only the children who have the right to enjoy from the earnings of the parents; and not anybody else. Under such circumstances, without exercising our discrimination, to go and stay in our friend’s house is not appropriate. This is not a healthy practice for educated people. Hence, Aparigraha is very essential. You should be ready to offer a fruit, flower, water or any other simple thing to a guest, but you should be wary in accepting anything from others. This is another human value prescribed in Yama.

07C-Aparigraha-The fifth Human Value prescribed in Yama-6.16-1996 January 18
Never accept dowry during marriage. It is a sin.

The fifth discipline is Aparigraha. This means not accepting things from others. You have every right to receive gifts or other things from your parents. You are the very reflection of your parents and hence you can accept from them whatever they give. Aparigraha has certain subtle implications. For instance, it is not proper to accept gifts from one’s in-laws or even from one’s brothers. When any gifts are received from these relatives you have to make good by giving them back some equivalent presents. Today the Aparigraha aspect is being blatantly violated.

For instance, when students get married after their education and upon taking up jobs, they receive dowry at the time of marriage. This is very wrong. It even amounts to a sin. You must not be willing to accept anything. Then, what should be your approach and mindset? You must think like this: “A girl who has been brought up for 20-22 years, taken care of and well educated, is offered in hand to a young man in marriage. That itself is a great gift. Why should one ask for money along with the bride?” The parents of the girl may give her whatever they choose. There is no mistake in that. But if the bridegroom expects or accepts anything from the in-laws, then it is a mistake. This is the feeling of satisfaction that one should develop. In fact, going by the Vedic standards, one should not even accept clothes from the in-laws.
It is because many of these Dharmic practices have been given the go-by that today Bhaarath is experiencing various challenges, troubles and sorrows.
Gifts can be accepted from parents, the preceptor and God. These are the exceptions to the rule of Aparigraha. From these four, you can receive anything, because you are their very reflection, reaction and resound. You think that you have come from your parents. No. You have come through them. The child is the reflection and the second form of the parent. Therefore, you can accept anything from them. But even from parents, you should not seek to get anything by fighting, by compulsion or through litigations. What is offered by the parents with love should be received with love. You should not fight with them, thinking that you have the right. If you fight with them for receiving something, it will amount to Parigraha. Thus there is so much of sacredness in Aparigraha. There are certain limits to what you can receive from the parents. But there is no limit to what you can receive from God. You can accept anything from God because He is the Lord of everything; He has the strength to do anything. He can free you from sin and redeem you from the consequences of the sin. Hence you can accept anything from Him. Why? Because:
Tvameva Maatacha Pitaa Tvameva
Tvameva Bandhuscha Sakhaa Tvameva
Tvameva Vidyaa Dravinam Tvamevaa
Tvemeva Sarvam Mama Deva Deva
God encompasses all relationships. He is the father, mother, friend, companion…Therefore, since He is everything for us, we must not separately categorize Him and limit Him as our father or mother. If you say, He is your Mother, He becomes separate from you. Similarly, if you say He is your father, He becomes separate from you. Therefore, do not bind God and limit Him with all these relationships. The Truth is that “I am you” and “You are Me”.

08-Students must practice Yamaand Niyama and make an impact in every walk of life-1.29-1989 September 03
Students – Enter all domains of life and make a positive impact

Only when one observes Yama and Niyama, it would amount to achieving the four Purushaarthaas (goals) of life (Dharma, Artha, Kama and Moksha). It would also amount to the practice of Samaand Dama. We are not able to see the practice of these human values as prescribed in Yama and Niyama, in the students of these days. That is why the hearts of students is polluted today. Students must have a sacred heart. They should shape themselves into future responsible citizens. The good or bad of the nation rests on the shoulders of these students. Students must enter into all domains of life – worldly, ethical, moral, spiritual and scientific; and make a positive impact therein. 

A Short Quiz
01-What are the eight “Angas” or “Limbs” in the Ashtanga Yoga? Give their English meaning.
02-What are the five human values prescribed in the first “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga called Yama??
03-What is the true meaning of Ahimsa?
04-Why does Ahimsaalso constitute the aspect of not harming oneself?
05-While attempting to avoid bad looks, bad hearing, bad speech, bad thoughts and bad actions; how does one determine what is bad and what is not?
06-How do we practice Ahimsain our eating and drinking habits?
07-How can we avoid the consequences of involuntary violence to living creatures that is caused by us, while bathing, walking, breathing etc.?
08-What is the true meaning of Sathyam?
09-What are the caveats prescribed by the scriptures with respect to speaking the truth?
10-What is the difference between the three forms of Truth known as Nijam, Sathyam and Ritham?
11-What is the true meaning of Aastheyam?
12-What is the protocol to be followed when we wish to use the property or object owned by others? What type of caution needs to be exercised in this matter?
13-What is the true meaning of Brahmacharyam?
14-Is remaining unmarried a prerequisite for Brahmacharyam? If not, how can we explain the aspect of Brahmacharyamwith respect to a householder’s (Grihastha’s) life?
15-What is the significance of Brahmacharyam with respect to the other Ashramas of life viz: Grihastha (householder), Vaanaprastha (recluse) and Sanyaasa (renunciant).
16-Atma, Aham, Thought, Word and Action – All these belong to one family. Establish the correct relationship between them.
17-What is the true meaning of Aparigraha?
18-Who are the four people from whom we can freely accept anything without any reservations? Why?
19-Though it is said that we are a reflection of our parents and hence we can accept anything from our parents without amounting to Parigraha; what is the caution we need to exercise here?
20-What is the gift we can freely accept from our Guru or Preceptor according to the dictates of Aparigraha?
21-Why should we exercise caution in accepting freely the hospitality of our friends (especially during our student days)?
22-What is the right approach and mindset that the bridegroom needs to have towards the bride and her family, so as to discourage the practice of accepting dowry?
23-Why is there no limit to what we can expect or accept from God, as per the norms of Aparigraha?
24-“Tvameva Maatacha Pitaa Tvameva…” What is the meaning of this sloka (verse)? How does Bhagawan interpret this verse and what does He caution us against?
25-What is Bhagawan’s wish with respect to students and the practice of Yama and Niyama?
This posting would have given you a comprehensive understanding and clarity of the five Human Values prescribed in Yama, the first “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga. Watch out for the next post which will elaborate on the five Human Values prescribed in Niyama, the second “Limb’ of the Ashtanga Yoga. Coming soon…
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part Four

Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part Four

 

Part-IV: Give up Smoking, Drinking and Meat eating
Food forms a critical part of our life not just from the point of view of mere survival. From a scientific point of view, the quality and composition of food we partake is very important as it supplies all the nutrition that our human body needs for sustaining itself and discharging the various activities on a continuous basis. This apart, even from a spiritual point of view, food plays a very significant role as the essence of the food we partake, constitutes the mind and therefore the consequent thoughts and feelings that arise there from. It is said, “As is the Food, so is the Mind”. Bhagawan Baba has spoken extensively about the role of food in our life. He defines food as not just the edible items we eat through our mouth; but all the inputs we receive through all our sense organs. Therefore, what we see, what we hear, what we smell, what we feel, and what we eat – all these collectively constitute our food. However, this posting that will appear in four parts, are all related to the edible food that we partake of, using our mouth and tongue. To present all facts and details that Bhagawan has mentioned in various Discourses about the What, Why and How of eating food; the contents have been logically categorized into four parts. Part-I deals with the purity of food and its impact on the mind. Part-II discusses the process of offering food to God before partaking of it and avoiding distractions while eating food. Part-III focuses on moderation in eating habits and very significant dietary tips. Finally, Part-IV touches upon the harmful effects of eating non-vegetarian food and of consumption of alcohol (specifically from a spiritual point of view).  
Part-IV deals with the ill effects of consuming non-vegetarian food, consuming alcohol/liquor and smoking. Bhagawan explains logically, the need to give up each of these undesirable habits. There are 8 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on the harmful effects of eating non-vegetarian food, consumption of alcohol and smoking; presented in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1990, 1994, 1998, and 2001. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan gives a general introduction to the harmful effects of all the three habits: eating non-vegetarian food, consuming alcohol/liquor and smoking. In Clip-2, Bhagawan focuses on eating non-vegetarian food. He condemns this practice from a aspiritual point of view stating that true devotees of God must give up this habit. In Clip-3, Bhagawan focuses on the negative impact that consumption of non-vegetarian food has on one’s physical body and the mind. He explains how eating non-vegetarian food makes humans prone to so many diseases. He also gives alternatives to people who are made to believe that meat is the only good source of proteins. I the next Clip-4, Bhagawan illustrates through a conversation between a son and a mother, how chidren should cultivate the good habit of eating vegetarian food and then also inpsire their parents to do the same. Clip-5 focuses on the harmful effects of drinking alcohol/liquor. Clip-6 once again enlists several negative impacts and diseases that are associated with consuming non-vegetarian food and alcoholism. In Clip-7, Bhagawan explains how giving up these habits cannot be an outcome of external force but has to come about as a result of internal transformation through right understanding. Finally, in Clip-8, Bhagawan appeals to all His devotees to give up these three habits as an offering; as a gift to Bhagawan on His Birthday.  
 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Partake only sacred food – Give up Smoking, Drinking and Meat eating-3.41-1998 October 01
Give up Meat eating, Drinking and Smoking

Truth, Righteousness, Peace and Love are the human values. The one who nurtures these values is a true human being. Food plays a very significant role in nurturing these human values. Embodiments of Love! Do not take what I am saying in a wrong way. On this sacred day of Vijaya Dasami, take an oath to give up vices such as smoking, drinking, and partaking of non-vegetarian food. Give up these three habits and you will develop a sacred heart.

Many do not know, but smoking leads to many other bad habits. It also leads to many deadly diseases. If a smoker takes a deep puff and then blows air on a white handkerchief, she/he will find dark spots on it. Smoking is one of the main causes for cancer. You are ruining your health and losing your sacredness because of smoking.
Drinking is a demonic quality. It makes you forget yourself. You would not even know in what state you are or what words you are uttering. It makes you intoxicated and forget yourself. What sort of behaviour can you expect from such an individual? Therefore, never get into the habit of drinking.
Next is the consumption of non-vegetarian food. The human body is made up of five elements, food and muscles. The body is full of dirt and diseases. It cannot cross the ocean of Samsara. O mind, never think that body is permanent; surrender to the feet of God. (Telugu poem). When the human body itself is made of flesh, where is the need to consume flesh again? Does anyone consume human flesh? No. Why? Because the body itself is made up of the very same flesh! The human body is very dirty. You should offer it only sacred food and good food. Only then you will be able to engage in good deeds. For sacred thoughts and sacred deeds, sacred food is very essential. A noble soul like Bhishma himself suffered on account of unsacred food. As a consequence, though he was alive, he had to lie on a bed of arrows for 56 days.

02-A True Devotee of God must give up Eating Meat-2.24-1994 November 23
A True Devotee of God must give up eating Meat

How do we get rid of bad feelings, selfishness and self-interest, pomp and ego? These qualities arise on account of food and habits. Today, be it anyone, but those who consider themselves as devotees of God, must give up eating non-vegetarian food. Why? Because consumption of the meat of animals, nurtures animal qualities in man. In Hindi language it is said, “Jaise Anna, Vaise Man” meaning “As is the food, so is the mind”. As is the food, so is the belching. If you eat a mango, can you get the belching with the taste of a cucumber? No, you will get belching with the taste of a mango only. When you partake of the meat of cruel animals, the quality of cruelty develops in you too. Not only this. What a great sin it is to consume life that is made up of five elements and which we see manifest with the senses of sound, feeling, form, taste and smell? Apart from developing demonic qualities, what a great sin it is to kill another being that is made up of the same five elements that the human body is made up of. Committing such a sin gives rise to worry. Therefore true devotees and those who aspire to be true devotees, must give up eating non-vegetarian food. People say they are Sai devotees, Rama devotees, Krishna devotees; but they sit and eat chicken! How can such people be true devotees? They are actually demons. They will never be the recipients of God’s Grace. Therefore, be it Indians or people from overseas; those who wish to follow Bhagawan’s command must give up meat eating immediately.

03-Eating Non-vegetarian food makes man prone to many Diseases-3.48-1990 May 21
Non-vegetarians are prone to many more diseases than vegetarians

The name of this world is “Jagath”. “Ja” means “Coming” and “Gath” means “Going”. The very name of this world – “Jagath” means “Coming and Going”. Once we know this truth, why should we worry? We must not give any scope for such worry. Only then, will human beings gain the deservedness to realize the Divinity in them. Except for human beings no other beings have this unique opportunity of realizing Divinity. For this, food and habits play a very important role. Among 84 lakhs of spices that exist in this creation, 83,99,999 species enjoy food that is provided by Nature. All birds and animals live on natural foods and are therefore not prone to many diseases. But human beings alone, swayed by the taste of the tongue, carried away by various tastes, transform the natural food into various forms based on their imaginations. They cook the food and make it into Kurmas (a dish originating in South Asia or Central Asia; it is usually considered a type of curry). But they do not realize how this reduces their life span. Even among human beings, those who consume vegetables are less prone to diseases. But those who consume meat are prone to more diseases. Why? Because, vegetarian food alone provides the right type of balance that is needed by human beings. This is a human body and that is an animal body. The two do not gel well each other.

Doctors advise people to consume more meat saying that it is a good source of proteins and it will keep them fit and healthy. However, this is a weakness. Is there no protein in the milk you drink? Is there no protein in curd, in vegetables, in pulses? Proteins are there in so many items. Meat eating not only leads to diseases of the body but it also leads to mental diseases. There is a relationship between Food, Head and God. When people eat animal food, it gives birth to animal thoughts in them. As is the food, so are the feelings.

04-Inspire Parents to give up eating Non-vegetarian food-1.39-2001 November 21
Inspire your parents also to give up non-vegetarian food

A small example: In a house, once every week, they used to prepare mutton. When our students go home, parents say, “Oh my dear son, you have been in Puttaparthi for one long year, you have not eaten any chicken, sheep or fish”. Saying so, they prepare all the dishes and serve the children with love. However, the son should say, “Mother, I will not do this bad act. Why should I kill one being to keep this being alive? This is not good for me. You are going just by the body. You are offering flesh to this body which is made up of the very same flesh. We must offer nectar to this body made up of flesh. We must partake of sacred food. We must partake of food given to us by God. We should not eat non-vegetarian food that enhances our bad qualities and bad actions. When once the children keep telling like this again and again, parents too will get transformed. I know of many such cases. After the children have come to our college, through them, their parents too have given up non-vegetarian food.

05-A True Devotee of God must give up Consumption of Alcohol-1.36-1994 November 23
A True Devotee of God must give up drinking Alcohol/Liquor

The second aspect; we drink water. There is life in water. It contains life force in it. Water is a sacred aspect of God. Water originates from God; from the hair locks of Lord Shiva (as the Ganges). Giving up such sacred water and taking to drinking liquor / alcohol is a big mistake. Alcoholism is very cruel. It makes you forget yourself. It makes you lose your respect, lose your human qualities and makes you forget God. A drunken man does not even know what he is doing, talking or listening. He keeps on rambling. How shameful it is to see people in this state. One tends to laugh to see how such people, though being born as human beings, behave like beings without life. This is not good. Drinking (liquor/alcohol) also leads to destruction of many families. All the money that one earns is spent on this evil habit and the man is not able to take care of his own wife and children. With all the wealth, what is the use if one cannot foster one’s own parents, wife and children? The root cause of these evils is alcoholism.     

06-Non-vegetarians and Alcohol addicts are more prone to Heart Ailments-2.39-1994 January 21 (This audio clip has only the Telugu Discourse and does not have the English Translation)
Non-vegetarians and Alcohol addicts are
more prone to Heart Ailments

It is the primary responsibility of human beings to prevent themselves from becoming a victim of any disease. When one’s food and habits is well regulated, there would be no scope for any disease at all. It is said that proteins and vitamins are very essential for human beings. Non-vegetarian food and addiction to alcohol are the root causes for heart ailments and other major diseases. Research has revealed that people who consume vegetarian food are far less prone to heart ailments than those who consume non-vegetarian food and alcohol. Even the vegetarian food that is consumed should be balanced and wholesome. It should contain liberal doses of Vitamin C and Vitamin E, which are available amply in green leaves and carrots. The presence of these vitamins prevents heart ailments in a large measure. Therefore one should ensure the intake of these vitamins in good quantity.

We must ensure that we eat our food in time. Health is wealth. Wealth cannot be enjoyed by a person with poor health. Therefore good health is man’s greatest wealth and strength. We must exercise necessary restraint and regulation even in the consumption of good and healthy food. Birds and beasts also take food but they do not suffer from cardiac and digestive ailments to which man is prone. The cause can be traced to the natural food which the animals consume.
Human beings, becoming the slaves of their stomachs and the servants of their tongue are shackling their own hands and legs. Birds and beasts do not have any such compulsions. Human beings are violating all limits and taking to extreme ways in their food and other habits.
“Ahaara nidra bhaya maithunaani, Saamaanyam etat pasubhir naraani
Jnaanam naraanam adhika visheshaat, Jnaanena shunyaha pasu hi samaana”
“The propensity to eat, sleep, mate and defend are equal in animals and human beings. Only one extra aspect is rewarded to humans, and that is Jnaana. Any human being bereft of Jnaana is considered to be equal to an animal.”
Human beings alone have the discrimination power related to day to day matters. It is because of this power of discrimination, that we find a significant difference between birds and beasts on one hand and the human beings on the other. Therefore, when humans exercise moderation in their food habits, they can be saved from such major diseases.

07-A True Devotee of God must give up the Habit of Smoking-1.43-1994 November 23
A True Devotee of God must give up the habit of Smoking

Along with drinking (alcohol), some also smoke cigarettes. Because of smoking, humans are subject to many diseases. Asthma, Eosinophilia and Cardiac ailments arise on account of smoking. If an individual smokes even once, she/he is prone to get cancer. The impact of smoking can be actually demonstrated. Take a white cloth and after having taken a deep puff, blow air onto the white cloth. You will find dark spots appearing on the cloth. If it can make such an impact on the cloth itself, you can imagine what impact it can make when it gets into the human blood stream. It ruins one’s health and shortens one’s life-span. Therefore, those who aspire to become true devotees of God have to give up meat, liquor and smoking. No government can stop these habits. The feelings have to transform individuals from within. It is only mental transformation that can bring about a change. Each one must recognize the truth and conduct oneself accordingly.

08-Offer your Birthday Gift to Swami by giving up Meat Eating, Drinking and Smoking-1.41-1994 November 23
I am always Happy!!
If you wish to offer me a Gift on My Birthday,
give up Eating Non-vegetarian food,
Drinking Alcohol and Smoking

Embodiments of Love! You are deeming this day as the 69th Birthday of Swami. I have no desire to celebrate such birthdays. As I was coming (for Darshan), I was greeted by many wishing Me “Happy Birthday”. I am always happy. Why should anyone wish “Happy Birthday” to Me? Be happy yourselves. Your happiness is My happiness.

Today, as an offering to Swami, give up meat eating, consuming liquor and smoking. By renouncing these three, you will benefit yourselves as well as the society and the nation. Swami’s sole aim is to promote the welfare of the family, the society and the nation. If you wish to carry out Swami’s command, renounce from this moment itself these three bad practices. Do not put if off to tomorrow. If you keep saying “next”, “next” it will become a “test” and then it will become a “taste”. No. Take the resolve from this moment. This is what I expect from you today!

A Short Quiz
01-What is the logic given by Bhagawan regarding the meaninglessness in the human body consuming flesh as food?
02-What are the various reasons that Bhagawan gives discouraging humans from consuming non-vegetarian food? Can you list them out as bullet points?
03-Why are birds and beasts less prone to diseases than human beings?
04-What are the vegetarian food items that Bhagawan mentions as good sources of proteins?
05-How does Bhagawan, through an illustration, encourage children to inspire their parents to give up non-vegetarian food?
06-What are the various ill effects of alcoholism mentioned by Bhagawan? Can you list them out as bullet points?
07-What are the two most important Vitamins necessary for a healthy body according to Bhagawan?
08-How does Bhagawan bring about the significant difference between birds and beasts on one hand and human beings on the other hand, through a Sanskrit verse? What is this major difference?
09-How does Bhagawan illustrate the negative impact that smoking can cause to the human body, through the example of a white cloth?
10-What does Bhagawan seek from His devotees as a gift on His Birthday?
 
With this posting, we complete the four parts of this Module on Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food. 

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part Two

 

Part-II: Offering Food to God and Avoiding Distractions While Eating
Food forms a critical part of our life not just from the point of view of mere survival. From a scientific point of view, the quality and composition of food we partake is very important as it supplies all the nutrition that our human body needs for sustaining itself and discharging the various activities on a continuous basis. This apart, even from a spiritual point of view, food plays a very significant role as the essence of the food we partake, constitutes the mind and therefore the consequent thoughts and feelings that arise there from. It is said, “As is the Food, so is the Mind”. Bhagawan Baba has spoken extensively about the role of food in our life. He defines food as not just the edible items we eat through our mouth; but all the inputs we receive through all our sense organs. Therefore, what we see, what we hear, what we smell, what we feel, and what we eat – all these collectively constitute our food. However, this posting that will appear in four parts, are all related to the edible food that we partake of, using our mouth and tongue. To present all facts and details that Bhagawan has mentioned in various Discourses about the What, Why and How of eating food; the contents have been logically categorized into four parts. Part-I deals with the purity of food and its impact on the mind. Part-II discusses the process of offering food to God before partaking of it and avoiding distractions while eating food. Part-III focuses on moderation in eating habits and very significant dietary tips. Finally, Part-IV touches upon the harmful effects of eating non-vegetarian food and of consumption of alcohol (specifically from a spiritual point of view).  
Part-II deals with the process of offering food to God before eating. This transforms the food into Prasaadam, thus removing all the defects from the food. It elaborates on the ill effects of watching television or discussing inappropriate topics while eating food. There are 7 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on offering food to God and the code of conduct to be followed while consuming our food; presented in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1993, 1994, 1996, 2001, 2002 and 2003. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan explains about the three types of defects that can get into the food we eat. These are Paatra Shuddhi (defect related to the vessel used for cooking); Paaka Shuddhi(defect related to the process of cooking); and Padaartha Shuddhi (defect related to the materials used for cooking). Bhagawan also offers the solution of chanting the Bhagawad Gita sloka –“Brahmaarpanam…” as a means to purify the food that we eat. In Clip-2, Bhagawan illustrates the importance of chanting the prayer before eating our food and thus offering our food to God, by narrating the story of a Sanyasi in Hrishikesh and how his mental state was deeply affected on account of the type of food he had consumed. Clip-3 explains the meaning of the Bhagavad Gita sloka – “Brahmaarpanam…” – that we chant before eating food. In Clip-4, Bhagawan instructs His students to inspire and appeal to their parents also, to begin the parctice of chanting this prayer before eating their food. Clip-5 is a description of the modern age life style wherein parents encourage their chidren to sit in front of the television and eat their food while watching the television. Bhagawan explains the harmful effects of eating food in this manner. In Clip-6, He further elaborates on this issue of how one should conduct oneself while eating food. Finally in Clip-7, Bhagawan once again appeals to all, to give up the practice of watching television whle eating food.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Paatra Shuddhi-Paaka Shuddhi-Padaartha Shuddhi-Brahmaarpanam-2.49-1993 May 29
Paatra Shuddhi, Paaka Shuddhi and Padaartha Shuddhi

Our students know this very well. Before eating food, we offer the food to God – Brahmaarpanam Brahmahavir. Why should we offer the food to God? There are three types of defects that are associated with the food items: Paatra Shuddhi (purity of the vessel in which the food is cooked), Paaka Shuddhi (purity of the process of cooking) and Padhaartha Shuddhi(purity of the materials used for cooking). When all these three are pure, the mind will also be pure. When these three are not pure, impure feelings will arise in us. So first is Paatra Shuddhi– to some extent we may be able to take care of this aspect; but Padhaartha Shuddhi – purity of the materials; how do we take care of this? What you may have bought from which shop? How would the shopkeeper himself have bought these materials? From whom would he have bought the vegetables? It is not possible to look into all these details. Thus it is not always possible to ensure the purity of the materials used for cooking. Next is Paaka Shuddhi– how do we know what feelings the cook may entertain while cooking the food? If he cooks the food with bad feelings, these bad feelings will get into the cooked food too.

Therefore, as it is not possible to ensure the three forms of purity: Paatra Shuddhi, Paaka Shuddhiand Padhaartha Shuddhi; it is essential on our part to offer food to God in the form of a prayer – Brahmaarpanam. Once the food is offered to God with this prayer, it gets sanctified. Then it is no more food, but it gets transformed into Prasaadam. But then, what is the reason within, which sanctifies the food?  
When you chant Brahmaarpanam, the answer comes from within:
Aham Vaishvaanaro Bhutvaa, Praaninaam Dehamaashritaha
Praanaapaana Samaayuktaha, Pachaamyannam Chaturvidham
“Sir, the food that you send within while eating, is digested by me in the form of ‘Vaishvaanara’ in the digestive system”. Since God exists in the form of Vaishvaanara (digestive fire), and digests the food Himself, it gets purified. If we do not offer this prayer before sending the food into the digestive fire in our stomach, it would amount to throwing some item in the fire and it will get extinguished. We must offer the prayer with full faith that God is present in our stomach in the form of Vaishvaanara.

02-Have your food only after chanting the prayer-Story of Sanyaasi in Hrishikesh-6.56-2002 November 23
The disturbed Sanyasi and the impact of food

Embodiments of Love! Even if it may take some more time, have your food only after praying and offering it to God. Only then the food will become sanctified and will illumine your intellect. Once upon a time there was a hermitage near Sivananda’s Ashram in Hrishikesh. There lived a number of celibates over there and free Chapatis (food) were distributed to all. The residents of the hermitage also partook of the same food. In that hermitage, there lived a sacred and noble Sanyasi (recluse). One day a businessman donated money to prepare food for the ashramites on the eleventh day after the demise of his young wife. However, this food turned out to be poisonous. What was the poison? How did the young girl (wife of the businessman) die? The businessman was aged. However, being rich, he somehow had enticed the girl’s father with money and married his young daughter. The young girl spent her time languishing that her father had destroyed her life in this manner. Disgusted by leading such a life, one day she jumped into the Ganges and ended her life. The businessman was performing the obituary rites on the eleventh day. He distributed the food so prepared, to all close by ashrams.

There was a convention in the ashram that cooked food was not accepted. However, one could pay the necessary amount for the purchase of materials, so that the ashram residents could cook their own food and partake of it.  So, the businessman gave the required amount of money for preparing the food. The food was prepared and all partook of the same. The pure-hearted Sanyasi also partook of the food along with other residents of the ashram.
He could not get proper sleep that night. He felt very miserable. He could visualize a young girl in his dream. He thought to himself, “I never had any such thought nor do I have a craving for sensual pleasures. Then, why do I get such bad dreams?” He got the same vision even in his meditation. He felt very miserable that he got such thoughts and dreams. So the next day, he went to his Guru by name Satchidanandam and explained his predicament, “Swami, why am I getting such unsacred visions?” The Guru told him not to worry and that he would enquire into the matter. Next day, he sent word for the businessman’s family; spoke to them and found out the reason behind performing the obituary rites on the eleventh day. He discovered that the young girl (wife of the businessman) had committed suicide. Nobody knew the exact details of how she went about committing suicide but they were performing the obituary rites for the same. Satchidanandam called his disciple the next day and explained to him that this young girl had committed suicide in this manner, and her languishing soul was appearing in the dream of the Sanyasi because he had partaken of the food prepared as part of her obituary rites. Therefore, impure feelings can lead to such impure visions. From that day, the Sanyasi stopped eating such food and lived merely on fruits and milk. Bhikshaannam Deharakshaartham – food is essential to sustain the body. A car needs petrol to run. In the same way, any body; even the body of a Sadhaka (spiritual aspirant) requires the petrol of food to run (sustain itself). So, one has to eat something or the other to sustain the body. Thereafter, the Sanyasi did not get any such visions.
Sometimes, people get bad dreams in sleep and bad visions during meditation. This is the result of food. The food and the one who provides the food are responsible for these defects. That is why in ancient days, people followed the principle of Svayam Paakam (cooking food oneself). When you go to the market, you must find out from where the vegetables have been sourced. Have they been stolen or have they been accepted as bribe? We must consume only that food which is free from such defects. But, at the same time, it is difficult to investigate into such defects.  
That is why, before partaking of food, you should pray:
Brahmaarpanam Brahma Havir
Brahmaagnou Brahmanaa Hutham
Brahmaiva Thena Ganthavyam
Brahmakarma Samaadhinaha
This is the prayer you all chant in the College before eating. If you pray with sacred feelings, the food gets sanctified. Whatever defects one may commit, it will not have any impact on you.

03-God is always within us in the form of Vaishvaanarah digesting the four types of food that we eat-1.17-2003 April 14
God is always within us in the form of Vaishvaanarah

You are aware that everyday you chant the following prayer before partaking your food:

Brahmaarpanam Brahma Havir
Brahmaagnou Brahmanaa Hutham
Brahmaiva Thena Ganthavyam
Brahmakarma Samaadhinaha
The food is Brahman, the process of offering it is Brahman, it is being offered to the fire of Brahman. He who thus sees Brahman in action, alone reaches Brahman.
You offer everything to God stating that food is Brahman, one who is offering is Brahman and the ultimate destination is also Brahman. Immediately the reply comes from within:
Aham Vaishvaanaro Bhuthva
Praaninaam Dehamaasrithaha
Praanaapaana Samaayuktaha
Pachaamyannam Chathurvidham
I am the fire of digestion in the stomach of all living entities, and I join with the air of life, incoming and outgoing, to digest the four types of food (solid, liquid, semifluid, and fluid) which they eat.
God replies “My dear one, I am in your stomach in the form of Vaishvaanara. Why do you worry? I receive and digest the four types of food that you partake of. You don’t need to send any special invitation to Me nor extol Me. You do not need to specially invite Me. You do not need to give Me any interview! You do not need to utter any words at all! I am yours and you are Mine. I am with you, in you, above you, below you, around you.” God has given you such a great promise that He will be always with you. But you are not able to understand this.

04-Inspire parents also to chant Brahmaarpanam-0.54-2001 November 21
Inspire parents also to chant the mantra before eating food

When you pray, “Brahmaarpanam, Brahmahavir…” before eating your food, parents too will watch you and think, ‘Wow! See how much devotion he has”. Then you must tell your parents, ‘Mother, the food that is gifted to us by God, must be offered to God first and then we must consume the same. Once we offer the food to God, it no longer remains as food. It gets transformed into Prasaadam. There will no defects in the Prasaadam. Once you tell your parents like this, they too will get the desire and will start chanting the prayer. This, if we wish to bring about a change in the parents, we can do so through their very children.

05-Today instead of offering food to God before eating, we watch TV while eating-1.35-1993 May 29
It is not desirable to watch TV while eating food

Some foolish students consider this practice of chanting the prayer before consuming food in the Hostel, as a forced discipline. Such students chant the prayer so long as they are in the Hostel. Once they go home, they do not chant any prayer. They eat food with useless thoughts and lead a meaningless life. And do you know how the process of dining takes place these days?

Parents feel that their children have been living for one long year in Puttaparthi, Bangalore or Anantapur (in Swami’s college) and they have been deprived of the opportunity of watching any TV or video. Thinking so, when their children come home, parents say, “Oh! My dear child, please watch the TV”; saying so they lay the table before the TV, they serve the food over there and the children even eat their food watching the television. As they watch TV and consume their food watching (the actors’) feelings on TV, the same thoughts come into the minds of these children too. This is one of the primary reasons for children getting spoilt during the holidays, as they do not offer the food that they eat to God. Sitting on the dining table, they fight with each other.
Thus Saankhya philosophy stresses on the need for purity in the food that one consumes.    

06-How should we conduct ourselves while eating food-0.59-1994 January 21
We must eat food with a serene and peaceful mind

While eating our food everyday, we should not indulge in discussion of topics which will cause agitation, sorrow, or anger. It is essential to partake our food with a serene and peaceful mind, with sacred feelings, and with Divine thoughts. Mental tension is responsible for ill health. These days, in the modern age, we engage in some perverted acts while eating. We tend to watch TV, video, etc., while eating food. This leads to impurity in the mind. We must make every effort to prevent our minds from becoming impure.

07-Do not watch Television while eating food-2.24-1996 January 14
We must ensure that no negative vibes get into us while eating food

Even while eating food, the T.V. is kept in front, in the Dining Hall. People watch T.V. even while partaking their food. The result is that, not just the food, but even all the foul things seen on the T.V. are being consumed by the viewer. Full concentration is only on the T.V. This concentration in viewing T.V. (Drushti) affects one’s view of the world (Srushti). The scenes, thoughts and actions displayed on the T.V. give rise to similar thoughts and feelings and actions in the viewer. Unknowingly, agitations and ill feelings enter the minds. One starts wondering as to why such thoughts and feelings that were never there in her/him before, have started appearing now. All these thoughts and feelings arise because of the seed sown while watching television. In due course the seeds take root and sprout in the minds.

Hence while taking food; we should not discuss dreadful incidents. No room should be given to topics that excite the mind. We should not argue with each other while eating. Silence should prevail during eating. Even sound waves enter into our hearts and affect our minds. Based on the sound waves that enter into us, thoughts too arise in our minds. Hence we should take care that such vibrations do not enter into us.

A Short Quiz
01-What are the three types of purities that one must ensure in the food that we are to eat?
02-What is the message that we get to learn from the story of the Sanyasi in Hrishikesh that Swami narrates to us?
03-What is the meaning of the sloka, “Brahmaarpanam, Brahmahavir…” that we are supposed to chant before consuming our food? What is the source of this sloka?
04-How can children inspire their parents to chant the food prayer before eating food?
05-What are the harmful effects of watching television while eating our food?
06-Apart from not watching television while eating our food, what are the other codes of conduct that Bhagawan lays down that needs to be followed while eating our food?
Now we are aware of the necessity for purity in the food that we eat. We know the impact that impure food can have on our mind. Bhagawan has already given us the solution to ensure purity and sacredness of the food that we partake. He has also taught us “how” to eat our food. In the next post, we will listen to Bhagawan talking about “how much” food to eat. Tips on moderation in food habits and other dietary tips constitute Part-III of this posting.  
To read Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat – Part Three: Moderation in Eating Habits – Dietary Tips, Click Here. http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/04/guidelines-on-dietary-habits-what-when_28.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part Three

Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part Three

 

Part-III: Moderation in eating Habits – Dietary Tips
Food forms a critical part of our life not just from the point of view of mere survival. From a scientific point of view, the quality and composition of food we partake is very important as it supplies all the nutrition that our human body needs for sustaining itself and discharging the various activities on a continuous basis. This apart, even from a spiritual point of view, food plays a very significant role as the essence of the food we partake, constitutes the mind and therefore the consequent thoughts and feelings that arise there from. It is said, “As is the Food, so is the Mind”. Bhagawan Baba has spoken extensively about the role of food in our life. He defines food as not just the edible items we eat through our mouth; but all the inputs we receive through all our sense organs. Therefore, what we see, what we hear, what we smell, what we feel, and what we eat – all these collectively constitute our food. However, this posting that will appear in four parts, are all related to the edible food that we partake of, using our mouth and tongue. To present all facts and details that Bhagawan has mentioned in various Discourses about the What, Why and How of eating food; the contents have been logically categorized into four parts. Part-I deals with the purity of food and its impact on the mind. Part-II discusses the process of offering food to God before partaking of it and avoiding distractions while eating food. Part-III focuses on moderation in eating habits and very significant dietary tips. Finally, Part-IV touches upon the harmful effects of eating non-vegetarian food and of consumption of alcohol (specifically from a spiritual point of view).  
Part-III deals with the aspect of moderation in eating habits. In addition Bhagawan gives several simple yet very significant tips on dietary habits. There are 6 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on moderation in eating and other dietary tips; presented in this posting. These excerpts have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1990, 1994, 1996, and 2007. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan stresses on the need for moderation in eating as well as talking. He says, one should stop eating even when one still has the feeling that one can eat some more. Clip-2 reminds us of Lord Buddha’s gudielines on the principle of moderation. Bhagawan also points out the harmful effects of eating meat, fatty foods and consuming alcohol. In Clip-3, Bhagawan gives the definition of a Yogi, Bhogi and a Rogi. He also provides details on the desirable calorie intake for leading a happy and healthy life. Clip-4 gives the relationship between food, mind, thoughts, conduct and health. Bhagawan points out how Worry, Hurry and Curry (fatty foods) are the root causes of cardiac ailments. He also gives examples of how some people consume less food but the calorie value is very high. He illustrates this point with the examples of consumption of pappad and ghee. In Clip-5, Bhagawan advises restraint in consumption of meat, fish, cheese, milk and curd. Finally, Clip-6 is about Bhagawan Himself. Bhagawan gives His own example to show how moderation and discipline in eating habits can keep one always healthy and trim.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Students-Talk less and Eat less-1.05-1996 January 14
Talk less, Eat less

Students should get into the world, and transform all the restlessness that is troubling the people, into peace. Develop restraint in your talk. We do not need excessive talk. Ati Bhaashaa Mati Hani, Mita Bhaashaa Ati Hayi – Excessive talk will make you mad (lose your mind); Restraint in talk will lead to happiness and welfare. Similarly, Ati Tindi Mati Hani, Mita Tindi Ati Hayi – Eating too much will make you mad (lose your mind); Restraint in food will lead to happiness and welfare. If you simply keep on eating till you get a full throated belching, then what work can you do? You must stop eating when you still have the feeling that you can eat some more. If you eat excessively, you can neither do any work, nor can you achieve success. Thus talk within limits, eat within limits. Work more and experience more joy. You may undertake any activity, but never forget the name of God!    

02-Exercise moderation in all activities including eating of food-2.27-1994 January 21
Observe moderation in eating habits

Embodiments of Divine Atma! It is essential to observe the principle of moderation in food habits, daily conduct, work and sleep. The Buddha preached the same principle of moderation to his disciples. “Be always moderate, never indulge in excess,” proclaimed the Buddha. In fact, moderation is the royal road to happiness. Excesses in any field of activity will lead to lack of peace. Today, man does not exercise any moderation in his eating habits. On account of eating whatever and wherever he gets anything, he loses his good health. Man spends his entire time in filling his stomach only. On account of this, not only does man lose his health but his digestive system also gets damaged. Food is very necessary for good health. The food consumed by man should be proper, pure and wholesome.

Apart from this man also consumes food with lot of fat content. Large content of fat leads to toxicity in the body. Consequently, man suffers from a number of toxicity related diseases. This toxicity also affects the mind of man and leads to his downfall to some extent. Man should not eat excess of fatty foods. Meat and alcoholic drinks too take a heavy toll on man’s health, causing many a disease in him.

      
03-Yogi-Bhogi-Rogi-3.36-1990 May 21
1500 to 2000 calories of food per day
is adequate to keep you healthy

It is atrocious that men today are experiencing ignorance that is making them behave in a manner that is against human nature. Their mind is becoming worse than those of wild animals in the forest. They have become cruel, pitiless, hard-hearted and are hurting others. There is no interpersonal relationship and understanding between man and man. The main reason for this condition is the kind of food that is consumed. Students! Be careful about the food you eat. Enquire as to what type of food will give you health and happiness. The ancients used to eat twice a day.  The Rishis and sages used to eat only once a day. They declared that the man who eats only once is a Yogi (God-centred person), the one who eats twice a day is a Bhogi (enjoyer) and the one that eats thrice a day is a Rogi (a sick man). Today, not just thrice; people go on consuming food at all times, not to mention drinks, coffee and snacks in between. Thus when the inert body with an impaired digestive system is overfed with all such varieties of food, what else can one expect other than the onset of indigestion?

Every minute one calorie is digested and consumed by the body. Youth can partake upto 2000 calories of food per day. If you wish to enjoy a very good balance, then 1500 calories a day would be sufficient for retaining good health. But today, many consume 4000 to 5000 calories of food per day! This leads to sleeplessness. Lack of sleep leads to perverted feelings. These perverted feelings make man forget his true form and nature. He becomes a victim of diseases too. Thus maintain the body within limits to the extent possible. Nurture good health and discharge your duties and responsibilities on the right path. Also, do not develop excessive attachment to the physical body.

04-Be conscious of the calorie value of the food that you eat-2.58-1994 January 21
As is the food, so is the mind

Today man is becoming a victim of limitless desires. The food that man eats has also got to be Satvic in nature. Apart from intoxicants like non-vegetarian food, alcohol and cigarettes; living on ill-gotten money also causes ill-health to some extent. Living on earnings got by unjust means causes many unknown diseases to take root in us. It is said in Hindi “Jaise Anna Vaise Man” (as is the food, so is the mind).

As is the food, so is the mind;
As is the mind, so are the thoughts;
As are the thoughts, so is the conduct;
As is the conduct, so is the health.
Therefore our conduct has to be appropriate. Man today is a victim of worry. What is the cause of this worry? The poor man also worries and the rich man also worries. Lack of contentment is the cause of worry. The rich man is not contented in spite of the accumulation of wealth. The one who is discontented will always suffer losses. Even while eating food, he keeps worrying. Worry causes hurry and both together bring about ill-health. So, Worry, Hurry and Curry (fatty foods) are the root causes of cardiac ailments. The consumption of large quantities of fat is the cause of cardiovascular diseases. Doctors advise against the consumption of fatty food stuffs which cause increase in weight, resulting in susceptibility to cardiac diseases. The presence of toxins in blood also inflicts equal damage. So one should eat in moderate quantity the right type of food and avoid intoxicating drinks to safeguard his health. Therefore, man should place a restraint on his food to protect his health. The intake of food should be gradually reduced after crossing 50 years.
Some people consume less food but the calorie value is very high. The calorie intake must also be limited. This helps in keeping away cardiac diseases, paralysis and eye cataract. Some people consume food indiscriminately, unmindful of the caloric content of the food taken. For example, people eat pappads (thin circular flour preparations) fried in oil which have high calorie content. People also consume ghee which is also a high calorie food. A single pappad has 100-150 calories of energy. A single spoon of ghee has 100 calories of energy. Even when the quantity of food intake is reduced, the quality is high (reductions in the calorie content is not ensured). Therefore, this aspect also has to be kept in mind while eating food.
Thus to protect one’s health, man has to consume limited and Satvicfood that ensures welfare of the body.  

05-Tips on good dietary habits-Regarding non-veg-cheese-milk-curd-3.04-2007 July 28
Exercise caution while consuming cheese, curd and milk

You must have your food at the right time. With regard to food, you have to know certain subtle things and observe some restrictions. You should not consume non-vegetarian food like meat and fish. In fact, foreigners are used to non-vegetarian food only. This type of food causes diseases like cancer. Hence, give up such food, totally. Not only that. They also like cheese very much. The more you consume cheese, the weaker you become. You should also not take milk in excess quantity. Too much milk is very bad. It should be in limit. The milk should be diluted with water in equal proportion. Same is the case with curd. We consider thick curd as very good. No, it should not be thick. It should be semi-solid. Thus, you have to control the food you eat daily. Proper control of food is very much necessary for contemplating on God. If you take proper food and observe discipline in your habits, you are sure to have God’s Darshan (Vision) at that very moment. You need not undertake rigorous sadhana for months and years. You can always be blissful.

06-Swami-the ideal example of good health and fit body-1.04-1994 January 21
“My weight is always constant at 108 pounds”

How to lead a healthy life? Here is an example, whether you believe it or not. I am a witness to it. Since the last 54 years; now I am 68 years old; therefore from the age of 14 years; My weight has been constant at 108 pounds only. It never went up to 109 pounds nor came down to 107 pounds. You can lead a healthy life once you achieve this kind of balance and moderation. But doctors would not believe this. They say that if you do not eat well, the bones would get damaged. But that is not the case with Me. Why? My discipline is very strict. I never eat even a little bit excess. I observe the principle of moderation whether I am invited for food by a millionaire or a pauper. Even though I am sixty eight years, My body is in perfect trim! I do not suffer from aches and My heart is as sound as a rock. There is none who can work like Me and exert himself as much as I do! The secret of My sound health is My regulated food habits. This is how one has to achieve the unity and harmony of food, head and God. Today we are making many mistakes with respect to our food. If we modify our food habits, we can enjoy very good health.

A Short Quiz
01-What are the harmful effects of excessive eating and talking?
02-What are the benefits of practising moderation in eating?
03-How can we identify a Yogi, Bhogi and a Rogi?
04-What is the ideal calorie intake required for a youth to enjoy a happy and healthy life?
05-What is the root cause of cardiac ailments according to Bhagawan?
06-How many calories are contained in a Pappad and in a spoon full of ghee?
07-What is the advise Bhagawan gives with respect to consumption of cheese, milk and curd?
08-What has Bhagawan’s weight been since He was aged 14 years?
09-What is the secret of Bhagawan remaining healthy throughout his life?
Now we are aware of the necessity for moderation in the food that we eat. We have also heard from Bhagawn several tips on consumption of different items of food. In the final post on this theme, we will listen to Bhagawan specifically talking about consumption of non-vegetarian food, alcohol and smoking of cigarettes; and their harmful effects in our life.
Watch out for Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat – Part Four: Give up smoking, drinking and meat eating. Coming up very soon!
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part One

Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat Food – Part One

 

Part-I: Purity of Food and Its Impact on Mind
Food forms a critical part of our life not just from the point of view of mere survival. From a scientific point of view, the quality and composition of food we partake is very important as it supplies all the nutrition that our human body needs for sustaining itself and discharging the various activities on a continuous basis. This apart, even from a spiritual point of view, food plays a very significant role as the essence of the food we partake, constitutes the mind and therefore the consequent thoughts and feelings that arise there from. It is said, “As is the Food, so is the Mind”. Bhagawan Baba has spoken extensively about the role of food in our life. He defines food as not just the edible items we eat through our mouth; but all the inputs we receive through all our sense organs. Therefore, what we see, what we hear, what we smell, what we feel, and what we eat – all these collectively constitute our food. However, this posting that will appear in four parts, are all related to the edible food that we partake of, using our mouth and tongue. To present all facts and details that Bhagawan has mentioned in various Discourses about the What, Why and How of eating food; the contents have been logically categorized into four parts. Part-I deals with the purity of food and its impact on the mind. Part-II discusses the process of offering food to God before partaking of it and avoiding distractions while eating food. Part-III focuses on moderation in eating habits and very significant dietary tips. Finally, Part-IV touches upon the harmful effects of eating non-vegetarian food and of consumption of alcohol (specifically from a spiritual point of view).  
Part-I deals with the purity of food and its impact on the mind. There are 5 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses on purity of food and its impact on mind, presented in this posting. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1993 and 2002. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan explains how the Saankhya philosophy (one of the six schools of Hindu philosophy and classical Indian philosophy) stresses emphatically on the need for purity in food. In Clip-2, Bhagawan elaborates on the impact of food on our mind. He describes how the gross, subtle and subtlest parts of the food and water we partake, become various parts of our human body-mind complex. Clip-3 tells us how the food that we eat must be first offered to the five life principles – Praanaa, Apaanaa, Vyaanaa, Udaanaa and Samaanaa. Clip-4 briefly touches upon the three aspects of Annam Brahma, Raso Vishnuhu and Bhoktodevo Maheswarah (Food is Brahma, the Essence of Food is Vishnu and the Consumer of Food is Maheswarah). Finally, in Clip-5 Bhagawan explains how important it is to consume sacred and pure food so as to develop a pure heart – Chitta Shuddhi.   
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Saankhya Philosophy stresses on the purity of food that we consume-1.49-1993 May 29
Purity of the food that we consume

Saankhya philosophy (one of the six schools of Hindu philosophy and classical Indian philosophy) stresses emphatically on the need for purity in food. Food is verily the undercurrent of the five life principles (Pancha Praanaas). The (physical) body is the very form of food. This food eats food again. Enquire clearly – the body which is the form of food once again consumes food. Our body is the essence of the food consumed by our parents. This body which is verily the form of food, partakes of the very same food. Thus food eats food. That is why Saankhya gives primary importance to the aspect of food. The sacred texts do not enable people to enquire into these subtle points. Profound meaning is embedded in very subtle and small aspects. If we neglect aspects that appear small, they will take the form of gigantic waves. We find very small termites attacking the wood. In no time, they completely destroy the wood. Thus, we must never ignore the finer details. We must nurture noble thoughts and noble feelings.  

02-Impact of Food on the Mind-2.08-1993 May 29
The type of food that you eat, decides the nature of your mind

When people who have hatred, jealousy, desire, and other such wicked feelings in their heart, eat their food, the wicked tendencies present in their digestive system will affect their mind. When these wicked tendencies reach the mind, bad thoughts emerge there from. When one does not observe discipline in food habits, all such problems arise on account of food and water. Where does the mind originate? The mind originates from food. Food decides the nature of your mind. That is why our ancestors recommended the partaking of Sathvic food.

What is Praanaa (life force)? The water that we drink is verily Praanaa. The gross part of the food we take is converted into excreta; the subtle part of it goes into the making of muscles; the subtlest part of the food becomes the mind. Similarly, the gross part of the water we drink becomes urine; the subtle part of it becomes blood. The subtlest part becomes ‘Praanaa.’ We can say for certain that water contains Praanaa. That is why when anybody faints; water is splashed on his face. Water enables the fainted man to recover as it contains Praanaain it.

03-Offer Food to the five life principles before consuming-1.01-1993 May 29
Offer food to the five life principles before consuming

We must have good feelings when we partake of our food and drink. Based on ancient traditions, before eating food, people would make an offering – Praanaaya Svaaha, Apaanaaya Svaaha, Vyaanaaya Svaaha, Udaanaaya Svaaha. They used to make such an offering to God and then consume the water. Offering the food to the five principles, partaking of it as Prasaadam, would eliminate all defects from the food. Thus Saankhya emphasizes that the food should be first offered to the five life principles – Praanaa, Apaanaa, Vyaanaa, Udaanaa and Samaanaa.    

04-Annam Brahma-Raso Vishnuhu-Bhoktodevo Maheswarah-1.02-2002 November 23
Food is God – Annam Brahma

While eating our food, we must utter the words, “Annam Brahma” (food is God); Raso Vishnuhu (the essence of food is Vishnu). Food is God. It gets into the body and provides its essence to all the parts of the body. It indeed gets transformed into blood and energy. Bhoktodevo Maheswarah (the one who consumes the food is Maheswarah). This principle teaches wisdom to the whole world. Annam Brahma, Raso Vishnuhu, Bhoktodevo Maheswarah – these three are like three attributes.   

05-Partake sacred food to attain purity of heart-2.33-2002 November 23

Partake sacred food to attain purity of heart

Embodiments of Love! What you need to focus on today is that you must strive to attain purity of heart (Chitta Shuddhi). Let this be your foremost endeavour. With purity of heart, you can achieve anything. In order to attain purity of heart, there must be unity between the food we partake, the feelings we entertain while eating, and the happiness we experience thereof.

One who cooks food should have sacred feelings. In olden days, orthodox Brahmins used to insist on partaking of food prepared by their wives only. The reason being, housewives wish for the well-being of the entire family while preparing food. On the other hand, if you employ cooks, God alone knows with what thoughts and feelings they prepare the food! The unsacred thoughts of the cook enter the food, which in turn, poison your mind. Therefore, they never entertained any outsider to cook their food.
Annam Brahma (food is God). Food assumes the sacred form of Brahma. Raso Vishnuhu (the essence is Vishnu). The essence of the food we eat is also sacred. Mere physical cleanliness will not suffice; the mind also should be pure. While cooking food, you should look into the details of the materials used for preparing the food. For example, the husband brings vegetables from the market. How does one know how he brought these vegetables? He might have misused his position of authority, threatened others and brought them or the vendors themselves might have procured the vegetables by stealing or other unfair means. These actions make the food polluted and such pollution poisons the mind of man. You do not realise that the food you eat is responsible for all the actions you perform. It leads you to commit so many mistakes.

A Short Quiz
01-What do you understand by the phrase “Food eats Food”?
02-What happens to the gross, subtle and subtlest aspects of the food we eat and the water we drink? In this context, explain how food is related to the mind and water to Praanaa(life force)?
03-What are the five life principles? What is the mantra that is chanted to offer the food to these five life principles before we consume the same?
04-What aspects of the food are represented by Brahma, Vishnu and Maheswarah?
05-In olden days, why did orthodox Brahmins insist on partaking of food prepared by their wives only?
06-What are the types of defects that can get into our food through the materials that are procured for cooking the same?
If the purity of food that we consume is so important, how do we go about ensuring the purity of the food that we consume everyday? It sounds like a herculean task. But in this world, there is no problem without a solution! And Bhagawan Baba, through His Messages, gives us all the solutions that we need for our life related problems.
To read Guidelines on Dietary Habits – What, When and How to Eat – Part Two: Offering Food to God and Avoiding Distractions while Eating, Click Here . http://hismessagehisvoice.blogspot.in/2012/04/guidelines-on-dietary-habits-what-when_26.html
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
The Downside of Television

The Downside of Television

TV can be a good way to pass time. It is entertaining and even informative. But there is also the negative side to consider; the negative influence of Television. As with all outcomes of Science and Technology, TV too is like a double edged sword. It can make or mar our life. A knife can be used by a doctor to operate a patient and cure her. It can also be used by a robber to kill and steal. The positive influence and impact of television needs no elaboration for we are all witness to it and are literally an integral part of it. Television has become such an inseparable part of our lives that we barely make any attempt to even think about the downside of it. It takes great courage and understanding to press the ‘pause’ button of the rat like race that we humans are running, and ponder over the long term impact of these inventions on our life. This is where Avataars and great Spiritual Masters intervene and bring these insights into the focus of human intelligence. Bhagawan Baba has, on a number of occasions, highlighted the negative impact of television on our lives. He has cautioned us and even given us tips on the “do’s” and “don’ts” of watching television. It is imperative on our part to take note of these injunctions and modify our life styles suitably, for our own benefit and redemption.This posting is a compilation of the advice given by Bhagawan Baba on a number of occasions regarding watching television. There are 7 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this posting. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1985, 1991, 1996, 1999, 2001 and 2002. 
In Clip-1, Bhagawan explains the harmful effects of watching Television, especially watching while eating our food. He also explains the code of conduct to be observed while partaking our food. In Clip-2, Bhagawan questions as to what extent the television has helped to redeem mankind. Clip-3 is once again about the negative impact of television. Bhagawan urges youth to spend their free time in other nobler ways. In Clip-4, Bhagawan explains how in earlier years, parents would spend time with their children in worshipping God and in explaining to them the lessons taught in the classes. In Clip-5, Bhagawan again urges people not to watch T.V. while eating their food. Clip-6 and Clip-7 is all about the care that needs to be taken by pregnant women to protect the foetus in their womb from external negative influences. Here Bhagawan quotes the stories of Abhimanyu and Prahalada from our epics. Finally, in Clip-8, Bhagawan talks about the scientific investigations of Anthony James DeCasper, a scientist who intensely studied the impact of external influences on foetal development and confirmed the truth expounded by Lord Krishna in the Mahabharatha (about the negative impact of Arjuna’s explanation of the Padmavyuha on the child Abhimanyu; and on the other hand, the positive impact of the words of Narada on the child Prahalada).      
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Harmful effects of watching Television-6.04-1996 January 14
From the time T.V. made its appearance,
the mind of humans have been polluted

Youth, men and women should understand this point clearly. Who is responsible for the bad feelings that arise in us? Who is responsible for the bad thoughts, the bad actions? Enquire well by going deep into the matter. The root cause for all these is the food. As is the food, so is the mind. The mind attracts the objects of the external world. If you wish to have a good example for this, you will find it as the very undercurrent in the daily experience of all men and women.

There is a television set (T.V.) set in every house today. The rich people have a colour T.V. The more richer have Star T.V. (connection). T.V. sets are kept not just in the drawing room and the dining room, but in the bedroom too.  From the time television made its appearance, the mind of man has been polluted. Enquire well; before the advent of T.V., people’s minds were not so much polluted. Never was the mind so full of bad feelings previously. Prior to the advent of T.V. such bad acts were never so common. One in a hundred or one in a crore would act in a perverted way.
Today T.V. is installed in huts too. What is the impact of T.V. on our life? Even while eating their food, the T.V. is kept in front, in the Dining Hall. They watch T.V. even while partaking their food. The result is that, not just the food, but even all the foul things seen on the T.V. are being consumed by the viewer. Full concentration is only on the T.V. This concentration in viewing T.V. (Drushti) affects one’s view of the world (Srushti). The scenes, thoughts and actions displayed on the T.V. give rise to similar thoughts and feelings and actions in the viewer. Unknowingly, agitations and ill feelings enter the minds. One starts wondering as to why such thoughts and feelings that were never there in her/him before, have started appearing now. All these thoughts and feelings arise because of the seed sown while watching television. In due course the seeds take root and sprout in the minds.
Hence while taking food; we should not discuss dreadful incidents. No room should be given to topics that excite the mind. We should not argue with each other while eating. Silence should prevail during eating. Even sound waves enter into our hearts and affect our minds. Based on the sound waves that enter into us, thoughts too arise in our minds. Hence we should take care that such vibrations do not enter into us.
Now, we have what is called “Star TV.” It is doing great harm to human life. The gem of human life is just sold away like coal. We think that watching this channel confers peace. No, no. It just gives us temporary peace and joy. Later, you do not know what type of damage it causes to you and in which direction it takes your life. It is like a knife coated with honey. As you lick the honey, the knife will cut your tongue. Not Bhaarath alone, but the whole world is suffering from the consequences of youth watching such scenes on the T.V. The world is racked by restlessness, agitation and disturbance. There is no enthusiasm anywhere.

02-Ill Effects of Television and Cinema-1.23-2002 May 06
Videos and T.V. are ruining the life of youth

Today’s education is transforming the children into devils. There is no humility or obedience in this system of education. They learn the books by rote, go to the examination hall and write the paper, and return home with an empty head! Is this education? No. The education that you receive should be imprinted on your heart. It should never be forgotten even after many years. Today’s students do not have such sacred feelings. Everybody pretends to be a devotee. Why this acting?

Because of the coming of cinemas (movies), this pretension is on the rise. Videos and T.V. are ruining the life of the students. The world respects all this, but Swami does not approve of it. To what extent have these inventions redeemed mankind? How have they helped man to live like a man? Every human being must first make an attempt to live like a human being.  

03-Television has become the disease of modern times-2.15-1999 November 22
Television T.V. has become a disease like T.B. Tuberculosis

Students, you all know. Everything is a like picture. So long as you are here, you are very comfortable, safe and you live a peaceful life. But once you go home, you gather all the gadgets like Cinemas, T.V., Videos, etc. They pollute your heart. Human life is ruined by Videos and T.V. The advertisers put up their advertisements on the T.V. for their profits and not for your benefit. If the shows are educative, you can surely watch them. If they are noble and related to moral values, you can definitely see them; nothing wrong.

But, today, the T.V. has inflicted the people with incurable diseases. It is no more T.V.; it has become like T.B. (Tuberculosis). With such diseases, how can we ever have sacred thoughts in us? Take in some fresh air. If you have no work, go for a walk on the road outside. Do not simply sit there and watch the T.V.
When you sit and watch the T.V., you find the smoke coming into the room from the kitchen. The sound in the kitchen disturbs your attention on the T.V. and so you go and express your anger with your mother. This leads to such misfortunes. Instead make your mother happy. Go and help her in the work she is doing. Help her. This is the main principle of Bhaaratheeya culture – Help Ever Hurt Never.    

04-On returning home after office or school-Parents and children watch TV-0.48-2001 November 19
The parents need to give good advice to their children. But today this does not happen. As soon as parents return from office, the mother switches on the T.V. The father comes and joins her in viewing. Father and son both sit and enjoy viewing the T.V. Is this what parents should be preaching to the children? Not at all. In earlier days, as soon as one would return home, the mother would take the children to the prayer room. They would explain in detail the lessons taught to them in the class.

05-Students-Do not watch TV while eating food-1.17-1991 May 31
Do not watch T.V. while eating food

Because of the effect of the Kali age, we have all these gadgets like the T.V. and the Video. When the students go home, they have their food also in front of the Video. They watch the video while eating their food. As is the food, so is the Head. As you keep watching all the scenes, those thoughts enter your food. Therefore, as is the food, so is the Head and as is the Head, so is your God. You may watch good programmes on the T.V., nothing wrong. But, why should you not read sacred books that show you the path to Divinity? You get a headache when you are asked to read sacred books. But while reading mad and foolish novels, you do not even notice the passing of time. This is indeed the impact of the Kali age on the students.     

06-Women must be cautious while watching TV during Pregnancy-1.34-1991 May 31
Pregnant women must be cautious of what they feel, see and hear

It is highly important for women also to study sacred books and nurture sacred scenes. When the women are pregnant, they watch 3 to 4 movies in a go. That is why they give birth to only “cinema children”! (Women must avoid seeing sensuous films and TV shows, especially during pregnancy. The child in the womb is likely to be influenced, by the kind of things they read or see). What is the reason? You must note one very significant example in our sacred Bhaaratheeya epics.

When Subhadra (wife of the Pandava brother Arjuna) was pregnant, Arjuna started narrating to her the secrets of the Padmavyuha. But Subadhra was unaware that the foetus (future child Abhimanyu) in her womb was listening to all this. When Leelavati (wife of the demon Hiranyakasipu) was pregnant, Narada came there and started speaking sacred things about Brahma. The foetus (future child Prahalada) in her womb, listened to all this carefully.
Thus, the child in the womb receives all these feelings. There is a unified bond between the mother and the child in the womb. Both receive food from the same source. Therefore, expecting mothers too should determine to nurture sacred thoughts, see sacred scenes and hear sacred things.       

07-Need to maintain sacred ambience for Pregnant Women-Impact on the child in the womb-1.10-1985 November 22
The foetus in the womb is affected by external  sights and sounds

What do we find today? Pregnant women are engaged in seeing Television, Cinemas and other deleterious media which portray heinous and vulgar scenes. The result is that the children who are born develop such undesirable tendencies in them. When Arjuna was narrating insights regarding the Padmavyuha to Subhadra, Krishna entered the scene, intervened and said, “Brother-in-law, do you think it is Subhadra alone listening to you? No. No. The foetus in the womb is also listening to all that you are saying”. Krishna revealed this truth to Arjuna.

08-Scientific studies on the impact of external influences on the child in the womb-Anthony Casper-4.58-1985 November 22
Anthony DeCasper conducted scientific investigations to study the
impact of external influences on the foetus in the womb

There were critical scientists in earlier years, who ridiculed Krishna and regarded what he said (about the impact of external influences on the foetus in the womb) as meaningless and baseless. But today, scientists in the West who ridiculed and sneered at these matters are now realising that what was said in the Mahabharata is true. The Research Institute of Child Health and Human Development, attached to the Carolina University in America, has been conducting experiments on the factors influencing development of children. An eminent professor (scientist) in this Institute, performed a number of investigations for several years, to verify whether what Krishna had said was true or not. This professor was Anthony Casper (Anthony James DeCasper).

Anthony Casper after various experiments, came to the conclusion that what Sri Krishna had said was true, though our ill-equipped minds cannot fully understand the profound truth underlying Krishna’s statement. Only the broad minded scientists with the power of discrimination can understand this truth.  As part of the experiment, certain chemicals (apple juice and lemon juice) were injected into the womb of the pregnant mothers. After the babies were born, it was found that these babies had grater liking for these juices than their mother’s milk. It was also demonstrated that these babies (as foetuses in the womb) had the wonderful capacity to respond to whatever the mother was saying or feeling. Whatever the mother was saying or feeling during pregnancy, the babies after birth, were shown to express the same feelings and make the same sounds. Anthony Casper announced his findings on 3rd January 1984 at a conference of scientists and published the same in papers. He confirmed that whatever Krishna had said was indeed true.
Therefore all scientists are not narrow-minded. Some of them have investigated into the truth, and have dedicated their entire life to present the eternal truth to mankind.

                                               
A Short Quiz
01-Why does Bhagawan discourage one from watching T.V. while eating food?
02-How should one conduct oneself while eating food? Why?
03-Why does Bhagawan compare the Television to a honey coated knife?
04-What type of programmes does Bhagawan approve of, for students and children to watch on television?
05-How would parents spend time with children after returning to their homes from office or school, in earlier years??
06-Explain the relationship between Food, Head and God.
07-Why must pregnant women be cautious while watching the T.V.?
08-How does Bhagawan explain the impact of external influences on the foetus in the womb, using the anecdotes of Subadhra and Leelavati?
09-Have you heard of Professor Anthony James DeCasper and his studies on foetal development? You may be interested in doing some google search and you will be amazed with the results. To start with, you could visit:
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Lessons for Life from Ramayana

Lessons for Life from Ramayana

Bhagawan has spoken extensively on the great epic of Ramayana and on the life and message of Lord Rama. A book by name “Ramakatha Rasa Vahini” has been penned by Him, which literally is a flow (Vahini) of the nectarine essence (Rasa) of the life of Lord Rama. Several insights and subtle nuances that are rarely found and in some cases not revealed so far, in the different versions of Ramayana are explained by Bhagawan Baba in great detail. His central focus has always been on the eternal values and teachings of Sanatana Dharma and the contemporary relevance of the epic to our daily lives. His Discourses on the Ramayana are like a vast ocean! This post is a humble attempt to present a few pearls from this ocean for our benefit and for inculcation of the message in our lives.      

 

There are 16 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this posting. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1988, 1996, 1997, 1999, 2001, 2002 and 2003. 
In Clips 1 and 2, Bhagawan explains that Ramayana is truly “Rama” + “Ayana” – the path of Rama and the true purpose of Ramayana is to install the path laid down by Rama in our hearts. Clip 3 explains how the Divine power of attraction is inherent in every human being while Clip 4 highlights that the Ramayana is verily the Vedas come down to the earth. Clips 5, 6 and 7 focus on the charcater of Lakshmana. Bhagawan explains how Lakshmana was the ideal brother and praises his keen sense of intellect. In this context Bhagawan narrates a very humorous and joyful episode that took place during the wedding of Rama and Sita. Clip 7 demonstrates the love between Ram and Lakshmana. In Clip 8, Bhagawan describes the love between Rama and Bharatha. Clip 9 is about ideal governanace. It explains how unlike modern day, King Dasaratha was ready to give up his kingdom the moment he discovered that he was getting old. Clips 10 and 11 focus on the Moral and Dharmic stature of Rama, illustrating His greatness through various anecdotes. It shows how Rama expounded Dharma appropriate to the time and the circumstances. In Clip 12, Bhagawan highlights the greatness of Sumitra, the mother of Lakshmana; while in Clip 13, Bhagawan draws our attention to the nobility and greatness of Urmila, the wife of Lakshmana. Clip 14 differentiates between Rama and Ravana and explains how both Rama and Ravana are truly within us. What we become depends on what we adhere to. Clip 15 describes Lava and Kusha (the two sons of Rama) as the ideal messengers of God, who went about spreading the glory of Rama, without any apprehension or shyness. This post ends with Clip 16, wherein Bhagawan appeals to all of us to experience Rama within our own heart!
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Ramayana is indeed the Path of Lord Rama-1.06-1988 March 26
Ramayanam = Rama + Ayanam – The Path of Lord Rama

The sacred Ramayana story illustrates the greatness and sacredness of Bharateeya culture. This epic is called the Ramayana. The Ramayana is not merely a story of Rama. Rama + Ayanam is Ramayanam. “Ayanam” means “The Path”. The inner meaning of Ramayana is that the path shown by Rama should be followed.

02-True Purpose of Ramayana is to install the path laid down by Rama in our hearts-2.13-1988 March 26
Install Rama’s Message in our Heart

The life stories of Rama and Krishna are indeed treatises on righteousness. They are sacred scriptures. They teach mankind how to sublimate human life. The need of the hour today is for a man to live like a true human being. Without humanity, a man cannot be truly called a man. The message is clear: adhering to Truth, practising Righteousness, spreading Love everywhere, remaining ever peaceful, life should be sanctified. This day should not be celebrated merely as the anniversary of Rama’s birth or His advent. The day we manifest in our hearts the Rama Bhaava(Feeling of Rama), that day is the real birthday of Rama. Celebrating of holy days should not mean just having a good feast on those days. We should seek to make the teachings of the Avatars concerned, a part of our lives. We must obey their command. We should follow the path laid down by them. Only then, the story or the epic has any meaning. Our lives also get sanctified. All studies of the Vedas and Shastras, recitations, and listening to discourses are of no value, if practice does not follow precept.

03-You are Rama-Everybody has the Divine power of attraction of Rama within him-2.42-1996 March 28
Everybody has the Divine Power of Attraction Within

God does not exist separately in this world. The entire world is the very form of God. However getting deluded by their attachment to the physical body that is merely an instrument; humans are considering themselves to be merely men and are forgetting their Divinity. We consider Rama and Krishna to be Avataars. No, all are mere human beings only. We are all verily, forms of the Divine. We must recognize this feeling today and must develop faith in it. We must give up the feeling that God exists separately from us. We have to develop the faith that God is not different from us. On the occasion of Ramanavami, people hail the advent of Rama and recall his various achievements of establishing Dharma on earth. No, no. Everyone should remember that he is himself an image of Rama. The meaning of Rama is “Ramayathi Ithi Ramah” (One who attracts others is Rama). In every person there is this power of attraction. Rame Raame Manorame (Rama is the power of attraction in the mind). Every man has got this power of attraction or the magnetic power. Because of this magnetic power man is able to experience this world. He develops many worldly desires and fulfils them. But he is never satisfied. He derives satisfaction from discontent. That is a sign of the divine power of attraction. There is no limit to this power. Everyone can experience and manifest this Divinity within him.

04-Ramayana is verily the Vedas come down to Earth-3.57-2003 April 11
Ramayana is verily the Vedas come down to Earth

The sacred epic Ramayana is verily the Vedas descended from heaven to earth. The Vedas are classified into four: RigVeda, Yajur Veda, Sama Veda, and Atharvana Veda. The RigVeda helps, sustains and protects the Yajnas and Yagas. In the epic of Ramayana, Rama symbolises the Rig Veda. Lakshmana signifies YajurVeda, which contains mantras that are nurtured, protected and chanted during the performance of Yajnas and Yagas. When Rama was away in the forest, Bharata left Ayodhya and stayed in Nandigrama; singing His Divine Name day in and day out. Hence, he symbolises Sama Veda. To secure the Rig, Yajur and Sama Vedas, being obedient to his brothers, Shatrughna joyfully played the role of protecting them. He stands for the AtharvanaVeda. The essence of Atharvana Veda lies in destroying the wrong, wicked, bad actions and evil company; and in fostering sacred acts, good conduct and good virtues. Shatrughna was born to destroy the enemies and protect the friends and the pious people. The Ramayana is verily the Veda. The Veda is not different from the Ramayana. True humanness lies in understanding this.

05-Lakshmana the ideal Brother-5.11-1988 March 26
Lakshmana the ideal Brother

Every notable character in Ramayana stands out as an ideal for the world. All of them are embodiments of Dharma and sacred masters. Consider the example of Lakshmana. Valmiki has described Lakshmana in many ways. He has called him “Rama’s other self”. In the Kamba Ramayana, Lakshmana is described as the “second virtue of Rama”. Tulasidas characterises Lakshmana as “Rama’s right hand”. Rama and Lakshmana were associated inseparably as “Bimba and Pratimba” i.e. one was just the reflection of the other. In his great quality, his immaculate purity and spirit of sacrifice, Lakshmana is his own example.

In accordance with his father’s commandment, Rama had to go to the forest. Lakshmana was under no such compulsion. Making the supreme sacrifice of his own accord, he elected to accompany Rama.  Ayanam  (Rama’s path) was the apple of his  nayanam (eye). Hence Lakshmana had a key role in Ramayana (Rama Ayana – The path of Rama). Leaving his mother, forsaking his wife and rejecting royal pleasures, Lakshmana sacrificed everything and chose to follow Rama as the be-all and the end-all of his life. He considered Rama as his father, friend and brother. By his sterling quality and exemplary character, Lakshmana stands out as an ideal to the world.
In the forest while Rama and Lakshmana were going in search of Sita, they came to the Rishyamooka mountain. There they made friends with Sugriva and Hanuman. A bag containing ornaments was given to Rama by Sugriva, who told Rama that the bag was dropped by a woman who was going in an aerial chariot. When the bundle was opened, Rama could not identify any of the ornaments. Rama handed the ornaments to Lakshmana and asked him whether he could identify any of Sita’s ornaments amongst them. Lakshmana said: “Naaham Jaanaami Keyure – I cannot recognise these bangles. Naaham Jaanaami Kundale – I cannot recognise these earrings too. Noopuretvadi Jaanaami – I can recognise only the anklets among these jewels as the ones belonging to Mother Sita. Nityam Paadabhi Vandanaat – I can recognise them because everyday, when I prostrate at her feet, I see these anklets. In all these years, not even one day did Lakshmana see Mother Sita’s face. We can never find such a noble and virtous character in any story. He considered all women as his mother.

06-Lakshmana and his subtle intellect-Sukshma Buddhi-4.30-2002 April 21
Seizing the opportunity, Sita immediately garlanded Rama!

First the eldest son (of Dasaratha) must be married. Sita the daughter of king Janaka was born from the mother earth. As a baby, she was, discovered while ploughing the land. Urmilla was the eldest daughter of king Janaka. Both the daughters, Sita and Urmilla were presented as brides for Rama and Lakshmana respectively. On the following day, Bharatha and Shatrughna also came there. Looking at all four of them, Dasaratha was feeling very happy within and considered himself to be very lucky. Mandavi and Shrutakeerti were the daughters of Kushadhwaja, the younger brother of king Janaka. It was a perfect match between the four sons (of Dasaratha) and the four daughters (of Janaka and Kushadwaja).

During the wedding, the garlanding had to take place. Rama garlanded Sita. But Sita being short in stature could not do so as Rama was Aajaanubahu (tall personality). Rama was expected to bend His head before Sita so that she could garland Him. However, He would not do so, lest people should say that Rama, one of valour, the one who broke the bow of Shiva, bowed His head before such a large assembly. The masculine quality manifested even then. Bowing the head is not the Dharma of a king. That too, bowing the head in front of a woman, in such a large gathering, is even more embarrassing and shameful. Rama stood erect. Sita was making every effort to garland Rama. She had no idea where Rama’s head was and so she had no clue how to garland Him. Women in those days did not look into the face of men. Hence, Sita was looking down holding the garland in her hand. But there was no way she could reach out to garland Him. Rama softly and in a tender way signalled to Lakshmana, indicating that he had to use his knack to resolve this issue. (Lakshmana was the incarnation of Adisesha who carried mother earth on his hood. Rama looked at Lakshmana as if to say, “Look, why don’t you raise that part of earth where Sita is standing, to enable her to garland Me.” Then Lakshmana indicated to Rama that it was not possible to raise any particular area.) If Lakshmana would try to raise that part of the earth where Sita was standing, simultaneously Rama would be raised and so also the others. The onlookers became anxious and were wondering as to why Rama was not bending His head so as to enable Sita to garland him. Lakshmana, being one of intelligence, thought of a plan to solve the problem. All of a sudden, he fell at the feet of Rama and did not get up for a long time. Rama waited for a while and then bent down to pick up Lakshmana. Seizing this opportunity, Sita immediately garlanded Rama. This is the intelligence of Lakshmana.
Tyagaraja also said: “Kapivaaradi Daatunaa (will the monkey be able to cross the ocean?), Kalikirota Gattunaa (is it possible to bind him?) Lakshmanundu Valachunaa (will Lakshmana serve Him?), Lakshmi Devi Kolachunaa (will His consort Lakshmi love Him?), Sookshma Buddhigala Bharatudu Choochi Choochi Mrakkunaa(will the intelligent Bharatha bow to Him?), Appa Rama Bhakti Ento Goppa Ra!(the power of Rama is so mighty, so great!). This is the power of intense devotion. No one has discovered it.

07-Love between Rama and Lakshmana-1.09-2003 April 11
During the war in Lanka, when Lakshmana fell unconscious in the battlefield, Rama was crestfallen. He considered Lakshmana as His very life. He lamented saying, “If I were to search in the world, I may get a mother like Kausalya and a wife like Sita, but not a brother as noble as Lakshmana. What is the use of this life without Lakshmana?” The four brothers had such unity, harmony, joy and love among themselves.

08-Love between Bharatha and Rama-Ideal brothers-4.05-1996 March 28
The ideal brothers!

Rama lived an ideal life. He respected His parents and followed their command. He was never concerned about any difficulties or loss. He lived harmoniously with His brothers. He had great love for them. There was no conflict whatsoever among them. The entire family was united.

After reaching the forest, Raama, while sending him home, sent word through Sumanthra (who had driven the chariot) as follows: “My brother Bharatha would have returned to Ayodhya by now. Tell Bharatha that there should be complete unity in the family. He should love Kausalya and Sumithra in the same manner in which he would love his mother, Kaikeyi. He should not make any distinction between them. However, unable to bear the pangs of separation from Rama, Bharatha used very harsh words against his mother. He did not spare even the family preceptor Vashishtha. Vashishtha approached Bharatha and told him, “Rama has left for the forest. You must get ready for the coronation. As soon as you are ready I shall fix the auspicious moment for the ceremony.”
Bharatha lost for a moment the sense of respect he should have for the word of the preceptor. Rama was the very life-breath of Bharatha. He spoke to Vashishtha in great anguish, “Am I to rule over a kingdom which banished Rama and plunged the whole of Ayodhya in grief? Do not mention the name of the kingdom that sent my Rama to the forest. I have no use for such a kingdom tarnished by a grievous wrong.” This was the kind of love that existed between the brothers.
Once, when the brothers were children and were playing, Rama came running to his mother Kausalya and sat on her lap in great joy. Kausalya asked him what was the reason for his joy. Rama said, “Mother, I am immensely happy today because Bharatha won in the game that we were playing.” Rama rejoiced in the success of his brothers. As this conversation was going on, Bharatha came weeping to Kausalya. She asked him, “Bharatha! Why are you crying? Rama is so happy over your victory.” Bharatha replied, “Mother! I am very sad because Rama deliberately chose to lose so that I may win.” The elder brother rejoices over the younger brother’s victory. The latter feels sad about his victory and the defeat of the elder brother. What mutual love prevailed among the brothers! Such was the pure and sacred unity that existed among the brothers at that time. The respect that the parents commanded was also so high.

09-King Dasaratha’s Readiness to give up the throne-3.52-1997 April 16
King Dasaratha was ready to give up the throne

In the story of Rama many great ideals shine forth. Here is one episode: Dasaratha was sleeping in his palace. He had a dream. In that dream he saw that the whole ocean had dried up, the moon was falling and breaking into myriad pieces, an elephant in rut was tumbling down and collapsing with the howdah on its back falling apart. He woke up with a start and wondered “What is this strange dream?” “It is said that a dream in the early hours of the morning portends what is to happen. It is now the fourth quarter of the night. What does this dream portend?” thought Dasaratha. He got up from his bed. He stood before a mirror. He noticed a bizarre change in his face. He saw grey hairs stretching out between his two ears. He realised that old age was creeping on him. He tried to drink a glass of water by pouring water from a jug into a glass. He noticed that his hand was trembling. He could see that his sense organs were beginning to fail. He felt that he could carry on his reign as long as his senses were perfect. But now they were declining. One can rule a kingdom only so long as his senses are strong.

He went out and summoned all his ministers and the preceptor. He told them, “I have reigned for as long as I could. I sought always to please my subjects in every way. I looked after their welfare as that of my own children. This kind of feeling is possessed only by Rama. The time is appropriate to install Rama as the heir to the throne.” The subjects and ministers present suggested that the king was fit to continue to rule for some more time. Dasaratha felt that perhaps they were not in favour of Rama’s coronation as the king. They submitted to the king, “Mahaaraaja! We are well aware of Rama’s greatness and sterling qualities. But he still does not have the experience that you have in the art of administration. You may install him as Yuvaraaja (Crown Prince), but you continue as the king and give him guidance.” Dasaratha told them that when his senses had begun to weaken, it was not proper for him to continue as the king.
Today let alone the senses, even if the eyes cannot see, the ears cannot hear, the hand cannot put a signature; people want to cling on to their kingdom. The kingdom in ancient times was one of Dharma, one of Neeti (Morality) and one of Nijaayati (Integrity).

10-Rama stood as an example for upholding moral values-1.36-1999 March 25
Rama stood as an example for upholding moral values

Today, morality is on the decline among human beings. Narrow mindedness is on the rise. Divinity is forgotten. Demonic nature is nurtured. This is not what we need to do. We must forget demonic qualities and hold on to Divinity. How sacred is the principle of Rama. When Rama was prepared to be coronated as the king, the very next moment, He went into the forest on exile, with the same smile on His face. Sukhadukhe Samekruthva Labhalabhau Jayajayau (Equal mindedness amidst the dualities of life – pain and pleasure, victory and defeat, gain and loss). Rama displayed this virtue of equanimity. Rama experienced the same happiness in going to the forest, as He enjoyed in getting prepared to be the king. Where is this virtue of equanimity in man today? Man aspires for positions of authority though he does not deserve them. An undeserving person expects deservedness. But Rama relinquished the position even though He deserved it. Rama was courageous in the face of adversities. He never gave any scope for weakness. The one who is in the company of Rama will always be a Dheera(courageous one), and not a Deena (weak-minded one).

11-Rama-The embodiment of Dharma in all circumstances-7.55-2001 April 02
Rama followed Dharma perfectly, according to the time and circumstances

Rama propagated the principle of “Vyakti Dharma” (individual Dharma). In adherence to the command of His father, Rama went on exile to the forest and suffered a lot. But He never considered this as suffering. He truly upheld the Dharma of the family. He demonstrated to the entire world that any member of the Ikshavaaku clan, based on his family Dharma, would never go back on the given word. The social aspect of the Ramayana highlights that under any circumstances; one must respect one’s parents, wife and children and bring repute to ones brothers. How did Rama protect the family in the given circumstances?

Wearing bark clothes, He came to Kausalya to take leave of her. Kausalya was astonished at the attire of Rama, who was about to be crowned as the emperor. Smilingly Rama told Kausalya, “Today I have been commanded by My father to become the ruler of the forests. To rule the forests is also part of our family tradition.” As this conversation was in progress, Lakshmana arrived there in a furious state. He said, “Mother, this is not what happened. Father, compelled by the words of Kaikeyi, has fallen victim to this evil path.” Lakshmana narrated all that had happened. He said, “I am only waiting for Rama’s command. Let Him just give me permission. I will go immediately and destroy Manthara and Kaikeyi and restore Rama as the king. I am not going to be constrained even by the words of my father”.
Even as Lakshmana was speaking thus, Rama rushed to him and physically closed Lakshmana’s mouth. He said, “Lakshmana, this evil way is not in keeping with our family tradition. Our family tradition is the upholding of Dharma.  We have to uphold the individual and family Dharma. Nothing happens in this world without a cause. Father wouldn’t give Me such an instruction without proper reason. Please keep your emotions under control.” On hearing Lakshmana’s narration, Kausalya fainted. Later, she said, “Rama, is it not a son’s duty to equally obey father and mother? Do I not bear half of your father’s rights?  Therefore, You have to fulfil your mother’s orders also (So, I shall also come along with You to the forest).”  Then Rama pleaded to His mother, “Father is highly distressed because of separation from Me. In this condition, it is not proper for you to desert him. You are his Ardhaangini (better half i.e. you carry half his burdens). It is your duty now to console and protect him. This is your Dharma. The duty of a Bharateeya woman is to obey the command of her husband. You must focus only on serving him and nothing more. I (as a son) have come only later (into the family). You do not need to take me into account. You must obey the command of your husband.”
Sita, who was standing by heard this conversation.  She asked Him, “Rama, You seem to be changing words according to time and circumstance. When I wanted to accompany you to the forest, You asked me to stay back and look after our aged father and mother. Whether they are young or old, You are my husband and I am Your wife, is it not? To Your mother, You are telling that obeying the command of the husband and serving the husband is the prime duty of a wife. Is not my husband, my God? Serving my husband is my prime goal. Are the norms different for the wife and the mother? This is not proper on your part”
Rama was pleased that Sita understood her duty well and even contradicted Him! One has to be tactful to follow the Dharma according to the time and situation. Rama thus promoted such Dharma by protecting His own family Dharma and upholding the honour of the family. When Lakshmana used abusive words against Kaikeyi, Rama advised him, “Lakshmana, Kaikeyi is not My step-mother, she is like my own mother. I indeed love Kaikeyi much more than My own mother. Kaikeyi too loves Me even more than Bharata.  Such a mother should not be abused like this. Maatru Devo Bhavaa, Pitru Devo Bhavaa(revere the mother and father as God). I am obeying the words of My father implicitly. I respect all My mothers. This is our family tradition.” In this manner Rama expounded Dharma appropriate to the time and circumstances.

12-Greatness of Sumitra-Mother of Lakshmana-1.58-2002 April 21
Sumitra, a noble woman, had all virtues of an ideal Mother

It is impossible to describe the great qualities of Sumitra and Shatrughna. It was the time when the coronation of Rama did not take place and He went to the forest in exile. According to the wish of Kaikeyi, Rama was to spend fourteen years in exile. Before going to the forest, Rama went to mother Kausalya to seek her blessings. She wept inconsolably. Not only she; everyone in the Antahpura (inner chambers) were in tears. There was no joy to be seen anywhere. Later Lakshmana went to mother Sumitra and sought her blessings. She said, “My dear one, Lakshmana. Do not feel sad that you are going to the forest. Truly that is not a forest. In fact, this Ayodhya is like an Aranyaa (forest) without Sita and Rama. The forest where Sita and Rama live is verily Ayodhya. So even when you live in the forest, consider it as living in Ayodhya. Rama is your father and Sita, your mother. Let nothing come in your way of serving them.”

Will any mother speak in such a manner? She could have argued, “As per the boon granted to Kaikeyi, only Rama is supposed to go to the forest.  You don’t need to go with Him.” Any other mother would have stopped him from going to the forest. But Sumitra, a noble woman, had all the virtues of an ideal mother.

13-Greatness of Urmila-Wife of Lakshmana-3.55-2002 April 21
Urmila’s broad-mindedness and utter selflessness moved Lakshmana to tears.

Then Lakshmana, as he would be away for 14 long years, went to his wife Urmila to inform her about his decision to go with Rama. Urmila, the first daughter of king Janaka, was highly virtuous. Her spirit of sacrifice and generosity was unparalleled. Being unaware of the happenings, she was painting a picture of Rama’s coronation ceremony that was to be held the next day. She was painting the close relationship that existed between Rama and Sita and she wanted to send it to her father Janaka. As she was deeply engrossed in her work, all of a sudden Lakshmana entered and called her in a raised voice, “Urmila!”. She was startled and at once stood up. As she got up in a hurry, she accidentally spilled the paint on the picture she was painting.  She felt sad for having spoiled the picture.

Then Lakshmana said, “Do not worry. Rama’s coronation is stalled because of Kaikeyi, and the picture of coronation that you are painting is spoiled because of your husband Lakshmana. So, don’t worry about it.” He informed her that he was accompanying Rama to the forest to serve Him. She was very happy with his decision and she readily gave her consent. She never pestered him saying that she too will follow him or that he should take her along with him. She said, “Dear husband, my mother-in-law Sumitra gave birth to you and your brother Shatrughna to tread the path of service and serve your brothers. You are meant to serve Rama, and Shatrughna is meant to serve Bharata. So, discharge your duties”. She then stressed, “At no point of time should you remember me during your stay for fourteen years in the forest”. Will any wife speak in this manner? Urmila continued, “You should not think of me even for a moment. If you do so, it will come in the way of serving Sita and Rama wholeheartedly. Think of Sita and Rama all the time and protect them such that no harm comes to them. Forget me completely for the next 14 years.”
Her broad-mindedness and utter selflessness moved Lakshmana to tears. He praised her, saying, “Urmila, I never knew that you were so broad-minded. I will always treasure your broad-mindedness in my heart.” Urmila said, “Don’t think of my broad-mindedness too. Think of the broad-mindedness of Sita and and obey the command of Rama. See to it that they are never put to any inconvenience.” It is impossible to find anywhere such examples as those demonstrated by the Motherhood of Sumitra and the virtuous quality of Urmila.

14-Difference between Rama and Ravana-4.09-1996 March 28
Ravana was Great but Rama was Good

See the difference between Rama and Ravana. Both were equally eminent intellectually and were great scholars. Ravana was a great man. Rama was a good man. The difference between greatness and goodness should be understood. Rama is good, whereas Ravana is great. How is he great? Ravana had lot of worldly and physical powers. He was very well educated. However, he could not assimilate all that he had learned. Therefore, Ravana suffered from the disease of indigestion in the form of egoism and attachment. Therefore, though he was great, he fell victim to this disease. Rama is good. He put His knowledge into practice, experienced it, shared it with the people and experienced joy. He digested His knowledge. With assimilation alone comes strength and satisfaction. It is not enough if we just learn. Only when we put it into practice and digest it, we gain strength. Only if the food is digested, the body will get strength. Only when we practice all that we have learned, we will get peace and security.

Sathya (truth) and Dharma(righteousness) were dear to Rama. He loved to practice them. Ravana liked only Asatyam (falsehood) and Adharma. Sathya and Dharma became the life breath of Rama, whereas, Asathyaand Adharma became the life breath of Ravana. Ravana was a victim of desires. Rama was bereft of desires. The difference between Rama and Ravana was that between Dharma (righteousness) and Adharma (unrighteousness).
Where is Rama and where is Ravana? We are verily Rama and we are verily Ravana. When a person takes to falsehood and unrighteous courses, he becomes a Ravana. When people pursue the path of truth and righteousness, and contemplate on Divinity, they become Rama.

15-Lava and Kusha-Ideal messengers of God-2.45-1997 April 16
Lav and Kusha – The Ideal Messengers of God

When Lava and Kusha went about singing the glories of Rama they had no nervousness or apprehension. Today, in the modern age, if young people have to sing among many people, they feel very shy. Young persons hesitate to put on any auspicious marks on the forehead when they visit temples and do not venture to fold their palms in reverence. On the contrary, Lava and Kusha forgot all bodily consciousness and sang from their hearts the glory of Rama. They thus taught a very great message to the youth of today. There is nothing greater than chanting the name of the Lord.

Ears of people are eager to listen to gossip.
But the ears are deaf to the sweet names of God.
You do not hesitate to go to the films endlessly;
But your eyes find it hard to look at God in the sanctum.
What for are the eyes given? What for do you have ears? You should remember God’s name, hear God’s name and go to the abode of God. In this manner Lava and Kusha went about glorifying the greatness of Rama joyously without any apprehension or shyness.
Today’s youth should take a resolve to spread the love of God among the people without any hesitation or ego. They should make every man realise the sweetness of the Lord’s name, the divinity enshrined in remembering the name, and the purity associated with thinking of Him. These feelings should emanate from the heart. That is true naamasmarana (reciting the Lord’s name).

16-Experience Rama in your heart-2.10-1997 April 16
Practice is the touchstone of devotion

Such a sacred scripture that can delight one to such an extent cannot be found in any other country or in any other language. Any number of years have passed by, but still, even today, everybody thinks of Rama. In Bhaarath, there is no place where Rama’s name is not chanted and there is no hand that does not practice Daanam (charity). Even in the tiniest hamlet there will be a small Rama temple. But these temples are not so very important. The temple in which Rama should be worshipped is your heart. God is the Hridayavaasi (indweller of the heart). He does not reside in Tirupati or Bhadrachalam. He is neither in Vaikunta nor in Kailaasa. They are all only branch offices. But the Head office is the heart alone. God resides in the heart of man. Therefore, you need not go anywhere or travel anywhere to seek Rama. Without going out anywhere, without incurring any expense, you can experience Rama in your heart and achieve liberation.

Today, on Shri Raamanavami Day, in spite of the good fortune of being born in the Raama Janmabhoomi (sacred birth place of Rama), we are not recognising the Rama Principle. There is nothing great about celebrating the birthdays of great persons. You must put into practice the teachings of those great masters. What is the use in celebrating birthdays and ignoring the teachings? Practice is the touchstone of devotion.

A Short Quiz
01-What is the meaning of Ramayana?
02-What is the true purpose of Ramayana?
03-What is the meaning of the phrase “Ramayathi Ithi Ramah”?
04-Explain the relationship that exists between Ramayana and the Vedas?
05-Why could Lakshmana not identify any ornaments of Mother Sita other than her anklets? What is the lesson that we learn from this anecdote?
06-How did the intelligent Lakshmana save Rama from the embarrassment of bowing down in front of Sita, during the wedding ceremony?
07-Illustrate with examples, the love that existed between Rama and Lakshmana and also between Rama and Bharatha.
08-What ideal example of governance does King Dasaratha set before the world?
09-Illustrate how Rama upheld Dharma in various situations and circumstances in a perfect manner.
10-Illustrate the greatness of Mother Sumitra and wife Urmila, by presenting the advice given by them to Lakshmana before he went to the forest along with brother Rama.
11-Explain the difference between greatness and goodness by giving the examples of Ravana and Rama, according to Bhagawan.
12-What is the example that Lava and Kusha have set for the youth today, according to Bhagawan?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment

Always Speak the Truth – Case Studies

The blog statistics so far show that the posting “Always Speak the Truth” has had the highest number of viewers, since 27 January 2012, when it was posted. In this post Bhagawan mainly spoke about the importance of speaking the Truth. He explained how Truth is the life for our spoken word. He described the code to be followed while talking. Satyam Bruyaat – Speak the Truth. Priyam Bruyaat – speak in a pleasing way. Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam – (but) never speak the truth in an unpalatable way. The post concluded with Bhagawan explaining how easy it is to speak the Truth rather than speaking lies.
As the audience seem to find this aspect of Bhagawan’s message very interesting, here is one more posting on the same theme. Whereas the earlier posting furnished the theory about speaking the Truth, in this posting, Bhagawan illustrates the concept with case studies from Bharateeya scriptures.
 
There are five excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this post. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1996 and 2003
In Clip-1, Bhagawan once again explains how speaking the Truth is very straightforward and easy while telling a lie involves a lot of manipulation. In Clip-2, Bhagawan gives the example of the King Satya Harischandra who went to the extent of giving up his life for the sake of upholding Truth. Clip-3 describes how Mahatma Gandhi, owing to one significant incident in his childhood and inspired by his mother, took a vow never to speak a lie; a vow that he kept up till the end of his life. Clip-4 narrates the story of King Bali Chakravarti, who stands as a role model for the quality of keeping up one’s word. Even at the cost of giving up his life, King Bali kept up his word. Finally, in Clip-5 Bhagawan praises Hanuman and presents him as a model to all of us for following a dignified and respectful mode of speech.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip in minutes, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your absorption of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Truth Speaking is Easy-Telling Lies very Tough-1.40-1996 July 07
Speaking the Truth is so easy!

A boy said in his talk, Satyam Vada, Dharmam Chara – Speak the truth and Follow righteousness. He said, this is not easy, it is very difficult. This is wrong. There is nothing easier than speaking the truth and practising Dharma. It is truthful to say that today Swami came early at 4 pm and He started His Discourse before time. It is so easy to state facts as they are. You do not need to think over or have any worry. But if you wish to speak a lie, you have to think a lot. You have to package the lie in a manner that it will be believed. You have to use a lot of knack in speaking and finally you will become a crack! Therefore, it is so difficult to speak a lie. Speaking the Truth is so easy. We think it is difficult to speak the truth. This is very wrong. We have got used to speaking lies. Because of this we are unable to understand the truth. The world is also giving scope to such weaknesses. This weakness is present in every man.  

02-Always Speak the Truth-Case Study of Satya Harischandra-1.36-1996 July 13
Do not give up Truth under any circumstances

Rama is the very embodiment of Truth. But we utter all lies. We perform the Satyanarayana Vratam (a Hindu religious observance) once a year; that is all. That is not right. Satatam Satyam. We must speak the truth always. Sarvada Sarvakaleshu Sarvatra Harichintanam. We must think of God always, at all times and everywhere. We must at least make an effort to speak the truth. But we are not doing that. The moment we open our mouth, it is lies. Whatever we say, it is lies. It is not even possible to know what truth is. Therefore students; do not give up truth under any circumstances, even if it comes to losing your very life. It is truth that will be with you, around you, front of you, behind you and will protect you like the eyelid of the eye. This is how Harischandra got transformed into Satya Harischandra. He was faced with so many difficulties and pains. He sold his wife and children, he sacrificed his kingdom, and finally became a cemetery worker. But he did not get shaken and he never gave up the truth. Finally, God Himself had to submit to him. God manifested before him, gave him back everything that he had lost and honoured him with the tile “Satya Harischandra” (The Truthful Harischandra).

03-Always Speak the Truth-Case Study of Mahatma Gandhi-3.14-2003 November 23
Mahatma Gandhi took a vow never to speak a lie
A vow that he kept up till the end of his life!

Gandhi too became Mahatma Gandhi because of the great qualities of Putlibai (his mother). Putlibai had taken a vow wherein she would not partake food or water, not even take a morsel of food until she heard the sound of the cuckoo bird in the morning. It was not possible for the son to have his food until his mother had her food. On one occasion, it became 12 noon, 1 pm and even 3 pm in the afternoon, but the mother was not willing to take her food (as she had not heard the cuckoo’s sound). At that time, Gandhi planned a strategy. He went behind his house and made a sound like the cuckoo bird. He then came in and told his mother that he had heard the cuckoo bird sing, though she could not hear, and therefore they could have their food now. The mother felt very sad. She thought to herself, “Has such an evil son been born to me from my womb? Just for the sake of food, he is betraying me by speaking lies. Making the sound of the cuckoo himself, he is lying to me that he heard the cuckoo sing”. Out of anger she caught his ears and dragged him. “Bad boy, for the sake of my food, are you speaking lies in this manner”, saying so, she slapped him. Gandhi felt very repentant and begged her for pardon. The mother said that it was not possible for her to pardon him and he must undergo the punishment for his mistake. It was from that moment that Gandhi promised that he would never utter a lie and he kept up his promise till the end of his life.   

04-Always Keep up Your Word – Case Study of Bali Chakravarti-1.36-1996 July 12
King Bali kept up his word even at the cost of disobeying his Guru

We must have a very good speech in society. Only then we will win the faith of all. When it comes to the matter of truth, we can even disobey our Guru (teacher). Guru Shukracharya advised king Bali that Vamana was not an ordinary man. He may have come as a three feet tall dwarf but he is verily Lord Narayana Himself. If you agree to give him anything you will become a beggar. King Bali replied, “Swami, when God Himself has come asking, can I ever refrain from giving? I will give, even if I may be put into any situation. God’s hands are below and mine are above. The one who receives, his hands are always below. This itself is my good luck. It is not an ordinary person who is seeking alms from me. It is Lord Narayana Himself. Can there be any other greater fortune than this? To avail this good fortune, I am ready to forego anything. The true respect lies in keeping up ones word”.

05-Speech must be Respectful-Case Study of Hanuman-1.43-1996 July 12
The Peaceful, Virtuous, Strong, Respectful and Dignified Hanuman!

If you slip, you can retrace your leg and get up. But a slip of the tongue cannot be taken back. Kaalujarithe Kalagadu Nashtam, Naalagu Jarite Narakamera (A Telugu saying). If you slip (physically), there is no loss, but a slip of the tongue takes you to hell. Students, considering your words as your very life, when you talk to elders, your parents, your friends and other respectful people; you must speak the truth in a respectful and meaningful way. Hanuman being the minister of Sugriva, seeking the permission of Sugriva, came to speak to Rama and Lakshmana. Listening to the sweet words of Hanuman, Rama was very delighted. Brother Lakshmana, he is Shantudu (peaceful), Gunavuntudu (virtuous), Balavantudu (strong), Hanumantudu. Peace is verily manifest in his face. His respect and dignity speaks of his qualities.

A Short Quiz:
01-Why is it easier to speak the Truth than to speak a lie?
02-Why did God Himself honour king Harischandra with the title “Satya Harischandra” (The Truthful Harischandra)?
03-What prompted the young Gandhi to take a vow never to speak a lie in his entire life?
04-What was the justification given by King Bali to his Guru, for keeping up his word and giving charity to the young Brahmin (Vamana)?
05-In describing the virtues of Hanuman, what are the three titles Bhagawan uses to extol him? 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Significance of Yugaadi / Ugaadi (Hindu New Year) Festival

The New Year festival is celebrated in all parts of India under different names. Unlike the internationally accepted Christian calendar, wherein the New Year commences on the first day of January; the Hindu calendar follows a different cycle. Accordingly the New Year for different cultural traditions in different states of India typically fall in the month of March/April. The people from Andhra Pradesh and Karnataka refer to the New Year as Yugaadi (or Ugaadi). The Keralites call it Vishu. The Tamilians from Tamilnadu celebrate the New Year under the banner of Puthandu. The Maharshtrians call it Gudi Padwa while the Punjabis refer to it as Baisakhi. The Sindhis call it Cheti Chand. This posting is very elaborate and exhaustive as it captures various aspects of the festival and its inner significance through a number of Discourses delivered by Bhagawan Baba on the occasion of the New Year, almost every year. Though Bhagawan focuses on the term Yugaadi, the principles and significance highlighted by Him remain universal and applicable for all New Years celebrated by different people at different points of time.
There are 21 excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this posting. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1989, 1991, 1992, 1997, 1998, 1999, 2002 and 2003.

Being a long post, it has been divided into 7 sections to facilitate ease of reading and understanding. These seven sections are:

1. Purpose of Bharateeya Festivals (Clip 1)
2. Genesis of the Yugaadi (New Year) Festival (Clips 2 to 5)
3. Celebration of the New Year Festival (Clips 6 & 7)
4. New Year does not bring any special gifts or fortunes (Clips 8 & 9)
5. True Purpose of celebrating the New Year (Clips 10 to 18)
6. Misnomers about the New Year (Clips 19 & 20)
7. Summing up (Clip 21)

Clip 1 stresses on the fact that all Bharatheeya festivals have one purpose in common and that is to promote worship to the Divine. Clips 2 to 5 explain how Yugaadi is actually one of the names of God and therefore how the festival is named after God Himself, who is the embodiment of Time. Clip 5 highlights how the Yugaadi festival is associated with Prakruti (Nature). Clip 6 elaborates on the inner significance of the “Yugaadi Pachchadi”, while Clip 7 explains the inner meaning of reading the Panchaangamon the Yugaadi evening. Clips 8 and 9 highlight the fact that it is not the Yugaadi festival which brings joy or happiness or fortunes; but it is the fruits of one’s own actions. Clips 10 to 18 are all about the true spirit of celebrating Yugaadi. The main purpose is to purify the heart, develop sacred feelings, thoughts and qualities and not just wearing new clothes and eating sweets. It is new ideas and new enthusiasm that is required. Clip 19 explains how mere spending of money for rituals cannot burn away one’s sins. In Clip 20 Bhagawan explains how one need not wait for the New Year to undertake good acts like feeding of the poor. These must be done every day of the year. Finally Clip 21 highlights that Yugaadi celebration is an annual reminder of man’s obligation to express his gratitude to the Divine.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
PURPOSE OF BHARATEEYA FESTIVALS
01-All Bharatheeya festivals are intended exclusively for the worship of the Divine-1.56-1989 April 07
Worship of God is the  primary purpose of all Festivals

We must not consider Yugaadi as a mere festival. We must consider it as a day of Paramaatma (God). We must consider the spiritual aspect of the day. All Bhaarateeya festivals have a special inner significance. However, we go by the mere external rituals and celebrate the day by making sweets and other delicacies. These festivals have come into being to specifically remember God, experience happiness and get rid of our sorrows. These festivals have been started to get rid of our ignorance and manifest Prajnaana, Sujnaana and Vijnaana (Awareness, Wisdom and Knowledge). Man has been gifted with intelligence along with the physical form. However, the span of the body is limited; we must not forget this. In the short span of our life, we must use our intelligence and experience true happiness. But, unfortunately man is misusing the intelligence given to him.  

GENESIS OF THE YUGAADI (NEW YEAR) FESTIVAL
02-New Year is based on the name of God as he is the Master of Time-Source of Yugas-3.25-1991 March 17
God is the Master of Time and the source of all Aeons

God has been envisaged as the embodiment of Time. As He is the beginning (source) of the Yugas, the name Yugaadi has come. Yugaadiyai Namah extols God with the name of Yugaadi. He presides over Time. He is the Spirit (Atmic principle) of Time. That is why he is called Kaalatmakaaya Namah.  As God contains Time in His womb, He is also called Kaalagarbha (container of Time). Time is the devourer of the physical form; whereas the Lord is the devourer of Time itself. The New Year festival (Samvatsaraa) is an expression of the name of the Divine Itself. Therefore, Time is the very form of God. Among the 1000 names of the Lord are Samvatsaraa, Yugaadi, Kaalakaalaaya, Kaalaprasannaya, Kaalaatheethaaya, Kaalaswaroopaaya, Kaalanirmitaaya, and the like. All these are names associated with Time. The New Year festival is therefore associated with the name of the Lord. There is no need to entertain fears about the losses and difficulties that may occur during the year. When God Himself is coming down as the New Year, anything may happen, good or bad. The Lord (Maha Vishnu) may come down to protect devotees like Prahlada and Dhruva. He may also destroy demons like Hiranyakasipu and Bhasmaasura. The same Vishnu confers bliss on some and the same Vishnu destroys some others. The Lord acts according to the qualities of the persons concerned. They are either protected or punished.

03-God is the beginning of all Yugas and is therefore called Yugaadi-Yugas are defined based on human behaviour-2.26-1991 January 01
God is the beginning of all Yugas
He is therefore called Yugaadi

Hence, God who is the embodiment of Time / Samvatsaraa should be put to right use. We have classified the aeons into four, viz: Krita Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapara Yuga and Kali Yuga. These are not distinct from each other. The divisions have been identified based on our experiences. Whether it be Krita Yuga or Kali Yuga, it has no separate form. According to the conduct of the people at the time, the Yugas have come into being. Even during Krita Yuga there were people filled with attachments and aversions. There are even in Kali Yuga people wedded to truth and leading virtuous and peaceful lives. God is the origin of all the Yugas. Hence, one of the names bestowed on God is Yugaadi (One from whom all Yugas begin). The Yugaadi festival is celebrated for this very reason. Everything is a manifestation of the Divine. There is no second object in this world other than the Divine. He is the one who gives and He is the one who takes. Not realising this, man becomes elated when he is given something and feels depressed when something is taken away. You should therefore develop the state of equanimity which neither makes you elated nor depressed.

04-In Yugaadi the first of all have come together-Season, Month, Paksha and Theethi-1.38-1992 April 04
Today is the beginning of the New Year (Yugaadi). What is the first Rithu (season) of the year? It is Vasantha Rithu (the Spring season). What is the most important month in the year? It is Chaithramaasa (the first month of the year). With respect to the Pakshaa (fortnights of the lunar calendar), the Shuklapakshaa (bright fortnight) is the first part of the month. Among the Tithis (lunar days), Paadhyami is the first one (first lunar day). Since the first and most important part of the season, month, pakshaa and tithi come together on this day; it is called the New Year (Yuga). The first among the Tithis being Paadhyami, the first among the Pakshaas being Shuklapakshaa, the first among the Months being the Chaitra and the first among the Seasons being Vasantha; as all these are present today, it becomes the first among the year i.e. Yugaadi. This is the meaning of the word “Aadi” – “First”. In this Kali age, the first of all aspects have come together.

05-Yugaadi is not the celebration of any great person’s Birth Anniversary or Death Anniversary-It is only related to Prakruthi (Nature)-1.24-1992 April 04
Yugaadi is related to the Prakruthi (Gross World)

Bharatheeyas have been observing the birthdays of Avatars (Incarnations) as festival days. The birthdays of the founders of various faiths (Mathaadipathis) have also been observed as festivals. The death anniversaries of wicked persons as well as of holy men have been observed as festivals. But the Yugaadi celebration is not related to the birth of any Avatar or the birth of any saint, prophet or the birth of any wicked person. It is related purely to Prakruthi (the phenomenal world or Nature). This is important for one and all. It is an occasion for comprehending the Nature of the universe. When we want to know who is God, the answer is Prakruthi. Prakruthi is the visible manifestation of God.

CELEBRATION OF THE NEW YEAR FESTIVAL
06-Significance of Ugaadi Pachchadi-The message of equanimity for life-2.03-1992 April 04
Yugaadi Pachchadi teaches us the message of equanimity

On Yugaadi day, it is the practice to eat what is called “Yugaadi Pachchadi” (New Year savoury), as soon as they get up in the morning. What is this “Yugaadi Pachchadi”? This chutney made from neem flowers, mango juice, honey, sugar and other ingredients with different tastes, is to be consumed early in the morning. The inner significance of consuming this preparation is to indicate that life is a mix of good and bad, sin and virtue, joy and sorrow; and all of them have to be treated alike. All experiences have to be treated with equanimity. Everyone should make a resolve right at the beginning of the year that whatever may come his way in the course of the year, he will face the same with equanimity. It is with this feeling that the Prasaad (chutney) must be consumed. The Prasaadammust be consumed with all satisfaction. If you criticize the Prasaadam, abusing that why consume such bitter chutney at the beginning of the year, then all along the year you will face criticism only. Welcome whatever comes your way. Consider everything as for your own good. The main goal for man is to develop such equanimity. We should exhibit the principle of equanimity by not getting elated with happiness nor getting depressed with sorrow. This is the primary message of the Yugaadi festival.

07-Significance of reading the Panchaangam on the evening of Yugaadi-0.42-1992 April 04
Panchaanga Sravanam reveals the good and bad
associated with the five senses (human life)

There are five elements in Nature. Those very five elements are also there in our human body. Reading of the Panchaangamis the narration of the good and bad associated with these five elements in the human body. In the evening of the Yugaadi day, in villages and cities, Panchaanga Sravanam (hearing of the Panchaanga) is conducted. Panchaangameans to let one know about the good and bad associated with the five senses. 

NEW YEAR DOES NOT BRING ANY SPECIAL GIFTS OR FORTUNES!
08-It is not the New Year which brings good or bad-It is our own actions-2.42-1997 April 08
Our own actions are responsible for good or bad  results

We are celebrating this day as New Year Day. This New Year (Hindu Year starting from April 1997) is called Eeshvara. Eeshvara means one who is endowed with all forms of wealth. People greet the New Year as if it is going to confer on them some new happiness, joy and fortunes. The good or evil, the sin or virtues, the renown or infamy experienced by people are not the outcome of the passage of years. They are the consequences of our own actions, which we experience every second. Samvathsara(the year) is one of the names of God. Because God is associated with time, He is also known as Kaalaathmaka(Time-spirit). Hence, we should not consider the New Year (Kaalaathmaka), who is the spirit of Time, as likely to bring good or bad to us. Our actions, good or bad, bear fruits according to their nature. There is no need to wait for a New Year to bring new tidings. Every moment is new. Many are wondering what will be the situation in the world, what troubles and losses the New Year will bring. For all our troubles, difficulties, sorrows and happiness, the year is not responsible. Our conduct alone is responsible. If our actions are good the results will be good. Bad actions will lead to bad consequences. People think that good and bad are related to bad time or bad actions; No – not at all. The thoughts are the cause. Hence, we should develop good thoughts and perform good deeds. We should cherish good feelings and associate ourselves with good persons.

09-New Year does not bring any new Happiness, Prosperity or Pleasure-1.29-1998 March 29
Turn your thoughts to God and surrender to Him

We are today celebrating Yugaadi, the beginning of yet another New Year. Many New Year days have come and gone. Do you expect the New Year to bring you new happiness? Are you imagining what joy the New Year has in store for you? New Years do not offer you pleasure, prosperity or fortune. This New Year day will be like any other day with the same sunrise and sunset. Many people eagerly expect some good benefits to turn up on this day. This is all 100% negative thought. The New Year will not bring you anything new. The calendar merely tells you that a New Year has begun on a particular day. We need to find out a new path, a new life and seek a new source of joy. But unfortunately we do not think about this. We speculate on what gifts the New Year is likely to bring to us. We have to look to ourselves and not to the succession of years. Think within yourself about your condition. Turn your thoughts to God and surrender to Him. Then you will realize what you desire.

TRUE PURPOSE OF CELEBRATING THE NEW YEAR
10-So many Yugaadis have come and gone by but what is the change it has brought about-1.20-1992 April 04
Has the New Year brought about even a little change in us?

What is the primary essence of the festival of Yugaadi? On this Yugaadi day, Bharatheeyas get up early in the morning, have a sacred bath, put on new clothes, eat sweet preparations and celebrate the day as a festive occasion. These celebrations have been going on for many years. People have celebrated so many Yugaadis. But how far have the people transformed themselves with each Yugaadi? The garments are new, but the mind remains unchanged. It is not enough to wear new clothes. Good qualities must be nurtured. There is no use of changing clothes, qualities need to change. Without a reformation in mind and character there is no meaning in observing any number of festivals.

11-What should we do on the day of Yugaadi-Resolve to live in the present and purify your heart-2.27-2002 April 13
Live in the present. Present is most important.
It is not ordinary present. It is Omnipresent!

What should we do on the day of Yugaadi? From this day onwards we must take a firm resolve to make attempts to purify our heart. Past is past. It cannot be retrieved. When you are walking on the road, what is the point in looking behind? You do not need to see back, you should look at the path ahead of you. Future is not sure. It is not certain. Within seconds it will pass away. What is the guarantee that you will be alive until tomorrow? So, do not worry about your future. Do not brood about it. Live in the present. Present is most important. It is not ordinary present. It is omnipresent! When you make the present sacred, the past will also become sacred and the future will also become sacred (meaning the results of past and seeds of future are contained in the present; so when you make proper use of the present, you can be rest assured that your future is safe and secure). Embodiments of Love! Today is Yugaadi, the New Year day for the people of Andhra Pradesh. Tomorrow happens to be the Tamil New Year day and the day after, Vishu, the New Year Day for the people of Kerala. There are many festivals coming one after another. There is no shortage of festivals. There are so many festivals. But we must have the understanding to experience the festival in the right manner. Embodiments of Love! From tomorrow onwards, right from this moment, embark on a new life giving up bad thoughts and bad qualities. Purify your heart. Only then will your life be blissful. There is no point in reading sacred texts or visiting noble souls unless you purify your heart in the first instance. Let your thoughts, words and deeds be sacred. Then alone will you get fulfilment in life. This is the true transformative experience of celebrating Yugaadi.

12-Celebration of Yugaadi must not be limited to wearing new clothes and eating sweets-1.36-2002 April 13
Do not limit the New Year celebration to
wearing new clothes and eating sweets

On Yugaadi day, people get up early, have a sacred bath, put on new clothes and partake of sweets and various delicacies at home. Observing external cleanliness and donning new clothes is very easy, but we are polluting the inner feelings in our heart with evil qualities, evil thoughts and evil feelings. One can claim that one has truly experienced (and benefited from) the festival of Yugaadi only when one purifies one’s heart, makes it sacred and nurtures selfless feelings.

13-True celebration of Yugaadi-Nurturing new and noble ideas-Decorating with buntings of love-1.28-1999 March 18
Decorate your house with the buntings of Love!

People have celebrated many Yugaadi (New Year) festivals in their life. We believe in certain traditional practices that go along with every festival, such as wearing new clothes, cleaning the house and decorating it with buntings of green leaves. Greatness lies in making an effort to purify our thoughts and feelings; not merely in purifying this transient human body, which is worldly, impermanent and unstable. The significance of a festival does not lie in wearing new clothes but in cultivating new and noble qualities. The house should be decorated not merely with the buntings of green leaves, but with buntings of love. We must share our love with everyone who visits our homes. Only when we celebrate the festival with such transformation, would we be celebrating the festival realizing its true spirit.

14-True spirit of Yugaadi is to give up narrow mindedness and selfishness-3.39-2002 April 13
Give up narrow mindedness and selfishness

Embodiments of Love! We have been experiencing the bliss of celebrating Yugaadi (New Year) for the past many ages and generations. The Bharateeyas have been spreading peace and security to all the nations of the world with their power of spirituality. Since time immemorial the prayer of the Bharateeyas has been: Loka Samastha Sukhino Bhavantu (May all the people of the world be happy!). They prayed for peace and security of the entire world. Today, humanity has made great progress in the physical and worldly plane. But morally man has regressed. He is not able to give up his narrow-mindedness and criticism of others. When each one conducts a self-enquiry, he would find that the main reasons for this state of affairs are selfishness and self-interest. Today, man does not love objects for the sake of the objects. He does not love others for their sake. He does not worship the nation for the sake of the nation. Anything that he sees, does or thinks is out of selfishness. The day we would be able to give up our narrow mindedness, we would have achieved the true benefit of Yugaadi.

15-Sanctify the New Year with sacred thoughts and broad feelings-Befriend Truth-2.40-1999 March 18
Sath (Being or God) is your true eternal friend

Today, we are celebrating Yugaadi, which means the commencement of a new era. It denotes the beginning of every Yuga, be it Krita, Treta or Kali Yuga. This is the beginning of Nuthana Samvathsaraa(New Year). Vathsaraa is another name of God. That is why God is extolled as Vathsaraswarupaaya Namah (salutations to the one who is the embodiment of Vathsaraa). Time is God. Vathsaraais its cosmic form. So, Time and Vathsaraaconnote the same Divinity. The New Year has to be sanctified by new thoughts and new feelings. Today, humanity is stricken with fear and restlessness. Courage and strength are on the decline, because people have unsacred thoughts and wicked feelings. Your enemies are not outside. Your bad thoughts are your worst enemies and thoughts based on Truth are your best friends. But today, people do not befriend the thoughts based on Truth, which are essentially Divine. You have to make friendship with Sath, the eternal truth. Sath means Being, the ever-existent God. The worldly friends and enemies change with changes in time, action and responsibility. But Sath is the true and eternal friend. This friend is always with you, in you, around you, above you, below you and protects you just as the eyelid protects the eye.

16-We must bring in new ideas, feelings, words along with the New Year-1.21-1998 March 29
God is ever smiling! Happiness is union with God

Even with the passage of the New Year, we still hold on to our old practices. Sacred feelings, sacred behaviour, sacred actions, sacred sacrifice and sacred talk do not come forth at all. We repeat the same old songs, same old talk, same old behaviour. We say this is a New Year, but then where are the new feelings? We must develop new ideas and new enthusiasm. If we are depressed all the time, when will we learn to express the joy of good living? We must be cheerful all the time. We must never worry. That is the mark of the Divine within. Happiness is union with God, not with dog! We must have a smiling face always. God is eternal bliss. If you too smile always, you will become God.

17-Happiness associated with Yugaadi must be permanent-not short lived-0.47-2003 April 02
True Bliss is permanent. It does not “come and go”

Today the New Year has dawned. We observe the festival at home and derive happiness in so many ways. But how long does this happiness last? It does not last even for a day. This is not true happiness. This is not the real New Year. The happiness that we get must be permanent. True bliss does not “come and go”.  It is not like a passing cloud. Once it comes, it remains permanently with us. We have been born with this very bliss.

18-The day we cleanse our heart and nurture good feelings, love and sacrifice-that day is true Yugaadi-1.18-2002 April 13
Purify your hearts and nurture good  feelings

Embodiments of Love! Today is Yugaadi, the beginning of the New Year. Since ancient times, people have celebrated many Yugaadis, but they are yet to give up bad qualities. True Yugaadi is the day when you purify your heart, develop sacred feelings, fill your heart with love and take to the path of sacrifice. Do not limit the celebration of Yugaadi to merely putting on new clothes and partaking of delicious food items. Today you may wear a new shirt, but how long will it remain new? Tomorrow it becomes old. In the same way, we read a newspaper today. Nobody reads the same old newspaper every day. Today’s newspaper becomes tomorrow’s waste paper.

MISNOMERS ABOUT THE NEW YEAR
19-Mere spending of money cannot ward of evils-Troubles will go when heart is purified-1.53-1998 March 29
Mere spending of money cannot wash away our sins

This New Year (starting from 29th March 1998) is called the Bahudhaanyaa. Bahudhaanya means there would be plenty of grain. There is plenty of grain even now, there is no shortage. But are we consuming the grain properly? No. Are we feeding some few hungry people? No. Thus good names have been given to each of the New Years. All these are names of God only. Prabhava, Vibhava, Shukla,…Angirasa, Bhava, Yuva…Vikrama, Vishu…Sarvadhaari, Virodhi…(Bhagawan gives the names of a number of New Years). All these are such sacred names. You cannot underestimate any name. Some say that certain New Years are bad and will bring bad results. Do you know why they say so? So that they can earn money by prescribing rituals for attaining peace! Can spending of money ward away the sins?  In fact, we are becoming mad. Money cannot solve the problem. It is only our heart which can solve the problem. How much ever bad we may do, always contemplate on God.

20-One need not wait for New Year day to feed the poor-Feed them everyday-0.42-1998 March 29
Feed the poor everyday

Devotees come and suggest to me that they should be allowed to organize “poor feeding” on Yugaadi. Why should they call it “poor feeding”? Can they not call it “feeding of poor”? “Poor feeding” means serving very less quantity of rice. Even in use of words, we are so negative! Swami never uses such negative words at all. Should this “feeding of poor” be done only on one day of the year? What will the poor people eat on other days? You must feed the poor on all days. That is the broad heart of Bhagawan! You can never estimate the broad heartedness of Bhagawan! Bhagawan’s is expansion Love, whereas yours is contraction love.

SUMMING UP
21-Yugadi celebration is an annual reminder of man’s obligation to express his gratitude to the Divine-1.09-1989 April 07
Yugadi celebration is an annual reminder of
man’s obligation to express his gratitude to the Divine

Expressing gratitude is the foremost duty of man. This gratitude is called Bhakti (Devotion). It is not just chanting the name of God. Naamasmaranaa(chanting the name of God) is just a part of the gratitude. Oh God! For having given me this sacred human birth, what is the gratitude that I can express to you? I will chant your name continuously. This is my gratitude to You. All the nine paths of devotion are symbolic of gratitude to God. Without gratitude, man will become worse than a beast living in the forest. Therefore, the Yugaadi celebration every year is an annual reminder for man to transform his heart for the purpose of seeking God.

            
A Short Quiz
01-What is the main purpose of any festival?
02-What is the meaning of the word “Yugaadi”?
03-What according to Bhagawan, is the basis for classifying the Yugas into Krita Yuga, Treta Yuga, Dwapara Yuga and Kali Yuga?
04-What is the first season, month, pakshaa and tithi that come together to mark the commencement of the New Year?
05-What is the inner significance of preparing and consuming the Yugaadi Pachchadi early in the morning of the New Year?
06-What is the meaning in reading the Panchaangam in the evening of the New Year day?
07-What does Bhagawan tell us about the expectations that people have regarding the New Year bringing them good fortune, happiness and joy?
08-What is the resolve that we need to make on the New Year day?
09-Bhagawan says that the celebration of Yugaadi must not be limited to wearing new clothes and eating sweets. Then what should mark the celebration of Yugaadi?
10-When would we have experienced the true benefit of celebrating Yugaadi?
11-Why according to Bhagawan, do many Pundits claim that certain New Years will bring bad effects and calamities?
12-What does Bhagawan say about feeding the poor on the New Year day?
13-What does the Yugaadi (New Year) remind us of every year?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Spending Vacations Fruitfully – Tips for Students

Vacations are something that every student looks forward to. It is time for lazing around, touring, playing, watching TV and movies, spending time with friend and relatives, and what not…the list goes on. However, vacation was the one thing that Bhagawan was always very concerned about. He provided a sacred ambience in His educational institutions that facilitated selective isolation of external influences on students, thus enabling them to progress in a focused manner along the noble path. Therefore, come vacation and He was always worried as to how His students would conduct themselves when they went home. Would they retain the good habits that they developed in His Presence? Would they resist yielding to the myriad temptations that the world amply offered? Driven by His motherly concern, Bhagawan has, on various occasions, provided guidelines to students as to how they should spend their vacations. He has delved into the nitty gritty of daily conduct, food habits, service initiatives, etc. This post presents a few excerpts of these gems of wisdom given by Bhagawan to His students.
In no way is this compilation exhaustive. Bhagawan has spoken on so many occasions giving His advice to students on such diverse topics that it would be impossible to cover all of them in one posting. Therefore, we will bring more of these gems of wisdom in later posts.
A point to be noted is that though Bhagawan apparently addresses students of His educational Institutions in these Discourses, His message, as is always the case, is universal and is meant for all students studying in any school or college in any part of the globe.

There are six excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this post. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba during the years 1996, 2001, 2005 and 2006.

In Clip-1, Bhagawan reminds the students about the great merit earned in the past and the great good fortune that has brought them to Him. He points out that students must engage in service when they go home for vacations, as service is the goal of life. In Clip-2, Bhagawan cautions students not to be obsessed with marks in the examination. He tells them not to keep an eye on “number” alone, but to instead become a “number one” individual. In Clip-3, Bhagawan explains that the fulfilment of having been educated in Sathya Sai Colleges lies in serving one’s parents. Clip-4 deals with the details of maintaining good company, tips on serving one’s mother and father and serving patients in hospitals. In Clip-5, Bhagawan focuses on how transformation of parents can be brought about through ideal examples set by their own children. Hence, He expresses His wish that teachers must take up the task of transforming students. Finally, in Clip-6, Bhagawan talks about ideal food habits and the responsibility of students to live up to the expectations that the world has from students of Sri Sathya Sai Hostels.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip in minutes, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your absorption of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-It is your great fortune that you have come to Swami-Serve parents and serve in Samithis during vacation-2.06-1996 March 31
Because of your past merit and good fortune
you have come to Swami

Because of your past merit and good fortune you have come to Swami. You do not know this. At this age you cannot understand, however in future you will be able to understand the principle of Swami. You have received the great fortune which rarely people can get, but you are giving it up easily and going away. You are disobeying the command. You are not following the command. You are not able to appreciate the good words.

Even if good words are told from the depth of the heart, you do not listen. But, you go out of the way to hear bad things. Can such people ever understand me? What is then, the use of all this education?
You will not hear good words, but you will hear bad words with both ears. You hear all this and spoil your mind. How can such ones understand me? An ant wanted to know the depth of the ocean. However, with one wave, it is completely washed away. Can the ant ever know the depth of the ocean? In the same way, you too can never understand the principle of Swami.
But experience that which has been given to you. This Sai has come to you on account of great merit. Make use of Him. You will never again get this opportunity of serving His Lotus Feet. Awake, awake, awake from this ignorance.
You are going home in your vacations. Behave in a proper way. Bring good name to your parents. Get a good name in the society. If you have no work, there are so many Sai centres, go and serve there. Service, service, service – that is the goal of life. If you live in this way, the country will prosper so well.

02-Do not go for number of marks-Be a number one man instead-3.03-2006 March 30
Become a “Number One” individual

Students, first have a control over your mind. Offer your mind to God alone. God can do everything for you. He can do anything for that matter. Therefore, with all devotion, have the conviction that He is everywhere. Never entertain the doubt that God is here and not there. God is present everywhere, wherever you look for Him, you will find Him there.

Therefore, having devotion, discharge your duties, pursue your studies, practice all that you have learned and get a good name. Bhagawan never tells you not to study. You must study. But that gives you only secular knowledge – worldly Dharma. But spiritual knowledge is transcendental. Therefore, efforts to have a steady heart and proper enquiry into one’s heart is a must.
Students, you have completed one full year and are going home. Tomorrow onwards you will be going through the paper, “Will my number come or not? Will my number come or not (in the examination result sheet)?” You will concentrate only on this. The one who keeps on focusing on the number will never get a good number (pass percentage in the results). It is not the number that you need to look for. You must enquire into your heart. “Did I write the paper well or not? If I have written well, I will surely pass. If I have not written well and still my number comes in the paper, then I should actually not feel happy. Therefore, do not keep an eye on the number alone. Rather, you should become a “number one” man. (Applause)

03-Serve your parents during vacation and make them happy-2.30-2006 April 07
Serve your parents during vacations and
make them happy

Students, from tomorrow, you all will be going to your respective home towns. Recapitulate what you have studied here, what you have listened here and what you have eaten here and be happy. Make your parents also happy. Do not give scope for them to be worried thinking that Oh my son has come, but he looks so worried. Make them happy. When you are happy, your parents will also be happy. Parents are very important. It is our duty to make them happy. If we enquire why we have been born, it is to make our parents happy. It is not enough if you eat well for yourself and be happy individually. That is not important. Khana, Peena, Sona Marna (eating, drinking, sleeping and dying) – these are very natural. We are born to make our parents happy. Once we make our parents happy, others will also make their parents happy. So, we should have good ideals. Then you will get fulfilment. Therein lies the fulfilment of having been educated in Sathya Sai College. Bhagawan desires that you should get this good name.

04-Keep good company-Serve mother and father-Visit hospitals and do service-3.09-1996 March 31
Serve your mother and father. Visit hospitals and serve patients.

The sages in the past used to assemble all the graduands and give them good advice before sending them away to enter into their Grihastashrama after the completion of their studies. This occasion was called the Convocation. In the coming vacations, some among you are completing your education and going away, whilst others will return again. But whenever you go from the college to your homes, you must give lot of happiness to others and you must also experience lot of happiness. Never get into bad company. One of the boys who spoke said, “Satsangatve Nissangatvam, Nissangatve Nirmohatvam”. Join good company. Even if you have to pay money, do so, and get away from bad company. Even if you have to give up your life, do so and get into good company. Associate yourself with good company. Do not associate yourself with bad company. What will happen if you associate yourself with bad company? Tell me your company, I shall tell you what you are. You will also become bad, in the company of bad people. Therefore, run away from bad company and serve your parents.

At times, your mother will go to the market. You too go with her. Carry the items purchased by your mother. How happy your mother will be! She will feel, “Oh, how much my son is serving me”. This is the happiness you must give to your mother who has nurtured you for nine months in her womb. Even while seeing your mother carrying all the items, if you sit on a chair and ask, “Oh, mother, when did you come?”, she will think, “Oh, what a worse child has been born from my womb”. Therefore never give pain to your mother. Help your mother. Serve your mother.
If your father is doing some work at home, ask him, “Father, do you want me to help you? I will surely do?” This should be the way and not simply sitting on a chair and whiling away all the time eating and sitting, eating and sitting.
Enter the society and undertake service. Many of you who know Bhajans, go and sing Bhajans. Or else, go and partake in social work. Go to the hospitals and help the patients. If you cannot do any other help, look out for poor patients and buy the medicines prescribed for them. If they are feeling cold, get them some clothes. But never give them money. If you give them money, you will be encouraging them to become beggars. Give them food, give them clothes, give them necessary medicines, and help them. This is the type of service you must participate in. If you undertake service in this manner, you will receive great repute. You will be fulfilling the human birth that you have taken.

05-We can bring about change in parents through students-Swami does everything through students-5.18-2001 November 21
I do everything through students…

Parents do not know anything about Sai Baba. Students know because they come here. We have to develop the spirit among such children. You must call those children and tell them, “Your parents do not like your staying here and studying here, but you explain to them in a nice way. Never speak untruth. You must say – mother, father, you are telling me not to follow the path of Sai Baba, but Sai Baba is showing us such a good path. Truly speaking, if I had not gone to Sai Baba’s school, I would have got spoilt by now. Because of going to Sai Baba’s school, I have become so good now. So, you must explain nicely to your mother that this is your situation.

Even before eating your food, you will be praying, “Brahmaaparnam Brahmahavir…”. Parents too will witness this and feel, “Oh! See how much devotion he has”. Then you must tell your mother, “Mother, the food that is gifted to us by God, must be first offered to God before partaking it”. When we offer the food to God, it no longer remains as food. It gets transformed into Prasaadam. There will be no defects in the Prasaadam. When you explain like this to your parents, they too will take liking to this and will start chanting the prayer.
Therefore, if we wish to bring parents onto the right path, it must be done through their children. Therefore, we must set the children on the right path and through them we must make an attempt to advice the parents. Whatever we do, we should do it perfectly well.
When we go home, we should go out and do some service. If some friend comes home, we must talk to them with respect and courteously. “Please sit down, my father will be coming shortly”, saying so you must give them a glass of water and make them happy. Witnessing such a conduct and behaviour, will bring about a change in parents too.
We cannot advice parents in our schools. We must advice students to conduct appropriately and through them show the right path to parents.  Therefore, it is not possible for us to change the parents. We cannot go that far. First, change our students. When the students are transformed, they will go and transform their parents.
A small example: In a house, once every week, they used to prepare mutton. When our students go home, they say, “Oh my dear son, you have been in Puttaparthi for one long year, you have not eaten any chicken, sheep or fish”. Saying so, they prepare all the dishes and serve the children with love. Then the boy should say, “Mother, I will not do this bad act. Why should I kill one being to keep this being alive? This is not good for me. You are going just by the body. You are offering flesh to this body which is made up of the very same flesh. We must offer nectar to this body made up of flesh. We must partake sacred food. We must partake food given to us by God. We should not eat non-vegetarian food that enhance our bad qualities and bad actions. When once the children keep telling like this again and again, they too will get transformed.
I know of many such cases. After the children have come to our college, through them, their parents too have given up non-vegetarian food. Therefore, everything is through students, through students. This is a very easy path!

06-Maintain Satvic diet during vacations and inspire your parents too-4.40-2005 November 22
Maintain Satvic diet.
When food and head go together in the wrong direction, one forgets God.

Today we need good students. That is why I have established these educational institutions. There are no bad books in our library. Students will not do anything wrong even if told by teachers. Students will never entertain bad thoughts. When they go home to their parents, during their leave, they do not stay there for long. The mother tells her son, “Oh son, you have stayed away for one year in Brindavan, you have stayed away for one year in Puttaparthi, how is it you do not relish any other types of preparations that I make here at home?” The son will get up and say, “Mother, this is not good for you also. This food is related to Rajoguna. As is the food, so is the head and the thoughts. When this food and head get together in the wrong direction, one forgets God. Therefore, do not change your food habits. Eat a lot of green leafy vegetables. Eat more vegetables. Do not partake junk food. Bangaru (dear ones, literally gold), once you have these good food habits, you will become good.

When you go outside, everybody will say, “Oh these boys are from Sathya Sai Hostel, they are very good boys!”. Supposing our boys act in a perverted way, they will only teach them a lesson. “Ayya (Mister), you are from Sathya Sai Hostel, should you be eating such food?” It is not good. Give up that habit. In this manner, they will only teach the boys a lesson. Therefore, you must teach others, but never give scope to be taught by others.
Many students who came here earlier, with lot of devotion and sincerity, exhibited very bad behaviour after going out. Very few are like that, rest all are very good boys. Those who have joined our Hostel and our College currently are good boys. Such students were not available earlier. I desire and Bless that from today onwards our students should cultivate good qualities and get prepared to teach others. Thus, I bring My Discourse to a close.

A Short Quiz
01-What according to Bhagawan should be our approach towards the results of our examinations?
02-Wherein lays the fulfilment of having been educated in Sathya Sai College?
03-How does Bhagawan stress on the need to run away from bad company?
04-How does Bhagawan expect us to serve our mother?
05-How does Bhagawan expect us to serve the patients in hospitals?
06-When parents are not in favour of children following the path laid down by Bhagawan, how should they explain the truth to their parents?
07-How does Bhagawan expect us to treat guests and friends who visit our homes?
08-In the pretext of the son answering to the mother, Bhagawan actually tells us why one should not consume non-vegetarian food? What is the message He conveys to us?
09-How does Bhagawan expect students from Sathya Sai Hostel to conduct themselves? What is the type of peer pressure that they would face according to Bhagawan?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment

Ancient Bharatheeya Culture and Traditions

One aspect that Bhagawan has always stressed on in most of His Discourses is the richness and the wisdom of the ancient Bhaaratheeya culture and traditions. It is very important to note that “Bhaarath” according to Bhagawan is not a country with geographical boundaries. It is indeed a way of life and therefore anyone who follows this “way of life” is a true Bhaaratheeya. In this posting, we will hear Bhagawan talking to us precisely about this point. Also, Bhagawan gives a number of examples of ancient Bhaaratheeya traditions, demystifying the myths associated with them and explaining their true significance. In many instances the true significance is spiritual in nature whereas in many other cases, the underlying principle is very scientific and intended for human welfare. Understanding the true significance helps us go beyond the mere rituals and experience the “spirit” behind them. Adding the “spirit” to mere “rituals” makes it “spiritual”.
However, there are certain examples which are very relevant but unfortunately the audio version of the corresponding Discourse is not available. Hence, these have been presented only in text format with appropriate references. If anyone has the corresponding Discourse, please pass it on to [email protected] so that we could include the audio clip for the same.
In no way is this compilation exhaustive. Bhagawan has spoken so extensively about Bhaaratheeya culture and traditions that it would be impossible to include all points in one post. We would therefore bring you more posts on this topic in the coming future.
There are fourteen excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this post. Of these 11 excerpts have audio clips while the remaining 3 excerpts do not have audio clips. These have been selected from Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba during the years 1966, 1972, 1986, 1991, 1997, 1999, 2003 and 2004.

In Clip-1, Bhagawan defines who a true Bhaaratheeya is. Clip-2 is about the tradition of offering our respect and salutation to any work before commencing the same. Clip-3 and Clip-4 give the inner significance of offering coconuts to God when we visit temples. In Clip-5 and Clip-6, Bhagawan explains the true purpose of tying green leaves festoons during festivals. In Clip-7 and Clip-8, He explains the inner significance of spraying cow-dung water in front of our homes. Clip-9 explains the inner significance of smearing turmeric on the dorrsteps of houses, while Clip-10 gives the inner significance of women, in olden days, smearing turmeric on their faces. Clip-11 is about the principle behind having low doors for big mansions in ancient times whereas Clip-12 is about the need to perform Bhoota Yajna wherein we raise pets, take good care of them and also feed insects and animals. In Clip-13, Bhagawan narrates a very humorous anecdote to illustrate the significance of the Sandhya Vandanam (a religious practice performed by Hindu men initiated into the rite by the ceremony of Upanayanam – Sacred Thread ceremony) ritual. Finally, Clip-14 tells us about the inner significance of waving the camphor flame (called Arathi) in front of God.
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip in minutes, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your absorption of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
01-Who is a true Bhaaratheeya-1.31-1997 February 13 Evening
One who adheres to the twin principles of Sathya and Dharma
is a true Bhaaratheeya

Embodiments of Love! When people from every part of the world have gathered here at Prasanthi Nilayam to rejoice in a great celebration, they are being considered as “foreigners” and the residents of Prasanthi Nilayam as “natives”. Who are the natives and who are the foreigners? When this difference is examined, it will be seen that wherever Truth and Righteousness are being promoted and manifested, people there are to be deemed as Bhaaratheeyas. By merely taking birth in Bhaarath, people do not become Bhaaratheeyas. Bhaaratheeya culture proclaims the two virtues: Sathyam Vada; Dharmam Chara (speak the truth; follow righteousness). Whoever adheres to these two principles is a Bhaaratheeya.

02-Offer respect to any work before commencing the same-Tasmain Namah Karmane-2.15-2003 April 15
Offer respect to any work before commencing the same

During Upanishadic times, people would offer their salutations to the karma (action) before undertaking it —Thasmai Namah Karmane(salutations to the action). We have to offer our salutations to the action in the first instance so that the action gives us good results. In Bhaarath, people follow this sacred tradition even today before starting any work. A cricket player pays his respects to the ball before starting to play. A dancer salutes the anklets before tying them to her feet. Even an uneducated driver offers his obeisance to the steering wheel before driving the vehicle. These are all ancient traditions and culture. But today, we are forgetting these ancient traditions and culture. That is why accidents are on the rise. There is a sense of fear and delusion among people everywhere. What is the reason? We are not saluting to our actions first. First of all, we have to offer our obeisance and then pay our respect to the action so as to express our gratitude before undertaking it. Before you start any work, you must salute that work and then start working (Here Bhagawan corrects the translator saying – not salute. Respect the work). Therefore, every man has to understand his duty properly and discharge the same. Before the commencement of any music programme, musicians pray to Vinayaka. They do so in order to make sure that there are no obstacles.

03-Offering coconuts to God at temples-1986 April 10 (No Audio Clip)
Offer the inner pure Satvic core without the
external fiber of Tamas and the shell of Rajas

In many of the religious practices today, there is concern only for observing the external forms, with little regard for the inner significance of these rites. For instance, one wishes to offer a coconut to the idol in a temple. No care is taken to see whether the coconut is a good one or not. The mere breaking of a coconut, even if it is a rotten one, is considered enough for fulfilling the offering. Note the inner significance of the ritual. The coconut is a symbol of the heart. Before it is offered to God, all the outer fibre has to be removed. In the spiritual sense, this means, removing the Tamasictendencies from our heart. The shell of the coconut symbolises the Rajoguna in us. The white kernel inside the coconut represents the Satvaguna. What we have to offer to God is a pure heart, without the Tamasic and Rajasicqualities such as anger, hatred and attachment. It is this purity of heart that must be manifested in making any offering to God and not the mechanical breaking of a coconut as a meaningless ritual.

Discourse in Prasanthi Nilayam, Ugadi Festival, April 10, 1986
04-Comparing the human body to the coconut-1972 (No Audio Clip)
Eliminate the water of tendencies in us and the core of our heart
will drift away from the  kernel of body consciousness

The word Narikelastands for a coconut. Every Bhaaratheeya must grasp the inner meaning of offering a coconut to God. We never offer the coconut as it is. We remove the fibre that covers it and offer the fruit that is free from all the external fibre. Only then is it possible to break the coconut. By breaking the coconut, the water in it flows out. The heart is the coconut and it is covered by the fibre of desire. The water that flows out is the samskara or purification (of tendencies). The fibres on the surface are the desires. We must strip the heart of all desires and offer the core without the fibre. It then becomes an offering to God.

If we aim at a state of no birth and want liberation from the cycle of birth and death, the core of the coconut acquires a different significance. If we plant a coconut as it is, in course of time, by watering it, another plant will grow out of it. At the time of germination, there is water in it.  At that time, the kernel will be clinging to the sides of the fruit. The water in due time gets dried up and the kernel shrivels and begins to drift away from the external surface of the coconut. If we try to get the kernel out, plant it and water it, nothing will happen. Our body may be compared to the shell and our life to the kernel. Our samskaras (tendencies) are the water inside the coconut. As long as there are samskaras within us, the heart will always cling to the body consciousness just as the kernel clings to the fruit.
Discourse in Brindavan, Summer Showers, 1972
05-Tying green leaves festoons during festivals-Never forget ancient traditions-3.38-2003 April 15
Green leaves festoons bestow health and happiness on people

Since ancient times, in Bhaarath, traditions are being adhered to implicitly. People decorate their houses with buntings of green leaves on festival days. This practice assumes great significance in the state of Kerala. Big pandals (fabricated structure during religious ceremonies) of green leaves and plantain stalks and leaves are erected. Green leaves are given place of prominence in such decorations. This decoration is done during marriages too. Why do we decorate with these green leaves? Can’t we pay some money and have a Shamiana (popular Indian tent shelter) instead? No, that is not in accordance with our ancient tradition. What is the logic behind this decoration of pandals with green leaves and green festoons? At the time of marriages, many people gather at one place. As you are aware, we inhale oxygen and exhale carbon dioxide. Too much carbon dioxide in the air affects our breathing. The green leaves absorb this carbon dioxide and release oxygen. In this manner, they bestow health and happiness on the people.

Thus, every tradition of Bharat has a profound inner meaning. Such sacred traditions are forgotten today. Wherever a function is being performed or a big meeting is held, people prefer decorative Shamianas to Pandals. It may be aesthetically pleasing but serves no other purpose. Even in small homes, they tie green festoons at the entrance of the main door. Why? Because these green leaves festoons bestow good health and happiness on man, apart from being aesthetically pleasing. This gives us great enthusiasm and joy. However, as per modern fashion, we make use of plastic leaves festoons. Can these plastic leaves absorb carbon dioxide and release oxygen? No. We are focusing only on the aesthetics without any concern for welfare and progress. We should therefore, never forget our ancient traditions.

06-Tying green leaves-mango leaves-plantain saplings at home entrance-3.58-1991 September 02
Green leaves absorb Carbon Dioxide and release Oxygen
Image Source

There are some practices that have a subtle scientific meaning. Our Bharatiyas, during festivals, marriages and other auspicious occasions; tie mango leaves, green leaves at the entrance door. We also tie plantain saplings. The foolish scientists, who do not understand the inner significance of this practice, wonder why these Bharatiyas so foolishly tie all these stupid things. They ask, “Why can they not tie plastic mango leaves that will remain permanent? Why should we cut these branches and leaves from the tree? Why should we destroy them? Instead we can tie plastic festoons”.

It is not that. Our ancients were not foolish. They were highly intelligent, wise and full of Divine feelings. The inner meaning of this practice is that, when ten (or so) people assemble together, the atmosphere gets polluted. When they breathe out, they release carbon dioxide into the air. This carbon dioxide spreads across to all and proves harmful to them. The green leaves (tied as decorations) take in this poisonous carbon dioxide and release oxygen. Therefore, when many people gather at a place, the green leaves prevent the air from becoming poisonous (on account of CO2) and keeps it clean and pure. Today the houses are built in a modern fashion with big halls, doors and windows. But in the past, houses were not built in that manner. In ancient times, houses had very small doors. In these small houses, when 20 and odd people would assemble on occasions such as a marriage, the breath exhaled by them would make the air poisonous. The green leaves would take in all this carbon dioxide and release fresh oxygen into the air. It is having this meaning in their view, that the elders started this practice of tying green leaves decorations. Can you call this foolishness? The one calls this (practice) foolish, is indeed a fool.



07-Spraying cow-dung water in front of the houses-Promote ancient traditions-2.14-2003 April 15

Cow dung keeps away disease causing germs and
helps heal wounds

When there is any festival, people sprinkle cow dung mixed with water in front of their homes. It is considered to be auspicious. Some even prepare Rangoli (decorative designs) on the floor. What is the reason for spraying cow dung water? Cow dung destroys disease-causing germs and keeps them away because of its odour. Cow dung can cure many diseases. Today people of other countries have recognised this truth and are taking full advantage of it. But the Bhaarateeyas are not making efforts to understand its importance.

In earlier days, cow dung was used as a remedy for wounds. People used to bandage the wound with cow dung. In modern times, people have a wrong notion that the wound would become septic if cow dung is bandaged over it. It may become gangrenous also leading to amputation, they argue. No. This is not true. If cow dung is applied, the wound will be healed in three days. Cow dung has such sacred power. Even cow urine has sacred properties. It is mixed in water and sprinkled on people infected with pox. But people despise such remedies. These remedies, in fact, are beneficial to one and all. The Bhaarateeyas have to revive such ancient traditions. Let people say what they want, we have to follow our sacred traditions for our satisfaction.

08-Spraying cow-dung water at the entrance of the house-Inner significance-2.18-1991 September 02
Cow-dung has antiseptic properties
Image Source

In olden times, there was a practice that on festivals and other auspicious occasions, cow-dung mixed with water used to be sprinkled at the entrance of the houses. Today we think, why should we sprinkle this cow-dung paste, can we not lay a marble or marblex floor and keep the place clean and tidy? No. No. This cow-dung has antiseptic property; it has the power to kill (microorganisms). When the cow-dung paste is sprinkled at the entrance of the homes, poisonous insects and organisms around the houses would get destroyed. Thereby, people progressed with good health.     

Let any scientist today experiment with the use of cow-dung. Unfortunately, they do not experiment with cow-dung. They instead experiment with the sun and the moon. The mindless scientists experiment with objects that lie crores of miles away from us, instead of experimenting with organisms that lie so close to us and cause harm to us. Thus, our ancients started all these practices to correct and promote a sacred, healthy and happy life for mankind.


09-Use of turmeric by women to decorate the home entrance-Inner significance-1.25-1991 September 02
Smearing steps with turmeric and vermillion
Image Source

In the past, women made extensive use of turmeric powder. They used to smear the doorstep with turmeric and place kumkum (vermillion) on it. These have antiseptic properties, the power to destroy (microorganisms). They helped to destroy any microorganisms and insects that would otherwise enter the houses. Today we ask, “why should we apply that turmeric, is it not enough if we use yellow paint”. The yellow paint may help to decorate, but it does not have the (antiseptic) power to kill. Thus our ancients had some inner meaning and scared use in every small practice that they initiated.       

10-Application of turmeric and kumkum by women on their faces-Inner significance-2.17-1991 September 02
Smearing turmeric on face
Image Source

Our Bharatiyas (mostly women) placed kumkum (vermillion) (on their foreheads). They also used to smear turmeric (on their faces). The ancients! That is why, at one point, I wrote a song:

Oh! What times have come now? The practice of smearing turmeric on the faces is gone and instead face powder has taken its place. (Telugu poem)  

By smearing turmeric, the faces (of the women) would take on a golden complexion. The application of turmeric also helped to prevent the growth of hair on the face. The antiseptic properties of turmeric and vermillion helped in preventing any microorganisms from getting into the body through the nose or the mouth. By the giving up of these practices today, diseases like Eosinophilia and asthma are spreading, as microorganisms are entering inside the body easily. Health and happiness are the two goals of life. Only when we are healthy, can we be happy. If we go on speaking like this, in our Bharatiya culture, there are so many day to day practices that lead only to welfare and cause no harm.   




11-Significance of low doors for homes in ancient times-2.11-2004 January 12

In ancient Bhaarath one had to bend the head  in reverence to enter homes

Do you know the ancient customs and traditions? They used to build big mansions with small doors. Do you know why they kept such small doors? We think that these small doors were placed to prevent thieves from entering the houses and escaping with ease. No, that was not the reason. These doors were purposely kept low to enable the visitors and guests to observe the custom of entering the houses with their heads bent in reverence to the inmates. Even the windows and doors of homes teach the lesson of respect. Such ancient traditions have been forgotten today. Nowadays you will not find even a ‘gadapa’ (threshold) to the door frame of the main entrance to the house. They think that the threshold is an unnecessary hindrance to enter the house. Why the extra effort to step over and cross the threshold? No, it is not a hindrance at all! In ancient times, they would keep broad thresholds at the doorstep. Again people think that these thresholds were placed to prevent thieves from entering the houses and escaping with ease! No. No. Whether we go to the houses of others or whether others visit our homes, we all need to bend our heads in respect and enter the homes. This is the true reason and not preventing escape of thieves. The ancient traditions of Bhaarath are thus practised with utmost humility, obedience and sincerity.

12-Raising pets and feeding animals and insects-To atone for sins committed unknowingly-2.32-1986 October 07
Feeding insects and animals helps one to atone for sins committed unconsciously

When we take a bath, wash our clothes, or sweep the house, many living creatures may be losing their lives. To atone for the death of such creatures, Bhoota Yajnas (offerings to the Bhoothas – Beings) have to be performed to satisfy these creatures. This practice has come down from the times of ancient sages. The rishis used to maintain satvic animals like deer, peacocks and cows in their ashrams and look after them with loving care; both for their own requirements and also as an expression of their love for them. Following this tradition, people used to scatter sugar or flour near the anthills for feeding the ants. To offer the remains of one’s food after a meal, to birds or dogs or other creatures is also a form of Bhoota Yajna. Even today many people keep cows, dogs, birds or other pets at home and take good care of them. By showing love towards living things in this way, some atonement is made for the unconscious harm done to various creatures in daily life.

13-Significance of Sandhya Vandanam-Inkpot and Inkpen-Understand ancient culture-4.23-1999 November 22
Each spoonful of water taken with the chanting of the
right mantra reaches the appropriate Deity
 

The modern students do not understand our ancient culture. How sacred it is. Samasta Lokaa Sukhino Bhavantu. Our culture always prayed for the welfare of all beings.

In one home, there was an old man, a grandfather, who followed his rituals strictly and performed his prayers (Sandhya Vandanam) in the prescribed manner, early in the morning and at dusk. He had a grandson, a modern boy, who  used to sit in the  verandah  doing  his  day’s  homework, dipping  his  inkpen  in  the  inkbottle  every  time  he  wrote  a few lines. Regarding this as a part of the modern education trend, the grandfather did not specifically converse with him. As the house was small, in the evening, the grandfather came out to the same verandah and taking spoons full of water, started chanting the mantras, “Kesavaya Namah, Madhavaya Namah, Narayanaya Namah, Govindaya Namah, Madhusudanaya Namah” etc. Taking water from a little vessel, he sipped a spoonful at a time with each mantra, as per the ritual.
The modern lad stopped his study and started watching his grandfather.  He thought what a foolish thing his grandfather was doing! Taking one spoonful of water at a time, and then repeating the same thing again and again. Instead of attending to his homework, he was now concerned with his grandfather’s work. He did not stop at that. He called out, “Grandfather, why are you drinking water sip by sip, spoonful after spoonful? If you are really thirsty, why don’t you drink it in one gulp from the vessel?”
The grandfather was an intelligent person, though he did not have this modern education. He said, “My boy, you do your work in your way, I shall do mine in my way.” But modern lads do not keep silent. They have the habit of arguing with elders. So the boy questioned his grandfather again, “Grandfather, why are doing like this?” The grandfather shot back, “You madcap, you dip your pen in the ink bottle every time you write a few words; and repeat the same thing over and over again. Why don’t you just pour the whole bottle of ink over the paper and be done with it?”
The boy then came to his senses and got the message. The grandfather continued, “Dear boy, you have to dip the pen in ink to write every word. Only then will it be neat. When I chant a mantra like ‘Keshavaya Namah”, and take water, it reaches the particular deity whose name is chanted. When you write a letter and write the address correctly on the cover, it will reach the right person. Similarly, the mantras are addressed to the respective deities. If you don’t understand, you should keep quiet. You must participate in activities concerned to you.”
Today’s students neither know their own job nor understand the work of others. This kind of general knowledge has to be acquired by direct experience, not from any institutional study. Hence try seriously to understand the significance of our ancient culture.

14-Burn away your sensual cravings like camphor-1966 September 08 (No Audio Clip)
Sensual Cravings must be burnt away like Camphor

The waving of the camphor flame at the end of the bhajan sessions is to remind you that your sensual cravings must be burnt away without leaving any trace behind, and you must offer yourself to God for being merged with His Glory.


Discourse in Prasanthi Nilayam, Krishna Janmaashtami,
September 08, 1966
A Short Quiz
01-Who is a true Bhaaratheeya according to Bhagawan?
02-Why should we salute to every action before we perform the same? Can you think of some examples of this principle in action in our day to day life, other than those stated by Bhagawan.
03-What is the inner significance of offering coconuts to God in temples or elsewhere?
04-What is the analogy that Bhagawan draws between a coconut and our human body? According to this analogy, what is the way to escape from the cycle of birth and death?
05-What is the underlying principle in tying green leaves festoons during festivals and other large gatherings? Can you locate any scientific studies conducted in this context? (Clue: there are a few!)

 

06-What are the sacred qualities of cow dung and cow urine? In what ways are they beneficial to humans?
07-Why does Swami call the scientists mindless?
08-Why did women, in olden days, smear turmeric and vermillion on the doorsteps of their houses?
09-What are the benefits of women smearing turmeric on their faces?
10-Why did big mansions have low doors in ancient times?
11-What is Bhoota Yajna? Incidentally there are five types of daily Yajnas and Bhagawan has extensively spoken about them. Can you name the other four.
12-What is the lesson Bhagawan communicates through the story of the old grandfather and the modern grandson?
13-What is the inner significance of waving the camphor flame (Arathi) in front of God?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments

Human Body is like a Chariot / Vehicle


One of the greatest obstacles to spiritual progress is the “Ego” or the “Ahamkaaram”. Bhagawan in His inimitable way makes it so easy to understand this, by splitting the word “Ahamkaaram” as “Aham (I) + Aakaaram (Form)”, which means “I am this body (form)”. Getting over this attachment / obsession to the physical body is indeed a great challenge. In this posting, Bhagawan explains to us the right approach we need to have towards the human body.

There are six excerpts from Bhagawan’s Discourses presented in this posting. These have been selected from a single Discourse given by Bhagawan Baba in the second Summer Course in Indian Culture and Spirituality, conducted by Him in the year 1973. The theme of this Summer Course was “Adi Shankara and Bhaja Govindam”. 

In the 1st audio clip, Bhagawan compares the human body to a chariot / vehicle and states that we need to protect it to the extent necessary but keep our eye always on the ultimate goal of life. In the 2nd clip, He explains how today we are steering our vehicles (human bodies) on the wrong path and thus facing so many difficulties. He gives some interesting statistics that reflects the state of affairs today, with respect to our approach to the physical body. In the 3rd clip, Bhagawan draws an analogy between a car getting stuck up in a slush with our human body getting stuck up in this Samsaara (worldly life). In the 4thclip, Bhagawan condemns our over obsession with the physical body, which has no use without the life force that activates it. In the 5th clip, Bhagawan clarifies that He does not expect us to completely ignore our human body, but is only asking us to give the right attention to it; without getting too obsessed with it. Finally, in the 6th clip, Bhagawan advises us to regard our body as a vehicle meant for journeying to the ultimate goal of life. He finally cajoles the students to uphold Dharma and protect the Bhaaratiya Sanskruti (Culture) acting as its custodians. It is to be noted here that Bhagawan has clearly stated that “Bhaarath” does not mean the geographical country of “India”. However, “Bhaarath”, Bhagawan says refers to a “way of life”.

Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  

Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
1. Body is like a chariot-Protect it to the extent necessary and keep your eye on the ultimate goal-0.48-1973 June 05
The Human Body is like a Vehicle

We must consider our human body as a chariot and no more than that. We must make sure that the various components of this chariot do not come to any harm or face any difficulties. That is all. All other efforts must relate only to the principle of the Brahman, and we must use this chariot to return to the principle of Brahman, from which we have started the journey of our life.

2. Today we are driving the vehicle of our bodies in wrong paths-2.29-1973 June 05
People are driving their vehicle (body) on crooked paths and damaging the spare parts of the vehicle.

Today we are not driving our chariot (of the human body) on the right path. We are driving our vehicle on to crooked paths are thus facing many difficulties and are also damaging many of the spare parts of this vehicle in the process. Nearly 80% of the human beings are spoiling and damaging their vehicles in this manner. From the balance 20%, close to 15% of the human beings are treating their vehicles (of the human body) like cars in a show room. They are decorating them very well, eating all the time, not realizing the true goal of life and are getting totally drowned in the darkness of this worldly life, and are leading a life and enjoying happiness worse than animals. Having got this vehicle (of the human body) that is meant to be used for travel, if we do not put this vehicle into any use, for the purpose of travelling or for helping others to travel, then we may as well regard this vehicle as a mere mass of metal. 

An unused car is equivalent to a mere mass of metal!

 

3. Our body is like a vehicle-If we drive it into undesirable areas we will get into difficulty-2.23-1973 June 05
Like a car caught up in slush, we are caught up in Samsaara (worldly life)

There is one aspect that we have to bear in mind. Just because we can sit in the car and take the vehicle wherever we want, if we drive the vehicle onto roads that are not good, we would to face many difficulties. That is, if we drive the car into places where there are no roads, or onto the hills or into the river, then we would have to undergo many tribulations and losses. In the same manner, if we take this human body into places where it should not be taken, where it is forbidden to go, then we would have to face lot of criticism, abuse, difficulties and losses too. Just as when the car gets stuck up in slush, we would need the help of so many people to lift the car out; so too when this car of the human body enters into the world and gets stuck up in the mud of Samsaara (worldly life), we would need the help of Satsang (company of noble souls) and the advice of elders to help us come out of this fix.

4. We are giving too much importance to our body and forgetting the goal of life-1.20-1973 June 05
We are giving too much importance to our physical body

As we are giving too much importance to this human body which is of no great use, we are not able to understand our state, our destination and our sacredness. The skin of a dead animal may be used for so many purposes, but the body of a dead human being can be put to no use. Youth must understand that it is against the duty of mankind to be so obsessed with the insignificant human body, as to forget what is truly sacred and what the true goal of our life is.

5. Swami is not asking you to completely ignore your physical body-Give it the attention that is due like a vehicle-Not more-2.41-1973 June 05
If we keep decorating our vehicle (body) and polishing it all the time, what is the use of having such a vehicle?

Students, Swami is not saying that you must completely ignore the human body, or not take care of its upkeep, or ignore its health. We have so many vehicles – cycle, scooter, motorcycle, car, bus or even a bullock cart. We need to regularly keep them clean, fill oil or petrol and make sure they are in proper condition. This forms part of one’s duty. In the same manner, our human body is like a chariot. Just as we take care of a cycle or a car, by wiping it, filling oil or petrol and maintaining it in good condition, in the same manner, for this human body that has been given to us to make the journey of life, we need to clean it from time to time, offer it food that is required, and keep it in proper condition. This is of utmost importance. But, forgetting our very life, if we keep decorating our body, filling it with petrol, and keeping on polishing it all the time, then what is the use of having such a vehicle?

6. Take care of the vehicle of the physical body so as to protect it for the journey to God, for establishing Dharma and for protecting Bharatiya culture -2.25-1973 June 05
Use the vehicle (body) for reaching your true destination and for upholding Dharma

Therefore, as we have donned this vehicle of the human body, we must see to it that there is no harm to this body, there is no obstacle to our journey, and that we reach our goal safely. To this extent we must take care of our human body. Beyond that we must always keep our focus on the goal, on our destination and travel along the journey of our life in this world. This is the supreme path.

Students, embodiments of love! You do not need to be careless in taking care of the health of your body and keeping it strong and capable. But, you must consider the truth that this human body has been given to bring victory to Dharma in this country of Bharath. Thus you must engage in Dharmic actions, fulfil the command of elders, and uphold the Bharatiya culture as its custodians. You must keep your body strong and fit, and your mind sacred, for the establishment of Dharma in the future and for upholding the sacred culture. It is my wish that you participate in this noble endeavour.

A Short Quiz
1. With respect to the approach that human beings have towards their physical bodies, what statistics does Bhagawan give us?
2. If the vehicle is not used for the purpose for which it is intended, then what do we regard it as? What is the message Bhagawan drives home through this analogy?
3. What message does Bhagawan communicate by giving the example of a car that gets stuck up in slush?
4. Does Bhagawan advise us to completely ignore our human body? If not, what does He truly expect us to do?
5. What wish does Bhagawan express towards the end, with respect to our duty towards our human body?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

True Spirit of Upaasanaa, Upanyaasam and Paaraayanam

We need to be extremely grateful to our Spiritual Master Bhagawan Baba who has so clearly presented to us the true spirit of the various prescribed spiritual practices. This gives us a right perspective and prevents us from missing out the wood for the trees. In this posting, we have Bhagawan Baba explaining to us the true spirit of all Upaasanaa (Worship), listening to Upanyaasam (Spiritual Discourses) and Paaraayanam (Chanting the name of God / study of spiritual texts / sharing the Glory of God).

There are six Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1996 and 1997.

In the 1st audio clip, Bhagawan condemns the lame excuses that people give stating that they have no time for worship or for chanting the name of the Lord. In the 2nd clip, He highlights the importance that He gives to devotees who always contemplate on God or sing the glory of God, saying that He installs Himself in the pure and noble hearts of such devotees. He then goes on to explain in clip 3, how being “near” to God is not enough. One has to be “dear” to God also. In the 4th clip, Bhagawan laments over the modern trend wherein spirituality also has become a sort of fashion. In the 5th clip, Swami narrates a very humorous story to explain how people may attend spiritual congregations for years, they may listen to spiritual discourses a number of times; but no transformation takes place in their mind and hearts. This, He says, is a mere waste of time. In the final 6th clip, Bhagawan concludes stressing once again that all sacred texts are written not for the purpose of mere intellectual study and reading, but for understanding the message and practicing the same. He ends with His favourate analogy – “one teaspoon of cow’s milk is enough, why barrels and barrels of donkey’s milk?”
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by emailmay see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
1. We have time for everything else but God-2.03-1997 April 08
Time is God. Don’t waste time. Time waste is life waste

Vyasa composed the 18 Puraanaas. But eventually, where are the people who read these Puraanaas? There is just no free time for all this. Many people think they must read these Puraanaas, but they say that they do not have the time to read these. In case they have to undertake some Vratam (spiritual vows), they say they have no time at all, they have lot of office work, they have a number of business errands or they have lot of studies to cope up with. In this way, they give reasons based on their position and status in life.

However, all these words are false. Truly speaking if you want to think about God or chant His name, you have enough time for this. Some people return from the office and settle down on the chair, stating that they are very tired. If their wife says, “Listen, today is the New Year day, let us go to the temple”, they say, “No, I have no time now, I am very tired today”. Such a person is a pucca (hard core) lazy man. Sitting on the chair does he take rest? No. He puts on and watches the Television. Are you not tired to watch the television? Are you not tired to go to the club and play cards? Is this the excuse to be given for not having time? Lot of time is there. But you are wasting this time, you are misusing this time. Instead of wasting this time, make good use of it. This is the true human value. We must sanctify our time. Don’t waste time. Time waste is life waste. Time is God. Therefore, we must make proper use of time. God is the embodiment of time.

2. Head Office of the Lord-Human Heart-1.58-1996 July 05
I install Myself in the hearts of those who sing the glory of God

At one time, Narada asked Lord Vishnu. Swami, all the time, in order to have your Darshan, I come to the place where you are there. But at times, there may be an emergency. At such times, if I need to see you or send word to you, where would you be? Where is your head office? Is it at Vaikuntam, or at Kailasa or in Heaven? Then Lord Vishnu said, “Narada, take down my address. Mad Bhaktaaha Yatra Gaayanti, Tatra Thishthami Narada. Narada, this Kailasa, this Vaikuntam, this heaven; these are all branch offices. My head office is – Mad Bhaktaaha Yatra Gaayanti – where my devotees sing my glory – Tatra Thishthami Narada – therein I install Myself Narada. At other places, I am just a procession idol. However, in the head office I install Myself. He said “install Myself” and not just “reside therein”. Therefore, every heart is the dwelling place of God. Hence, man should not imagine that he is just a man. All are verily forms of God Himself!

3. How to do Paaraayanam – Practice the message and connect to God-2.29-1996 June 29
For true experience, both “nearness” and “dearness”  are essential

We study the Ramayana, the Bhagavata, the Bhagavd Gita and perform so many Paaraayanaas(chanting the name of God / studying scriptural texts / sharing the glory of God). But what is the use? Everyday we do Paaraayanaaof the Bhagavatha and the Bhagavd Gita. Everyday we chant the Sahasranaamaa (1008 names of the Lord). All this is merely textual knowledge. But we need practical knowledge. It is enough if we practice at least one teaching (of these scriptures). If we enquire in this manner, it is a matter of shame and embarrassment to call ourselves devotees. We are there very close possibly. But we are like frogs on the flower. On the other hand, honey bees come from far off places and suck the nectar from the flower and go away.

In this context, “near” and “dear” – both are important. You are “near” but you are not “dear”. The honey bees are “dear”, but they are not “near”. For the true experience, both “near” and “dear” are essential. We must make an effort to practice at least one teaching. When it (teaching) is not put into practice, any amount of hearing (of sacred texts) is just like a tape recorder. When you merely watch a tape recorder, you do not hear anything. Even if you cut the tape into several small pieces, you will not be able to see or hear anything in it. But if you place the tape in the recorder and connect it to the electric current, by placing the batteries / cells, only then you will be able to hear the sound. Therefore, all the feelings in your heart must be connected to Love, to God. Then, all that is within will come out. All the collectionof matter must be subject to connection with God. That will lead to selection; you will be selected by God.

4. Harikathaa – A Spiritual Fashion-Temporary Renunciation-2.35-1996 July 11
Spirituality has become a sort of fashion these days!

How is the practice these days? If there is some spiritual discourse, some Harikatha (story of God), or some other narration of the glory of God, all the people go there to listen. So long as these discourses, talks and Harikathas go on, vibrations of renunciation keeps manifesting in the people, over and over! How long do these vibrations, emotions and renunciation last? The moment the discourse gets over, these too vanish. What is heard, is not treasured even till they reach their homes. So what is the use of listening to any number of discourses that preach “Anityam Asukham Lokam” (this world is ephemeral and full of sorrow). It is all only listening, but no practice. Only when we practice, we will realize the benefit. Only when you eat, you come to know the taste and the hunger is satiated. We can also assimilate its strength. We do not know the taste. Why? Because we are not eating. We are unable to get rid of the weakness. Why? Because we are not digesting what is eaten. What is heard has to be eaten (absorbed) and what is eaten has to be digested (assimilated).

This is all the effect of the age of Kali. Spirituality has become a sort of fashion these days. Fashion and not compassion. Once we nurture compassion, this fashion will run away. So to listen (to spiritual discourses) has become a fashion these days. “Where had you gone”? The person answers, “I had gone to attend that (spiritual) discourse”. “What happened there?” The person answers, “Oh! So many things happened there”. “Can you tell me at least a little of what was told there?” The person answers, “Oh! But nothing went into my head!”. Then why should the person go there?

5. Merely attending Paaraayanam is of no use-Example of Businessman-3.50-1996 July 11
By the time you leave the  Hall, the spiritual discourse is forgotten!

There was a devotee. He had been attending spiritual discourses since 16 years. What were these discourses about? They were the stories of Lord Rama. Everyday, there would be a discourse on the life of Lord Rama. The quality of detachment is found extensively in the story of Lord Rama. His whole life was full of difficulties. To add to it, the Pundit was narrating the story with all the more feelings and emotions. The Pundit laid down the discipline that whosoever attends these spiritual discourses should do so without absenting themselves even for a day. Because, if people miss the discourse, the crowd will appear less! The Pundit wanted the pride of having large crowds attending his discourse. Therefore the Pundit had laid down the rule that unless one attends these discourses everyday without missing even one day, they would not receive the benefits / results of this Paaraayanam.

One day, this devotee had to mandatorily go elsewhere on some work. The devotee asked the Pundit whether for that one day, his son could attend the discourse instead of him. The Pundit was concerned only with filling up the seat; therefore how would it matter as to who came for the discourse. Thinking so, he told the devotee that his son could come for the discourse. The devotee went home. He then thought, “Oh, this Pundit is talking so much about renunciation. Asthiram Jeevanam Loke, Asthiram Yauvanam Dhanam (Life in this world is ephemeral, youth and wealth are ephemeral). If my son goes and hears his discourse, he too may imbibe the quality of detachment. What if he leaves everything and goes away”? Thinking so, the devotee went the next morning to the Pundit and told him, “Sir, your discourses are very good. But if young children of today, like my son, develop detachment and leave their family and house; what will be my fate? The Pundit replied strongly and in a straight forward manner, so as to make a deep impact on the devotee’s heart. “Sir, you have been attending my discourses for the last 16 years. How much of detachment have you developed? Do you think your son will develop detachment just by attending one day of the discourse? It is not so easy to develop detachment.
In the same manner, people have been coming here for years to listen to discourses. But not an iota of detachment or devotion has taken roots in their hearts. It is very nice when you are hearing the discourses. It gives lot of happiness. But the moment we leave this compound – Yathaa Sthaanam, Yathaa Bhaavam, Thathaa Sthithi (as is our residence, as is our feelings, so is our position). We go back to status quo.

6. Scriptures are meant for Practice and not just Paaraayanam-1.31-1996 July 11
One teaspoon of cow’s milk is enough, why barrels and barrels of donkey’s milk?

Therefore practice is most important. All these texts like the Ramayana, Mahabharatha, Bhagawatha, Koran, Bible, etc. have not been written for the sake of Paaraayanaa (i.e. sacred reading or chanting). For that matter, any religious text is not meant for mere Paaraayanam. They all have been written for the purpose of practising. However, today there is no practice. We just study / read / chant these texts. We say, “Oh! From so many years we are doing Paaraayanam of the Ramayana, the Bhagavad Gita. We are regularly chanting the Vishnu Sahasranaama. But what is the use of doing all these Paaraayanas? All these Paaraayanaas are leaving us and running away! Why then should we undertake these Paaraayanaas? Take up at least one Paaraayanam (in the true spirit). Practice at least one teaching. That is enough. Why? Because, one spoonful of cow’s milk is enough, why barrels and barrels of donkey’s milk? A teaspoon of cow’s milk is useful. Therefore, put into practice.

A Short Quiz:
 
1. Where is the head office of the Lord and which are His branch offices?
2. What is the message Bhagawn conveys through the analogy of the flower, frog and the bee?
3. Referring to the current day practice of spirituality, wherein it has become a fashion to attend spiritual congregations and listen to spiritual discourses, Swami draws the analogy of food, taste and hunger. Explain this analogy.
4. After narrating the story of the devotee who attended the spiritual discourses of the Pundit for 16 long years, Bhagawan concludes saying “Yathaa Sthaanam, Yathaa Bhaavam, Thathaa Sthithi”. What is the message He is conveying here?
5. Bhagawan concludes, stressing once again on the importance of practising at least one teaching than listening to number of spiritual discourses? What is the analogy He uses to drive home this point.
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 1 comment
Significance of Maha Shivaratri

Significance of Maha Shivaratri

One of the many unique contributions of Bhagawan Baba to humanity is His profound interpretations of the inner significance of the various festivals and the associated rituals as practised by mankind. In this posting, we have Bhagawan Baba revealing to us the inner significance of the festival of Shivaratri. Maha Shivratri is a Hindu festival celebrated every year in reverence of Lord Shiva. Shivaratri means the great night of Shiva. It is celebrated every year on the 13th night/14th day of the Maagha or Phalguna month of the Hindu calendar. The festival is principally celebrated by offerings of Bilva leaves to Lord Shiva, all day fasting and an all night long vigil. 
Lingodbhavam

There are nine Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba over a number of years – 1977, 1987, 1991, 1997, 2000 and 2004. 

In the 1st audio clip, Bhagawan explains what is so special about the night of Shivaratri. He then goes on to explain in the 3rd audio clip, the meaning of the word Shivaratri as per the science of numerology. He elaborates in the 4th clip, the association between the mind and the moon and how 15 aspects of the total 16 aspects of the moon and the mind remain subdued on the night of Shivaratri, with just one aspect left to be conquered by man. In the 5th clip, He talks of the misunderstanding that prevails among people about the significance of Shivaratri and the night long vigil. The 6th and 7th clip is about the true prayer that one should make during the night long vigil and the definition of true devotion and true devotees. The 8thclip cautions us not to wait once a year for Shivaratri, for every night must be considered as the night of Shiva and spent as such. Finally, in the 9thclip we hear the melodious voice of our Lord chanting the Panchaakshari Mantraa – Om Namah Shivaya.  
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
1. What is special about the night of Shivaratri-1.35-2000 March 04

 

Shivaratri is the night of auspiciousness

We call this night as Shivaratri. In fact we spend so many nights. But why do we specially call this night as Shivaratri? Shivaratri means the night of auspiciousness. Therefore, this auspicious night has to be spent chanting the auspicious name of the Lord. Shivaratri does not mean just keeping awake the whole night. Many people wish to keep a night long vigil, and so what do they do? Telugu poem – Merely by playing cards the whole night you cannot claim to have done Jaagaranaa (night long vigil). Keeping awake by watching 3 to 4 cinemas (movies) cannot amount to Jaagaranaa. Shivaratri means, the night has to be spent chanting the name of the Lord only. This chanting has to come from within. That is why it is called “reflection of the inner being”. The holy name that comes from within is called the principle of Shiva.

2. Whatever we do must be from the source and not out of force-0.39-2000 March 04
Source and not force

Whatever we do, we must do it whole heartedly, with love. It must be Prema source (love from the source) and not Prema force (love through force). These days we do everything out of force. This is not correct. You must do things (chanting the name of God) wholeheartedly, even if it may be for just half a minute. One teaspoon of sugar is enough, one teaspoon of cow’s milk is adequate, why barrels of donkey’s milk?

3. Si-Va-Ra-Tri-Inner Significance-Control of Senses-2.01-1991 Feb 12
Focus on the 12th entity – The Paramaatmaa

The message of Shivaratri is this. The ten senses of man are the ones responsible for drawing him on the wrong path. There are four syllables in the word Shivaratri: Shi, Va, Raa, Tri. There is a close relationship between numerology and the meaning of these four letters. ‘Shi’ symbolizes the number 5, ‘Va’ represents the number 4, ‘Raa’ indicates the number 2. Adding 5+4+2, we get the number 11. Five Karmendriyaas(sensory organs of action), five Jnaanendriyaas(sensory organs of perception) and the mind make a total of 11. These 11 are the Rudraas – the Ekaadasha Rudraas. What do these Ekaadasha Rudraas do? They drown man in the world of sensory objects, enhance their mean desires, and get them lost in worldly life. Beyond these 11 there is one entity and that is the Paramaatmaa (supreme Self). Only when we catch hold of the 12th, we will be able to control our sense organs. Therefore, we must take great care of this 12th entity – the Paramaatmaa. (You would need to increase the master volume for this clip)

4. Shivaratri-15 Kalas are under control and only one aspect of mind to be conquered-2.31-1987 Feb 26
On Shivaratri night, the mind has to conquer one aspect  alone

Shivaratri means the night of auspiciousness. Night basically symbolizes darkness. Chandramaa Manaso Jaataha Chaksho Suryoajaayataa. There is a close relationship between the mind and the moon. Today is Chaturdashi– the 14th day of the waning phase of the moon. The moon has 16 aspects and the mind of man also has 16 aspects. Tonight 15 aspects of the moon and therefore the mind have been overcome and just one aspect alone is left. Therefore, we are very close to our true goal. Hence, humanity being so close to God today, whosoever chants the name of the Lord today, with a pure heart, will be benefited greatly. It is very necessary to spend the time today thinking only about God and not allowing our mind to be diverted towards anything else. Not even a fraction of a second must be wasted during this most valuable period. Time reduces every second just like a block of ice! Our life span reduces continuously just like water diminishes in a pot with a hole. Thus we must not make every effort not to postpone the worship by thinking that we can do all this sometime later. Such great good fortune that we have got now must be experienced with all happiness and must be made purposeful.

5. Wrong understanding and misuse of Sivaratri-2.39-1977 Feb 16
All wrong understanding…

Unfortunately, this most auspicious festival of Shivatri, on account of not being able to understand its true significance, is being misused by people of the world. If by playing cards, one keeps awake the whole night, can it amount to Jaagaranaa? If one concentrates on the water in the tank so as to catch some fish, will such concentration lead one to liberation? If one gets heavily drunk, can it take him to a state of super-consciousness? If one gets angry with his wife and does not partake food, can it be called fasting (upavaasaa)? However, the youth of today watch 3 cinemas, 4 cinemas, thinking that it is just enough if one keeps awake the whole night, in whatever way; and thus misuse the opportunity. All these are not sacred means at all. If the same money that one would spend on the 3-4 cinemas, if one would use that for feeding 3 to 4 beggars starving on account of hunger, how much merit one would get, how much peace one would get, what a noble task one would have accomplished. Thus we must participate in such noble endeavours and to the extent possible, spiritual aspirants must engage in service to the nation, service to humanity, service to society, service to the individual and consider all this as service to the Lord. This is Bhagawan’s wish. 

6. Chant the name of God whole night praying for welfare of the world-2.18-1977 Feb 16
Pray for the welfare of the whole world

Embodiments of Love! Today is the great and sacred festival of Shivaratri. This is a special kind of night among all the nights. Nights are always associated with darkness, but this particular night is not associated with darkness. You must consider this night as a night of sacred auspiciousness – one of Prajnaana, Vignaana and Sugnaana, one of brightness. Therefore we must spend this night with a pure mind, with sacred feelings, with a prayer that the whole world must be happy – Lokaa Samastaa Sukhino Bhavantu, all beings must have a sacred heart, all must have a sacred intellect – Dhiyoyonah Prachodayaat. Gandhi also said, “Sabako Sanmati De Bhagawaan”. Gandhi was a great devotee of Rama who prayed for a noble mind to be bestowed on all. Therefore you must always pray for all beings to have a good mind. This sacred night if you pray with a sacred heart, on account of you – the Bharathodaarakaas, I wish that Bharath will shine eternally with continuous auspiciousness and celebrity – Nitya Kalyanam Pachha Toranam.  

7. Turning mind towards God is true devotion-Not just sitting in Darshan Hall-2.51-2004 Feb 19
Turning the mind towards God is true devotion

Last night (19th February 2004, Shivaratri night), at 1.00 am I came here. I saw. All devotees and students are singing happily. But who among the devotees were the real devotees? Those with a steady mind, chanting the name of God with detachment, are the real devotees. All are seated here. In the hall there are thousands seated, but all are not devotees. The body is seated here but the mind is not focused on God. Therefore directing mind towards God is true devotion. You may sit anywhere, but the mind must feel the proximity of the Lord. You can experience Divinity there itself. If you feel sleepy, you may go to sleep. But even in your sleep, keep the principle of Divinity in your mind. Therefore, true wisdom, true awareness lies in the experience of oneness in the three states of existence – waking, dream and deep sleep. At any point of time, keep the principle of Divinity in mind. It is only because of love for God, that you have stayed awake and come and sat here at that hour (midnight). If you did not have love, you would have as well slept in your home. But sacrificing that sleep, coming over here, sitting below a tree, resting the back against the tree, they consider this as a Divine experience. This is true devotion. You do not need any convenience, any happiness, any food. At such time only, you can experience the principle of Swami, the oneness. You may go anywhere, but have total control over your mind.       

8. Every night is Shivaratri-With ego Shavam-Without ego Sivam-1.08-1997 March 07
Every night is the night of Shivatri

Do not consider that Shivaratri comes only once in a year. We must consider every night as the night of Shivaratri. Where we think about God, where noble thoughts come to our mind, there manifests Shivaratri. Shivam Mangalam. Shivam is auspiciousness, meaning giving up one’s ego is Shivam. The people who know Telugu can understand this very well. In the Telugu script, when the mark (horn) on the letter ‘Sha’ is removed, it reads as ‘Shi’. Then it becomes Shivam (auspicious). But if we do not remove that horn, it remains as Shavam(dead body). What is the difference between Shivamand Shavam. With the horn of ego, it is Shavam (dead body), without the horn of ego it is Shivam(auspicious). So everyone must kill this ego.

9. Bhagawan Chants Om Namah Sivaya-1.28-2004 Feb 19
Om Namah Shivaya

A Short Quiz…

1. What is the literal meaning of Shivaratri?
2. What is the analogy that Bhagawan gives for stressing on the importance of quality of chanting the Lord’s name rather than quantity?
3. What is the inner significance of the word Shivaratri as understood with the help of numerology?
4. On which day of the lunar calendar does Shivaratri fall?
5. What is the relationship between the mind and the moon and what has this got to do with the festival of Shivaratri? 
6. What are the 16 aspects of the human mind according to Bhagawan Baba?
7. What are the five examples presented by Bhagawan as illustrations of misunderstanding the spirit of spiritual practices and confusing mundane activities with spiritual pursuits?
8. What must be our prayer when we chant the name of the Lord on the night of Shivaratri?
9. What is true devotion? Who are the true devotees?
 
10. What is true wisdom / awareness?
11. What is the difference between Shivam and Shavam?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 6 comments
The Cosmic Contract!

The Cosmic Contract!

Why do good things happen to bad people? Why do bad things happen to good people? Why are we not able to provide logical explanations to so many phenomena and events in our lives? What is that mysterious operating system of creation that makes it so difficult even for an expert hacker to crack? Would it be better to leave some questions of life unanswered rather than breaking our heads trying to understand the jigsaw puzzle?

 

In this posting, we have Bhagawan Baba revealing the secret of creation, the mystery of His “Cosmic Operating System” to us. He reminds us of the “Cosmic Contract” (CC) that we all souls wilfully entered into, when we chose to separate ourselves from Him, to enjoy this beautiful, wonderful, thrilling experience of the manifest world! There are five Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the year 1996. 

In the first audio clip, Bhagawan makes a tempting offering to humanity (leaving the fine print to be understood by the wise one)!
As many of us may know, one dreaded word that we would shudder to hear from Swami is “Kani…” (But…). On many occasions, He would praise some devotee or student, would speak very highly of him/her, and even as one would understand the ego-trap being laid out by Bhagawan; Swami would smile, pause and say, “Avanni Nijame….Kani…..” (All that is true…but…). So too, having made an apparently unconditional offering to humanity, He then presents the CC in the second audio clip (which starts with…BUT…).
Swami goes on to elaborate on the precision and accuracy of the CC set forth by Him as the operating system of creation.
He finally explains how we, out of ignorance, forget this CC and indulge in wrong actions, yet expecting good results. Finally, when we are unable to bear the suffering of the fruits of our undesirable actions, we take recourse to the easiest and most convenient option, that of blaming God, and accusing Him for making our life so miserable!
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
Note: Those receiving this blog by email may see words bunched together due to a technical glitch. That is beyond my control. Please click on link at the top of the email to read the blog directly. Sorry about this. If anyone has a solution to this please help me out.
1. Man is free to enjoy the world as he wants-God has given full freedom-3.50-1996 July 18
You are free to enjoy My Creation as you want!

This world is so beautiful, modern, invaluable and unique. Nature is beauty! Human life has all the faculties and power of the five elements, five life forces, five life sheaths, and the five senses. All material happiness required from dawn to dusk has been provided for mankind. There is nothing lacking in this creation. You can get anything – right from mud to gems! God has gifted everything that man needs and desires, so that he can be happy. God gave full freedom and independence to man. He allowed man to take charge of the entire creation. Man is free to experience and enjoy any material happiness in this manifest world. He needs to have no fear. He can act as he wants – as per his likes and dislikes, whims and fancies and seek any results he wants. Everything is God’s creation. Right from the ant to Brahman, the right to everything was handed over to man. No one needs to wait for the command of God. This is the law of Nature. Each one can follow the path he wants, fulfil his desires and experience happiness.

2. Man can never escape the consequences of his actions-1.22-1996 July 18
As is the seed, so is the fruit…

BUT…God laid down just one stipulation! You can enjoy whatever you want, but whatever it maybe – good or bad, sacred or unsacred, eternal or transient – you are bound to face the consequences of your action. Keeping this in view, man should decide what actions he should undertake, what path he should follow and what tasks he should engage in. As is the seed – so is the fruit. As is the action – so is the reward.

3. Man cannot escape consequences of his actions-He alone has to decide what is good and bad before acting-1.43-1996 July 18
Every action will be accounted for, without fail…

Telugu poem – Do not imagine that you can achieve this or that at your will. You will get the fruits of your actions – come what may. You are here because of your past actions and you will reap the appropriate fruits. You can never get fruits contrary to your actions. Whatever you may do, everything will be counted, one by one, be it good or bad, without missing anything, Brahma will send you with a Heavy garland – a Kanta garland – a necklace made with the fruits of our past actions. God never commands you to do this or that. You are empowered to decide what is good and what is not.

4. God will never come in the way of your actions-But always remember the Law of Karma-0.37-1996 July 18
You can never escape the consequences of your actions!

God will never come in the way of your actions. If you do bad, He will say, fine – go ahead, it is your wish. If you do good also, He will say – good, go ahead. BUT you can never escape the consequences of your actions. This is the only stipulation. The one who understands this essential truth will be able to experience true bliss.

5. Man first sows poisonous seeds and later unable to bear the bitter consequences he accuses God-1.06-1996 July 18
Eventually man blames God….

Telugu poem – You sow poisonous seeds and expect good and sweet fruits out of it. When you are unable to eat the bitter fruits and do not get what you want, you blame God and accuse Him. Is this the mistake of God? He gave you complete freedom to experience what you want. But you should be able to exercise your intellect while experiencing this freedom.

A Short Quiz
1. What is the Cosmic Contract we all need to abide by before entering into this world?
2. According to Swami, why are we born into this world?
3. Does God come in the way of our actions? If not, how does He respond to our bad or good actions?
4. According to Bhagawan, what is the big mistake that man commits?
5. What is the prescription that Swami gives towards the end of His message to enable us to respect and abide by the Cosmic Contract?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Presenting the Case for God!

Presenting the Case for God!

This posting is about reflecting on the presence of God! The debate about God being there and not being there has taken place since ages. As Mahtama Gandhi says, “…but He is no God who merely satisfies the intellect, if He ever does. God to be God must rule the heart and transform it.”

In the following clips, Swami extensively uses Anumaana(inference based on logic), and Upamaana(knowledge inferred by means of an analogy), among other forms of epistemology based on the ancient Bharatiya school of philosophy, to present the case for God! There are five Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the year 1996.    
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. At the end of all the excerpts, are some personal reflections. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message from these extracts.  
1. Establishing Gods Existence – Drushti Dosham-1.24-1996 July 07
The defect is in one’s vision (Drushti) and not in creation (Srushti)

Since ancient times, some say God exists. Others deny God’s existence. In this manner, the debate goes on and people waste their precious time. The blind individual cannot see the bright shining sun. An individual who closes his eyes cannot see the world. Just on account of this, can we say that there is no sun or there exists no world? No. No. The sun is there, but there is no vision. The world is there, but the individual has closed his eyes. Thus the truth emerges that the defect lies in one’s vision (Drushti) and not in the creation (Srushti).



2. That which is not seen is the basis of that which is seen-3.06-1996 July 07

That which is unseen is the basis of all the seen

If God truly exists, why is one not able to see Him? Are we able to believe all that we see or are we unable to believe it? Ano Raneeyan Mahato Maheeyan. He is in the smallest of the small and in the biggest of the big. You may not be able to see Him, but you can experience Him. This is a flower. We are able to see the flower. If asked what it is, we say that it is a rose flower. But you cannot see its smell. You can only experience the smell of the rose flower. Smell has no form, but the flower that gives the smell has a form. Love. What is the form of Love? Love has no form. But the mother who loves you has a form! Therefore, whatever it may be, be it love, joy or fragrance; these have no smell, but the one that gives these has a form. The one with the form is able to give that which has no form. Therefore it is foolishness on the part of humanity to be so obsessed with Pratyaksha Pramana – direct evidence or empirical evidence.

There is so much experience that transcends empirical reality. Here is a small example. Are you able to see your eyes? When you cannot see your own eyes, how can say for sure that you have eyes? However, when you stand in front of a mirror, you will be able to see your eyes. You say, my mind, my mind. What form has the mind got? Has the mind got any form? Are you able to see your mind? Then, how do you believe in the existence of the mind? All these are talks of foolishness. All that is not seen is the basis of all that is seen. A huge tree is not seen when it is in the seed. But the same small seed manifests as this huge tree! Therefore, Divinity is present everywhere but yet it cannot be seen. Just as air that is present everywhere is not seen, in the same manner God is everywhere. He is in the form of air. Varunaaya Namah. He is the essence of the air. So too He is the essence of all the five elements. 



3. Faith is a must to perceive the existence of God-3.38-1996 July 07
God is Now Here!

Here is a small example. Now on this stage, is Sai Baba there or not? Yes, he is there. But on what basis do we say so? We say so on the basis of His Form. After the Discourse, Sai Baba retires. Then, is Sai Baba there on the stage or not? No. Thus, we are able to negate that which was present before. If Sai Baba Himself did not exist, then the question of “being there’ or “not being there” would not arise at all. Likewise, because God exists, the debate as to “He is there” or “He is not there” arises. Because there is God, the word “not there” arises, else the word “not there” would not arise at all. Anil Kumar (the translator) says, “There is God”. This means, the Truth comes first. “There is….”. That means “exists”. Who exists? God. “Who exists” is the second part. “There is” is the first part. There is. Who? God. Only then, one can say, “There is no God”. “There is” comes first and “no God” comes second. Therefore, Truth always comes first.

When atheistic tendencies grow further and further, this disbelief manifests in one more way. Here is a statement; God is nowhere. There are four words: “God”, “is”, “no” “where”. “God is” “no where”. It spells as “n o w h e r e”. If we connect the “w” to “no”, it becomes “God is now here”! (Applause). Therefore, we are just playing word building. By joining “w” to “no”, it became “now here”. By removing the “w” from “now”, it becomes “no where”. Between “no where” and “now here”, it is only the “w” that changes its place. Thus when we have faith we say “now here” and when we do not have faith, we say “no where”. For both, it is faith which is the cause. Faith is like the eyes of man.



4. Why are we not able to see God-2.08-1996 July 05
Why are we not able to see God?

Iswara exists in all in the form of conscience. Isavaasyam Idam Jagath. The whole world is the manifestation of God. Iswara Sarva Bhootaanaam. God is present in all. Therefore, if we ask in whom does God exist? The answer is that He exists in all. But why can we not see Him? Students, you know there are different varieties of Japa Mala (prayer beads). We have the Tulasi Japa Mala, Lotus seed Japa Mala, Rudraksha (utrasum beads) Japa Mala, and the Sphatika (crystal) Japa Mala. In all these there is one thread binding them (beads). We cannot see the thread in a Rudraksha Japa Mala, nor can wee the thread in a Lotus seed Japa Mala. We cannot see the thread even in a Tulasi Japa Mala. However, we can see the binding thread only in a Sphatika Japa Mala.

Therefore, all are the forms of humans only, but only in the one whose heart is pure like the Sphatika(crystal), therein we can see the thread called the “Brahma”! Therefore, it is the Brahma Sutra or the thread of Brahmawhich exists in everyone. The thread of Brahmais there in everyone. In order to perceive Brahma, we have to keep our hearts pure like the Sphatika. When the heart is clear and pure like the Sphatika(crystal), we will be able to perceive the principle of Brahma therein.



5. We see but yet claim that we do not see-1.05-1996 July 05
Pashyannapicha Na Pashyati Moodho Moodho Moodho

God is not somewhere far. He is everywhere. Wherever you see, He is there. Sarvatra Paanipaaadam, Tatsarvatochi Shiromukhma, Sarvatra Shrutimanloke, Sarvamaam Prathisthati. When He is there wherever we see, why should we search for Him? You do not need to search for Him, you do not need to see Him. All that is seen is with the physical eyes. The physical eyes see only the external world. The external world too is the very form of God. Pashyannapicha Na Pashyati Moodho Moodho Moodho. O Fool, all that you are seeing is verily God. All the heads symbolize the Cosmic Form. You go by the transient name and form and consider all as humans, but if you really keep God in your sight, everything will appear as God only.



Personal Reflections

Sages and saints and other spiritual masters, from time immemorial, have all come forth with a varied set of explanations and personal experiences reinforcing and validating the existence of the Supreme Power of God.
In this age of advanced science and technology, Quantum Physics is bringing science closer to spirituality and is reducing the gap between the two. Newer theories like the string theory are being contemplated, eventually attempting to come up with the idealistic “theory of everything (TOE)”. Among the many great scientists and thinkers who offered glimpses into the bridge that connects science and spirituality are David Bohm, Albert Einstein, Mahatma Gandhi and Newton. 
David Bohm – Quantum Physicist D. Bohm, in his book “Wholeness and the Implicate Order” proposes his Theory of “Unbroken Wholeness”. It goes thus: “It is an inference from the quantum theory that events that are separated in space and that are without possibility of connection through interaction, are correlated in a way that it can be shown is incapable of a detailed causal explanation.”
Albert Einstein talks of what he calls “Optical Delusion of Consciousness:. He says, “The optical delusion of our consciousness makes us experience ourselves as something separate from the rest. Our task must be to widen our circle of compassion to embrace all living creatures and the whole of nature in its beauty.”
Mahatma Gandhi, in his recording of his spiritual message at the Columbia Gramophone Company in England, on October 20, 1931, declared, “There is an indefinable mysterious power that pervades everything, I feel it though I do not see it. It is this unseen power which makes itself felt and yet defies all proof, because it is so unlike all that I perceive through my senses. It transcends the senses.”
Newton saw God as the master creator whose existence could not be denied in the face of the grandeur of all creation.
According to the ancient Indian school of philosophy, the means by which one obtains accurate and valid knowledge about the world is called Pramaanam (equivalent to epistemology). Swami expresses His displeasure over the obsession of humans with the need for Pratyaksha Pramanam (empirical evidence) in all aspects – reliance on knowledge born only out of direct cognition i.e. the contact between the sense organs and their respective objects. Ancient Bharatiya scriptures talk of various means of Paroksha Pramana(knowledge gained through indirect means), such as: Anumaana (inference based on logic); Upamaana (knowledge inferred by means of an analogy); Sabda (knowledge obtained through either adhyayanam (study), or sravanam (hearing), or smaranam (remembering), or mananam (memorizing) of our ancient scriptures); Arthaapatti (knowledge through postulation; Anupalabdhi(knowledge through unavailability or absence); Itihaasa (knowledge through case studies in epics; Sambhava (knowledge through equivalence); Aitihyam (knowledge through common belief or tradition); Abhaavam(knowledge through incomprehension); Ceshta(knowledge through special movements); and Yukti(knowledge through knack or proper presence of mind, intellect and co-ordination of all our outer and inner senses).
 A Short Quiz
 
1. How does Bhagawan establish through illustrations, “Drushti Dosham” i.e. defect in vision, as the reason for not being able to see God?
 
2. How does Bhagawan use the analogies of a rose flower, a mother, the mind and a tree; to demonstrate the limitations of empirical reality?
 
3. How does Bhagawan, through an unique example, present the logic that the debate for the existence of any entity can arise only if the entity in question exists in the very first place?
 
4. How does Bhagawan pun on the word “No where” and what conclusion does He draw from the same?
 
5. What lesson does the Sphatika Japa Mala (Crsytal prayer beads) teach us?
 
6. What profund truth does the statement “Pashyannapicha Na Pashyati Moodho Moodho Moodho” convey? 
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments

Impact of Company / Association



Bhagawan says, “Tell me your company and I shall tell you what you are”. It is our company that decides our destiny! In this posting, Bhagawan highlights the importance of maintaining a good company. He describes at length the negative consequences of getting into bad company. He draws a number of analogies to drive home the impact of thoughts on our mind, body and consequent behaviour.

There are five Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These are taken from Divine Discourses given by Bhagawan in the year 1996. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the Clip, Year-Month-Date of the Audio Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s message.    
1. Impact of Company – Examples of Iron in Fire and Dust in Air-1.49-1996 July 08
Going up or coming down depends on one’s company

Though human life is sacred, good and bad get into one’s life based on one’s company. When iron is in the company of dust it gets rusted. However, the same iron when put into fire, the rust is got rid off and it becomes red hot and soft. The dust in the company of air goes up into the sky, but the very same dust in the company of water goes down. The dust has no wings to fly high nor does it have legs to go down. Going up or coming down depends on the company.

2. Bad Thoughts – Iron-Rust-Dust-Burst-Test-Rest-2.06-1996 July 08
Tell me your company, I shall tell you what you are

In bad company, man develops bad feelings and bad actions. For all this thought is the main cause. Thoughts should be pure and sacred. But man entertains bad feelings and thoughts at a tender age and wastes his life thereafter. Iron in the company of rust becomes dust. It then bursts and it has to be subject to test. Only then it gets rest! This is the goal. So first the rust should be wiped out. Bad company and bad feelings are the rust. All these are the result of bad company. Tell me your company and I shall tell you what you are.

3. Bad Thoughts-Misery-Discriminate-3.10-1996 July 06
Bad thoughts will put you to great misery

Bad thoughts are the main cause for our misery. Therefore, we need to discriminate – are these good thoughts or bad thoughts. Bad thoughts put you into difficulties. Hurting others, causing harm to others is very bad. But eventually it will rebound in a still worse way on you. Bad thoughts are not natural to mankind. When a stone is thrown into a well, the ripples spread across the water. Similarly when a thought is pelted into the lake of the human mind, it will spread all across the body. It will enter the eyes and make the looks bad. So too with the ears, mouth, hands, legs and all parts of the body. These bad thoughts will make all the sense organs act badly. So you will be put to great misery.

4. As is Company so is Effect-Sages amidst wild animals-1.40-1996 July 05.mp3
Saints and animals live peacefully and harmoniously

Sages and saints meditate in thick forests in the midst of wild animals. Many cruel and wild animals move around. However, these saints have no pistols or rifles or any other weapons. These saints and animals live peacefully and harmoniously. Looking at these animals the saints are not afraid nor are the animals frightened of the saints. This is because of the pure love in the saints. This makes an impact on the animals. Therefore, as is the company so is the effect. If we develop good company we will have good qualities.

5. Good Company Enables one to reach Divine Heights-2.18-1996 July 08
Man can attain Divine qualities only though good company

Therefore influence of the company depends upon what actions one engages in.

Satsangatve – Nisangatvam
Nisangatve – Nirmohatvam
Nirmohatve – Nischalatatvam
Nischalatatve – Jeevanmukti
When we are in good company we entertain good ideas. In bad company, bad thoughts, ideas and feelings originate and lead to wrong action. Therefore man should engage in good company and manifest human qualities. Only through good company man can attain Divine qualities. With bad company man descends to animality. Divinity is above man while animality is below man. Man is in between the two. So, humanity has to be raised to Divinity and not lowered to animality.

A Short Quiz
1. How does Bhagawan use the analogy of iron and rust to explain the impact of company in our life?
2. How does Bhagawan use the analogy of air and dust to explain the impact of association in our life?
3. How does Bhagawan use the analogy of pelting a stone into a lake to highlight the impact of thoughts on our mind, body and behaviour?
4. What message does Bhagawan communicate by talking of the saints and sages meditating in the forests peacefully amidst the wild beats and animals?
5. Bhagawan narrates a well-known Sanskrit verse that explains how one can travel on the journey from good company to self-realization. Explain the five milestones in this journey.Audio files
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Who is a True Friend?

 


Bhagawan says that worldly friendship is like a ship that may sink at any time in the ocean. God alone is our true friend, for He is interested in our true welfare. He is absolutely selfless and goes to any extent to ensure our well being. In this posting Bhagawan speaks about true friendship. He first defines true friendship, goes on to explain how to make good friends, and finally in a very logical way, makes His point that God alone can fit into the category of a true friend of man.

There are six Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These are taken from Divine Discourses given by Bhagawan in the years 1996 and 2004. 

 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the Clip, Year-Month-Date of the Audio Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s message.  
1. True Friendship Defined-2.01-1996 July 08
A True Friend should be with us at all times

What is friendship? A true friend is one who is with you at times of difficulties, in times of sorrows, worries, and problems, without ever leaving you and follows you just like your shadow. When the tank is full of water, frogs gather there in thousands. But when the tank is dry, not even one frog is seen there. So too, when we are in good position and authority, and our times are favourable, all people gather around us. But when situations worsen and reach a nadir, when circumstances are adverse and negative, people turn away from us. This is not true friendship. A true friend should be with us at all times – in times of both joy and sorrow, profit and loss. That is why, “Tell me your company, I shall tell you what you are”. Based on our company we shape ourselves accordingly. Therefore, even if we have to take some time, we need to enquire and join good company.

2. True Friendship-How to make Good Friends-1.54-1996 July 08
Hello Hello – Goodbye Goodbye

Therefore, we have to take time, recognize a good friend and then make friendship with them. It is a mistake to take someone as a friend merely by they saying hello and you saying hello. Before making a friend, we need to know their background correctly. How are their habits, their behaviour and their discipline? What type of people are they mixing with, what type of company are they moving with? If they are mixing with bad company, do not even look at their face. If they say hello, say goodbye and leave them. Such friendship will put us into danger. However, the today’s students on account of modern education consider everybody as their friend. This is not true friendship. These are all passing clouds, and one never knows when they will leave us. Such friendship should be limited to “hello, hello, how are you, how are you and goodbye and goodbye”.

3. True Friendship-How to make Good Friends-Character-1.20-1996 July 08
The above apart, at this age, character and virtues are very important for students. Without character, one is equivalent to a lifeless being. Never make friends with ones who have no character. Such people will have neither individual character nor social character. Without social character, how can one expect them to have national character? Therefore, individual character is very important to start with. Unwavering mind and steady looks are very important and have to be developed. If for everything one oscillates like the pendulum of a clock, we should not even look at their face. They are very bad boys. Never make friends with such bad boys. If you do, you too will turn bad at the end. Therefore, make every effort to have good friends.

4. True Friendship-Unity of Thought Word and Deed-1.32-1996 July 08
Unity of Thought, Word and Deed

It is important to have the right type of relationships. You do not need to hate anyone. But you need to choose a friend very carefully. Rather than having a fool as a friend, it is better not to have any friend at all. Who is the right friend to choose? The one having Trikarna Shuddhi – purity and unity of thought, word and deed – Manas Ekam, Vachas Ekam Karmanyekam. Choose such a friend. Never allow a person having one thought, speaking a different word and doing something else altogether, to even come close to you. In Vedantic language, Manas Anyat, Vachas Anyat, Karmananyat Duratmanam – the one without purity and unity of thought, word and deed is a wicked person. The one with unity of thought word and deed is a true man. The proper study of mankind is man.

5. God alone is the true friend-1.35-1996 June 27
God alone is your true friend

What do we mean by friendship? It is not merely greeting each other by saying hello-hello. It is a preparedness to work unitedly in any situation and circumstance and in any scenario. If we enquire correctly, this type of friendship is not to be found anywhere in the world. Suhrut Bhavamu – good friend – who is the good friend in this world? God alone is the true friend! Be it your mother, father, wife, husband, or son – all of them love you, but there is some trace of selfishness and self-interest. God alone loves you with no iota of selfishness or self-interest. He does not expect anything in return for His friendship. He does not receive anything from anyone. He only gives and gives but never takes.

6. God alone is the true friend-1.29-2004 October 17
We say he is my friend. Who is your friend? There is only one friend. God alone is your friend! You must consider Him as your true friend. Such a true friend will never cheat you in any way. In some situations, you doubt Him, but God, being your true friend, never doubts you! These changes are in you but not in God. God always has Ekatma Bhavam – one feeling only. Have such a non-dual God as your true friend. Thereafter, everybody you see in this world will become your friend. In fact, you have no enemy at all in this world. Where is the second one? Only if there is a second being, you can call him your enemy. There is no second person at all. All are like passing clouds.

A Short Quiz
Who is a true friend?
What due diligence do we need to exercise before we choose someone as our friend?
How should we relate to those who try to be our friends but who themselves are in bad company?
What are the three types of character that Bhagawan talks about with respect to friends?
What is individual character according to Bhagawan?
Who is a bad boy according to Bhagawan? What would be the result of developing friendship with bad boys?
Give the Vedantic dictum regarding unity of thought, word and deed that describes a noble man and a wicked man?
Why is God alone the true friend of man?
What would be the result of developing friendship with God who is essentially non-dual?
Why does Bhagawan say that we truly have no enemy in this world?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments

Parents are your God

Bhagawan has always stressed on the importance of respecting our parents and showing our gratitude to them. He puns on the word “parent” and calls it as “pay rent”. That is we need to pay our rent in the form of gratitude to our parents to whom we owe our very existence. In this posting, Bhagawan elaborates on this obligation of every son and daughter. 

There are six Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These are taken from Divine Discourses given by Bhagawan in the years 1995, 1996 and 2004. 

 

Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the Clip, Year-Month-Date of the Audio Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s message.    
1. Love your Parents-Show your Gratitude to them-3.25-1995 Aug 23
The most sacred teaching of the Vedas in Bhaarath are three – Matru Devo Bhava, Pitru Devo Bhava, Acharya Devo Bhava. Students, this is one aspect you must always bear in mind in future. Who is God? Mother and Father are God. As soon as you are born, you see your mother. It is the father who nurtures you. Therefore, forgetting these physical God’s who are directly in front of you, trying to seek for God elsewhere is of no use. They are the ones who are with us in our difficulties, loss and sorrows, who understand us, and nurture us. Therefore, your blood, food, head and wealth are parents’ gift. Therefore, first you should express your gratitude to your parents. You must respect them. This is the ideal set by Sri Ramachandra. He followed the command of his father, he gave up the kingdom over which he had full right. Today, even undeserving people desire for a kingdom to rule. Rama stood for truth and obeyed the command of his father and followed his word. He was never worried that leaving the kingdom he would have to go to the forest and face difficulties. Therefore, first respect your parents and follow their command. Follow in their footsteps and lead an ideal life. Then only can you be a true devotee. On one side bringing tears in the eyes of your parents and on the other side worshipping the Lord, what is the use? No no, you must love the beings and chant the name of God. There is no greater devotion than Love. Love, love and love. Love your parents first. If you do not love your parents, you can never have true love. Parents were there even before you were born. Without loving your parents who existed even before you did, if you love your wife who has come in the middle, can you achieve anything? Wife and children are the ones who come in the middle, like passing clouds. Parents are of primary importance. They were there even before you were born. Therefore, first love your parents. Respect your parents. Please them. When you make them happy, your life will be happy throughout.

2A. Gratitude to Parents-1.27-1996 July 10
The one who has no inclination to study becomes lazy. He has lot of time, not that he does not have time. He wastes so much time, money and energy and causes so much anxiety to his parents. They get so worried, “what will happen to my child?” You should bring a good name to your parents. Your blood, food, head and money are gifts of parents. Therefore, first you must express gratitude to your parents. You should never be the cause for any anxiety to your parents. Be such ideal students. It is such ideal students whom I often refer to as ‘bangaroo’, ‘bangaroo’. All of you should become gold. What type of gold? Not roll gold but pure gold.

2B. Parents-Respect Them and Never Cheat Them-0.38-1996 July 08
Therefore, our hearts should be full of noble feelings that enable us to make our parents happy and express our gratitude to them. If you cheat your parents and let them down, and go on the wrong path, you are the worst fellow. There is no use of any education. Instead of studying like that it is better if you beg going from house to house.

3. Take care of parents-serve them-do not claim property-1.43-2004 January 12
The moment we get our degrees, we want to run away to foreign countries like America, Japan, Germany etc. In case our parents visit us there, we ask them to go and dine in the restaurant. The modern education does not cultivate the virtue of even serving food to your own parents. Today children are offering such a gory treatment to their parents. No, no, this is not sacred. This is worst of the sins. You should take care of your parents. You should take them close to you. You must take great care of them as they advance in age. Children start claiming their share of the property once parents come of age. Children are ready to share the property but are not ready to nurture a proper mind. We need a proper mind. That will take us to the Supreme state. Try to attain that Supreme state. The more our education, the more should be the virtues in us.

4. Never forget parents-If you do not respect them-You will get no respect-1.56-2004 January 12
If we do not respect our parents, the dogs too will not respect us. The Bhaaratiyas are ruining their life like this today. Whichever country you may go, whatever position you may be in, you must never forget your parents. The Vedas say – Matru Devo Bhava, Pitru Devo Bhava, Acharya Devo Bhava, Athithi Devo Bhava. They nurtured such noble virtues. Bhaarath has fostered such noble virtues in all of us. When we travel to other countries, it makes us forget our parents too. What is the use of such education? Whoever it may be, first respect your parents and follow their command. Such children will reach great and noble heights in their life. Embodiments of love, students, whatever may be the difficulties, you must take care of your parents. Facing any type of challenges, even working a as coolie, they take care of you and bring you up. If you do not respect such parents today, how do you expect the world to respect you?

5. Make your parents happy-Be good-not necessary to be great-1.20-2004 January 12
Children, you have to learn these habits, nurture these traditions, and earn a good name and recognition in the future. Make your parents happy. They should feel happy that their children are listening to them and following their word. If you earn that one repute, it is enough. You cannot earn God’s Grace by just worship and ritual. People should say – see how obedient this person is to his parents. The more you study, your ego increases. It does not enhance your humility and faith. Therefore, make an effort to increase your humility and faith. Then only you will be the future leaders of the country. You do not need to be great. If you are good, that is enough.

A Short Quiz
1. What is the difference between parents as our God and God?
2. What are the four main gifts from our parents to us?
3. How does Bhagawan set priorities in our love towards our parents and our family members?
4. How does Bhagawan reward ideal students who show gratitude to their parents and respect them and make them happy?
5. How does Bhagawan condemn the act of cheating one’s parents and letting them down?
6. What according to Bhagawan should we do rather than claiming a share of our property from our parents?
7. What would be the result if we would not respect our parents?
8. God’s Grace cannot be earned by mere worship and ritual. What is that one thing Bhagawan expects from His students which will earn them His Grace?
9. How does Bhagawan sum up all His expectations in just one phrase?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments
Significance of the Gayatri Mantra

Significance of the Gayatri Mantra

 

The Gayaathri Manthra is perhaps the most universal Manthra that is known and chanted by people across the continents. In this posting Bhagawan explains the importance of chanting the Gaayathri Manthra and its inner significance.
There are four Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the year 1995. 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. At the end of all the excerpts, are some personal reflections. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message.  

1. Gayathri Mantra – Materialization-Vibration-Radiation-2.11-1995 Aug 23

Bhu, Bhuvah and Suvah are within us only

The first line in the Gayathri Manthra is Om Bhur-Bhuva-Suvah. This manthra is imagined to refer to three worlds: the earth, the middle world and heaven (or Swarga, the land of the gods). Bhu refers to the body. It is made up of the five elements (Pancha Bhutas). These five elements constitute nature (Prakriti). There is an intimate relationship between the body and nature. The same five elements that are in nature are also in the body. Therefore, Bhu represents the physical body only. What is Bhuvah? Bhuvah is the life force that animates/pulsates the body (Praana Shakthi). Even if the life force exists, without Jnana (Awareness – which is represented by Suvah) the body will be of no use. It is on this account that the Vedas declare: Prajnaanam Brahma (Constant Integrated Awareness is Brahma). It is by the presence of Prajnaana that the life force is able to animate the body.

The body represents inert matter – materialization. The life force pulsating this body is vibration. This vibration derives its power from Prajnaana, which finds expression as radiation. Therefore, the body, the life force and the Awareness (Atma) – i.e. Bhu, Bhuvah and Suvah are within the body only, not anywhere else.


2. Gayathri-Savitri-Saraswathi and Panchamukhi-4.07-1995 Aug 23

Gaayathri is the Mother of all Vedas

Who is Gaayathri? Gaayathri is not a Goddess. Gaayathri is the mother of the Vedas (Gaayathri Chandasaam Maathaa). She is the essence of the four Vedas. Where is Gayathri? Gaayantham Thraayathe Ithi Gaayathri. Gaayathri redeems the chanter of the manthra. Gaayathri is present wherever the manthra is chanted. 

Gaayathri has three names: Gaayathri, Saavitri, Saraswathi. These three are our very own forms. Gaayathri represents the senses, power of sense. It is the master of the senses. Savitri is the master of the life-force (Praana). Many Bharatiyas are familiar with the story of Saavitri who brought back to life her dead husband, Sathyavaan. Saavitri signifies truth. Saraswathi is the presiding deity of speech (Vaak). The three represent purity in thought, word and deed (Thrikarana Suddhi). The feeling in the mind, the words in the speech and the actions in our hands – all the three must be in unity. This is what is called – ‘The Proper Study of Mankind is Man’. Although Gaayathri has three names, all the three are in each of us: as the senses (Gaayathri), the power of speech (Saraswathi) and the life-force (Saavithri). 

Gaayathri is said to have five faces and hence is called Panchamukhi. Is there anybody in the world with five faces? No. In the Ramayana, Ravana is said to have ten heads. If really he had ten heads, how would he be able to lie in his bed or move about? This is not the inner meaning of this description. He is said to be ten headed because he was the master of the four Vedas and the six Sastras. Likewise, Gaayathri is described as five faced. The five faces are: Om (the Pranava) is the first face. The Pranava principle is the very foundation of everything and it represents the eight different forms of wealth (Ashta Aiswarya – Shabda Brahmamayi, Charaacharamayi, Jyotirmayi, Vaangmayi, Nityaanandamayi, Paraatparamayi, Mayaamayi and Sreemayi). The second face is: Bhurbhuvas-Suvaha. The third face is: Thath-Savitur-Varenyam. The fourth face is: Bhargo-Devasya-Dheemahi. Dheeyo-Yo-Nah-Prachodayaath is the fifth face. When the Gaayathri mantra is understood in this way, it will be realised that all the five aspects of Gaayathri are within each of us. 



3. Description-Meditation-Prayer-Power of Gayathri-1.45-1995 Aug 23

Do not treat the Gaayathri Manthra casually

The Gaayathri manthra has all the three elements which figure in the adoration of God: description, meditation and prayer. We describe God in so many ways as Sachidaananda Swarupa (one of eternal bliss), Karunaamayi (one of love), Dayaamayi (one of compassion). The essence of all these is one – Om Bhur-Bhuvas-Suvah Thath Savitur Varenyam Bhargo Devasya. These first nine words of the mantra represent the attributes of the divine. Dheemahi pertains to Dhyaana (meditation). Dheeyo Yo Nah Prachodayaath is the prayer to the Lord. The mantra is thus a prayer to God to confer powers and strength to our intellect. 

Sarvaroganivaarini Gaayathri: Gaayathri is the reliever of all diseases. Sarvaduhkha Parihaarini Gaayathri: Gaayathri wards off all misery. Sarvavaancha Phalasiddhi Gaayathri: Gaayathri is the fulfiller of all desires.

Gaayathri is the cause for all that is bestowed on us. If the mantra is chanted even once, various kinds of powers will emerge in one. Hence the Gaayathri mantrha should not be treated casually.



4. Chant Gayathri while bathing-before taking food-1.20-1995 Aug 23

Chant the Gaayathri Manthra whenever you can

It may not be possible for you to chant Gaayathri three times a day – in the morning, in the noon and in the evening. Therefore, chant Gaayathri whenever you can, anytime in the day. As you get up late at 8 am, you have to go to school, you have no time and so you may think how you can chant the manthra. This is sheer laziness. After you get up in the morning, do you not brush your teeth, do you not go to the bathroom, do you not take your bath? You must consider chanting of this manthra also as one of your daily duties. When you take your bath, chant the manthra, it will be equivalent to performing Abhishekam (sacred bath)to Gaayathri. While taking your food, before placing the first morsel of food into your mouth, chant the manthra, it will be equivalent to offering Naivedya (sacred offering) to God.


Personal Reflections 
The concept of an Avataar is truly amazing and can never be comprehended in its totality. One aspect that touches me most is the number of discounts and exemptions that the Lord offers when He descends as an Avataar, for the ascent of humanity. He relaxes all the stringent rules and regulations prescribed in the scriptures, highlights the inner significance of all rites and rituals and cajoles humanity to start walking on the royal pathway to Godhood.
Earlier, the chanting of the Gaayathri Manthra and the Vedas  was believed to be the privilege of only the men, but Swami opened up the same for women too. As per the Vedic prescription, the Gaayathri Manthra is to be recited along with performance of the ritual called Sandhyaavandanam, thrice a day – at dawn, noon and dusk. But as we hear in the final clip, Bhagawan says it does not matter where and when you chant – it is enough if you start chanting with sincerity.
We ought to be very grateful to Bhagawan for demystifying so many traditional practices and beliefs held by the masses. Every teaching of His is so simple, clear, logical and pragmatic. Can we still have any reason for not following His message? I guess we have no choice now, but to follow His footsteps and make our life His message.   

A Short Quiz:

1. In the Gayathri Manthra, what aspects of our human personality do Bhu, Bhuvah and Suvah truly represent?

2. Therefore, what is the relationship between Bhu, Buvah and Suvah?

3. Who is Gaayathri?

4. Where does Gaayathri reside?
 
5. What are the three names of Gaayathri? What do these three names represent?

6. What do the ten heads of Ravana represent?

7. Gaayathri is said to have five faces and hence is called Panchamukhi. What are the five faces?

8. Pranava or Om is the foundation for everything in life and represents all the eight forms of wealth? Name these eight forms of wealth.

9. The Gaayathri manthra has all the three elements which figure in the adoration of God: description, meditation and prayer. Identify these three components of the manthra.

10. What are the boons that Gaayathri bestows on the one who chants the manthra?

11. What is the crash formula that Bhagawan gives to the current generation of youth who claim that they do not have time to chant the manthra?
Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 4 comments

Code of Conduct for Smiling / Laughing

 

There appears to be no topic related to human life that Bhagawan has not touched upon in His Divine Discourses. In this posting, Bhagawan delves into the nuances of a very significant aspect of our behaviour – smile. How should one smile or laugh? Swami says that it is very important to consider the time, the place, the context and the company in which you smile or laugh. A wrongly timed smile or laughter can land us in innumerable problems.

There are four Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1996, 2002 and 2007. 

Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. Below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message.  

 
1.   Speech and Laughter should be under check-1.07-1996 July 09
We must exercise restraint over our talk too. Where and how we must talk is important. There are some who sing foolish songs when some ladies pass by. Is this the song you should be singing with this tongue? What a sacred tongue and what funny and cheap words! By using such abusive words you lose your reputation and you earn a bad name. You become a victim of ridicule. Therefore, we must exercise some restraint on our talk, looks and smiles. In order to earn respect our actions must also be respectful. When we are good, the respect people have for us will grow.

2.   Smile of God-Hasan and Prahasan-1.17-2002 May 23

Manda Smita Vadanam
Bliss has no form. Bliss has only one form – form of experience as laughing. Ha ha ha ha – but one should not laugh like that. Laughing like that making a sound is Prakriti Tatva – i.e. outwardly. How does God smile? His smile is Manda Smita Vadanam – soft beautiful smiling face. It is a smile with no sound. It is a smile where the mouth is not opened. It is a smile that bestows happiness on all. It is a smile that confers bliss. The laugh with sound is called Prahasan. The smile without sound is called Hasan. Smile and laughter are different. Therefore, God is always smiling means, He is not laughing by making a sound. All this is cinema laughter. As we watch the movies, we think that God also laughs like that!

3.   Laugh-Should be timely-Case Study of Draupadi in Mayasabha-4.58-1996 July 09
Next is the mouth. How should we talk with whom? When should we smile and when should we not? This also should be understood by the students. At times in society, watching certain scenes, one tends to laugh. A smile (that is not timely) can put one into lot of difficulties. Draupadi had to face so many difficulties only because of this reason. Dharmaja got a Maya Sabha built. Maya built the palace and handed it over to Dharmaja. How is this palace? Where doors are not there, an illusion of doors is created, and where doors are actually there, it is not seen. Though there is no water, an illusion of a lake is created. Duryodhana entered into this Maya Sabha. Duryodhana entered the palace full of jealousy at the fact that Dharmaja had got such a palace built. He was going straight. Where there was no door, it appeared as though a door was there. Where doors were truly there, it appeared as though there were no doors. Deluded in this manner, he went straight into one of the illusory doors. He hit against the solid wall. He somehow recovered himself and went further. Everything appeared very clean. There was no trace of water or a lake at all. He walked straight looking on either side. His heart was full of jealousy. Jealousy is the reason for one’s destruction. As he walked straight, he fell into one of the lakes. At such times, anyone would be driven to laughter. The maids of Draupadi laughed aloud. Truly speaking Draupadi was not there at that point of time. Hearing her maids laughing so loudly, Draupadi came out from inside her room. Unfortunately, Duryodhana saw Draupadi exactly at that point of time. He thought it was Draupadi who laughed at him and he felt insulted. He then took a vow that since you have laughed at me in public, I too will make sure that you will be laughed at in the open public. Therefore, we must understand when, where, how and in what manner, one should laugh. 
There are two types: Hasan and Prahasan. Hasan is a silent smile. Prahasan is smiling or laughing loudly – Ha ha ha ha ha. This is very bad. Friends get together and laugh for some reason. At that time, some ladies may pass by. They would feel mistakenly insulted. The reason you may be laughing may be totally different. Therefore, when ladies are walking by, we must never engage in any laughter. If you laugh at others’ ladies, will others not laugh at your ladies? 
There are some people who go and sit in front of shops in towns without any work at all. They go on laughing looking at people going and coming. Will the women folk related to these bad people never go those shops? Looking at them, there will be others who will laugh. Therefore, one can never escape reaction, reflection and resound. One will have to bear the fruits of one’s actions. Such bad actions will also take you far away from God. The one who would bring himself a bad reputation can never be near God.

4.   Smile must be Sweet and Soft-1.19-2007 October 21
Sweet and Soft Smile

Soon there will be a time when all will consider each other as brothers. Brother, brother, brother. Sister, sister, sister. Generally we greet each other with a hello. But inside there is only hollow (i.e. no feelings at all). All of you should be smiling always. You should not laugh loudly – Ha ha ha ha. The smile should be sweet and soft. That is the true smile. If you laugh loudly, it is only artificial and it creates turbulence.

 

A Short Quiz
1. What are the two types of smiles / laughter?
2. What is the phrase that describes God’s smile?
3. Can you sing any Bhajan where the phrase ‘Manda Smita Mukha” appears?
4. In which Parva of the Mahabharata does the episode of Draupadi and her maids laughing at Duryodhana appear?
 
5. Where was the Maya Sabha built?
6. Who built the Maya Sabha?
7. In what context does Bhagawan caution us about Reaction, Reflection and Resound?

8. How should a good smile be?

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 2 comments

Always Speak the Truth

 


This posting is about the need to maintain a code of conduct in speaking. Most importantly, Bhagawan highlights the need to speak the Truth. There are five Discourse excerpts presented in this posting. These have been selected from the Discourses given by Bhagawan Baba in the years 1995 and 1996. 
 
Each audio clip has a name that adopts the following code: Serial number, Title appropriate to the key content, Duration of the clip, Year-Month-Date of the Clip. below the title is the translation in English of the select excerpt of the Discourse, followed by the audio player. At the end of all the excerpts, are some personal reflections. The post ends with a short quiz that would help you evaluate your assimilation of Bhagawan’s Message.  

1A.  Slip of leg can be retraced but not slip of tongue-1.41-1996 July 12

 

Anudvega Karam Vaakyam, Satyam Preeti Hitam Chayat
Kaalujarina Maralimpagalaraugaani
Noru Jarina Maralimpaleru Sumi
Maata Tappina Ee Manujulendu
Deekshakunanga Vasama Ee Dharanaiendu

If you slip, you can recover and get back your leg into position. But a slip of the tongue cannot be taken back. Likewise, the ones who cannot keep up the word given, how can they take up any great task in this world?

1B.   Slip of leg can be retraced but not slip of tongue-1-0.21-1996 July 12
 
If you slip, you may somehow escape and come out unscathed, but you can never escape (the outcomes of ) a slip of the tongue.
 
Kaalujarithe Kalagadu Nashtam
Naalagu Jarite Narakamera
If you slip, there is no loss, but a slip of the tongue takes you to hell.

2.   Truth is the life for our Word-1.44-1996 July 12
 
Truth is the Life of our Word

Students! The value that the ‘Word’ has, even a note (currency note) does not have. There are two types of notes. One is a currency note and the other is a promissory note. If these notes do not possess the characteristics that they ought to, they would be of no use. Truth is the life for the Word, the army is the life for a fort. The life for a note is the signature on it. If we forget this essence of the spoken Word, it would amount to forgetting humanity itself.  

 
3A.   Speech-Code of Talking-1-2.06-1996 July 12
 
Students! Whenever we need to talk, we should talk in a nice way that is appropriate to the circumstances and the situation. We must speak with all humility, in a way that does not cause pain to anyone, in a manner that is pleasing, and say that which is factual. Our words must not be hurting. But that does not mean we speak lies to please somebody. Nor must we speak the truth when it is bitter. 
 
Truth must be spoken as such, not being influenced by the likes and dislikes of the audience. We should have full faith in our conscience and speak accordingly. Only when we speak in such a manner, we would command respect in society. In order to uphold the dignity and respect of the individual, society and nation, we must consider the spoken word as our very life. Therefore, our words are verily our life.

 
3B.   Speech-Code of Talking-2-0.45-1996 July 12 
 
Today, we should not speak as we like, we should not speak lies and lose our respect. What is the true ornament for us. Truth is the real ornament for us. That is why the Vedas declare – Satyam Bruyaat, Priyam Bruyaat – Speak the Truth, speak pleasingly; Satyam Vada, Dharmam Chara – Speak the Truth, practise Dharma; Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam – never speak the truth that is bitter.

 
4.   Satyam Bruyat-Priyam Bruyat-2.10-1995 November 20
 
Always Speak the Truth

Satyam Bruyaat – Speak the Truth. This is the Moral value. Priyam Bruyaat – speak in a pleasing way. This is the Dharmic value (Ethical value). Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam – never speak the truth in an unpalatable way. This is the Spiritual value. Therefore, for the moral, ethical and spiritual value, Truth is of prime importance. From the moral standpoint, we must always speak the Truth. How should this truth be spoken? It should be spoken in a pleasing manner. Once we adhere to speaking the truth in a pleasing way, we would never utter a lie. Once we understand this Truth, we would be able to understand everything in life.

 
Anudvega Karam Vaakyam, Satyam Preeti Hitam Chayat. This is a message from the Bhagavad Gita. Though we must speak the truth, we should not speak that which hurts others. On the other hand, just for the sake of pleasing others, we must not speak the untruth. The truth should never be presented in a harsh way. It must be pleasing, soft and sweet.

 
5.   Always Speak the Truth-It is the easiest thing to do-1.14-1996 July 13 
 
Students! Under any circumstances, speak the truth only. In the beginning it may be little difficult. I am telling you the truth, to be honest is most easy. We need no effort to speak the truth. But to speak lies, we have to plan so much. We have to think a lot. So much effort is required. Why should we put in so much effort and engage in speaking lies? Speak the truth in a most easy way. Speaking the truth is as easy as crushing the soft petals of this flower! How easy it is to state facts as they are. If anyone asks you as to who translated the discourse, in a trice you can say it is Anil Kumar. If you want to avoid the name Anil Kumar, then you have to plan so much. Why all this trouble? Why can we not speak the truth that is seen?

 


Personal Reflections

Most of what Bhagawan says here is straight forward. However, one aspect may seem apparently contradictory. In audio clip 3A, Bhagawan says that we must speak the truth as it is without being influenced by the likes and dislikes of the audience. However, in audio clip 3b and 4, Bhagawan states that we must never speak the truth that is bitter. So, should one speak the truth as it is or avoid speaking truth that is bitter? As I understand what Bhagawan means is that when the truth would not cause pain or trauma to anyone, it must be spoken as it is, without any distortion. However, when the truth is likely to cause pain to somebody, it is better to avoid speaking the same.

For example, if we hear one of our associates, say Mr. X criticizing Mr. Y and speaking very badly about him, we need not take pleasure in sharing this truth with Mr. Y and causing pain to him, unless there is a specific need to do so. Another example could be when we hear about the death of say, the mother of one of our close friends, how would we break the news to him? Would we go to him straight and yell out the truth that his mother is no more? Or would we break the news in a delicate manner?

In other words, in my opinion, Bhagawan expects us to avoid speaking a bitter truth, unless it is essential to correct somebody, or give feedback to somebody or is a legal/moral requirement on our side (like acting as a witness in the court and revealing the truth).
Another interesting aspect is the manner in which Bhagawan builds a hierarchy even in the matter of speaking the truth.
Satyam Bruyaat, Bhagawan says is the Moral imperative. This is associated with the heart or the intellect which discriminates and guides us in doing the right thing.
Priyam Bruyaat, Bhagawan says is the Dharmic imperative. It could also be referred to as the Ethical imperative / Social imperative. That is, the truth in the social context has to be pleasing. This must be our social code of conduct and is related to the mind.
Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam, Swami says is the Spiritual imperative. This is at a much higher level and is a subtle imperative. No doubt, we must speak the truth. But a caveat follows. Evaluate whether the truth would hurt somebody, would cause agony to somebody. If yes, avoid speaking the same.
Bhagawan ends this module in His own inimitable way, by cajoling us to follow His Message. He says, speaking the truth is indeed easier than even crushing the petals of a flower!! One must truly learn the art of motivating people from Bhagawan!!
 
A Short Quiz

After reading and hearing the clips, try answering these questions:
 
1. What is the life for a currency note, a fort and the spoken word?
 
2. How should we speak in order to command respect in society?
 
3. What are the two maxims regarding speech that is found in the Vedas?
 
4. What is the maxim regarding speech that is found in the Bhagavad Gita?
 
5. In the maxim, Satyam Bruyaat, Priyam Bruyaat, Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam; what three types of values do the three phrases represent?
 
6. What is the caveat that immediately follows the maxim Satyam Bruyaat, Priyam Bruyaat, Na Bruyaat Satyam Apriyam and also Anudvega Karam Vaakyam, Satyam Preeti Hitam Chayat?
 
7. Finally, how does Bhagawan cajole us to speak the truth always? 

 

 

 

 

 

 

Posted by ssschv-wp-admin in HismessageHisvoice, 0 comments